{"Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0001": "Fs Deine ice Lf.Bhaktioedaata\nSica Prabhigyada\nTHE SGIENGE OF\n\ni\n\n,\n\neee 4\n\n4 oa\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0002": "", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0003": "Readers interested in the subject matter of this book\nare invited by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness\nto correspond with its Secretary.\n\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness\n3764 Watseka Avenue\nLos Angeles, California 90034\n\nFirst Printing, 1977: 50,000 copies\n\nReprints of Prior Publications\n© Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 1968, 1969,\n1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974, 1975, 1976, 1977\nAll Rights Reserved\nPrinted in the United States of America\n\nLibrary of Congress Catalog Card Number: 77-95065\nInternational Standard Book Number: 0-89213-101-2\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0004": "THE SGIENGE 6f\n\nSELF\n\n(J!is DivitUJ {j(llt(J\n\n).B.J!!!!!!o '!!!J!!!!'!!!,�\n•\n\nTHE BHAKTIVEDANTA BOOKTRUST\nNew York· Los Angeles· London · Bombay\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0005": "'' ;\n�.'·.1 ,i\nI•\n\nJi'\n\nBOOKS by\nHis Divine Grace\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada\nBhagavad-gita As It Is\nSrimad-Bhagavatam, Cantos 1-10 (50Vols.)\nSriCaitanya-caritaffi\\\"ta (17 Vols.)\nTeachings of LordCaitanya\nThe Nectar of Devotion\nThe Nectar oflnstruction\nSri Isopani�ad\nEasy Journey to Other Planets\nKr�Q.aConsciousness: The Topmost Yoga System\nKp�I).a, the Supreme Personality of Godhead (3 Vols.)\nPerfect Questions, Perfect Answers\nDialectical Spiritualism- A Vedic View of Western Philosophy\nTeachings of Lord Kapila, the Son of Devahuti\nTranscendental Teachings of Prahliid Maharaja\nKr�Q.a, the Reservoir of Pleasure\nThe Science of Self-Realization\nPreaching Is the Essence\nLifeComes From Life\nThe Perfection of Yoga\nBeyond Birth and Death\nOn the Way to Kr�Q.a\nGeetar-gan (Bengali)\nRaja-vidya: The King of Knowledge\nElevation to KrsnaConsciousness\n.\nKr�Q.aConsciousness: The Matchless Gift\nBack to Godhead Magazine (Founder)\n\nA complete catalog is available upon request.\n\nBhaktivedanta Book Trust\n3764 Watseka Avenue\nLos Angeles, California 90034\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0006": "Dedication\n'\n\nAccording to material vision, our beloved spiritual mastl(r, guide,\nand friend His Divine Grace A. C.\n\nBhaktivedanta Swami\n\nPrabhupdda passed away from this world on November 14,\n\n19 77, but actually he is still present. As Sri/a Prabhupiida often\npointed out, there are two ways of associating with the spiritual\nmaster: through his physical presence (vapu) and through his instructions ( vat;ti). Sometimes we can associate with the spiritual\nmaster through his physical presence and sometimes not, but we\ncan always associate with him through his instructions.\n\n-The Editors\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0007": "Contents\nForeword\n\nix\n\nIntroduction\n\nxv\n\nAppreciations\n\nI.\n\nxvii\n\nLearning the Science of the Soul\nSeeing the Aim of Human Life\n\n2\n10\n\n\"Your Original Consciousness is Kr!?I).a Consciousness\"\n\n18\n\n\"Real Advancement Means Knowing God\"\nReincarnation and Beyond\n\n36\n\nTruth and Beauty\n\n39\n\nRelevant Inquiries\nSoul Research\n\nII.\n\n25\n\n47\n\nChoosing a Spiritual Master\n54\n\nWhat Is a Guru?\n\nSeparating the Saints From the Swindlers\n\"With All the Humility at My Command\"\n\n•\n\nIII.\n\n61\n70\n\nLooking at the Cultural Background\nIndia's Greatest Impersonalist Meditated on Lord Kr!?I).a\nand the Bhagavad-gitd\n\n82\n\nThe Kr!?I).a Consciousness Movement Is the Genuine\nVedic Way\n\n90\n\nKr!?I).a Consciousness: Hindu Cult or Divine Culture?\n\nIV.\n\nUnderstanding Kr�IJ.a and Christ\nKr!?I).a or Christ- The Name Is the Same\nChrist, Christians, and Kr!?I).a\nThou Shalt Not Kill\n\n122\n\n120\n\n112\n\n105\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0008": "V. Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n128\n\nSuperconsciousness\n\n133\n\nThe Incarnation of Love of God\n\nChanting the Hare Kp�Q.a Mahti-mantra\n\n146\n149\n\nKr�Q.a Consciousness-The Yoga for the Modern Age\n\n158\n\nMeditation and the Self Within\n\nVI. Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n166\n\nCrime: Why and What to Do?\n\nCan We Keep Society From Going to the Dogs?\nThe Supreme Welfare Work\n\n173\n\n182\n\nDeclaring Our Dependence on God\n\n185\n\n192\n\nThe Peace Formula\n\n194\n\nSpiritual Communism\n\nThe Tiny World of Modern Science\n\n212\n\nVII. Returning to the Eternal Religion\nSrila Prabhupada Arrives in America\n\n230\n\n\"Build Your Nations on the Spiritual Platform\"\n\n234\n\n\"A Devotee Always Feels Compassion for Others'\nDistress\"\n\n243\n\n\"They Have Given Everything to Kr�Q.a-And That Is\n\n254\n\nNever a Mistake\"\n\nAn Awareness of What Is Best and Most Beautiful\n\nVIII. Reaching Life's Perfection\n\"The Human Form of Life Is Meant for God\n\n270\n\nRealization\"\nThe Highest Love\n\n279\n\nApproaching Kr�Q.a With Love\n\n292\n\nAppendixes\nAbout the Author\nGlossary\n\n305\n\n307\n\nGuide to Sanskrit Pronunciation\nGeneral Index\n\n321\n\n319\n\n259\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0009": "Foreword\nFrom the very start, I knew that His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupada was the most extraordinary person I had ever met.\nThe first meeting occurred in the summer of 1966, in New York City. A\nfriend had invited me to hear a lecture by \"an old Indian swami\" on\nlower Manhattan's Bowery. Overwhelmed with curiosity about a swami\nlecturing on skid row, I went there and felt my way up a pitch-black staircase. A bell-like, rhythmic sound got louder and clearer as I climbed\nhigher. Finally I reached the fourth floor and opened the door, and there\nhe was.\nAbout fifty feet away from where I stood, at the other end of a long,\ndark room, he sat on a small dais, his face and saffron robes radiant under\na small light. He was elderly, perhaps sixty or so, I thought, and he sat\ncross-legged in an erect, stately posture. His head was shaven, and his\npowerful face and reddish horn-rimmed glasses gave him the look of a\nmonk who had spent most of his life absorbed in study. His eyes were\nclosed, and he softly chanted a simple Sanskrit prayer while playing a\nhand drum. The small audience joined in at intervals, in can-andresponse fashion. A few played hand cymbals, which accounted for the\nbell-like sounds I'd heard. Fascinated, I sat down quietly at the back,\ntried to participate in the chanting, and waited.\nAfter a few moments the swami began lecturing in English, apparently\nfrom a huge Sanskrit volume that lay open before him. Occasionally he\nwould quote from the book, but more often from memory.The sound of\nthe language was\n\nbeautiful,\n\nand\n\nhe followed each\n\npassage\n\nwith\n\nmeticulously detailed explanations.\nHe sounded like a scholar, his vocabulary intricately laced with philosophical terms and phrases. Elegant hand gestures and animated facial\nexpressions added considerable impact to his delivery. The subject matter\n\nwas\n\nthe\n\nmost weighty I\n\nhad\n\never\n\nencountered:\n\n\"I\n\nam not\n\nthis body. I am not an Indian....You are not Americans....We are all\nspirit souls....\"\nAfter the lecture someone gave me a pamphlet printed in India. A\nphoto showed the swami handing three of his books to Indian Prime\nMinister Lal Bahadur Shastri. The caption quoted Mr. Shastri as saying\nthat all Indian government libraries should order the books. \"His Divine\nGrace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada is doing great work,\" the\n\nix\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0010": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nX\n\nPrime Minister said in another small tract, \"and his books are significant\ncontributions to the salvation of mankind.\" I purchased copies of the\nbooks, which I learned the swami had brought over from India. After\nreading the jacket flaps, the small pamphlet, and various other literature,\nI began to realize that I had just met one of India's most respected spiritual leaders.\nBut I could not understand why a gentleman of such distinction was\nresiding and lecturing in the Bowery, of all places. He was certainly well\neducated and, by all appearances, born of an aristocratic Indian family.\nWhy was he living in such poverty? What in the world had brought him\nhere? One afternoon several days later, I stopped in to visit him and find\nout.\nTo my surprise, Srlla Prabhupada (as I later came to call him) was not\ntoo busy to talk with me. In fact, it seemed that he was prepared to talk all\nday. He was warm and friendly and explained that he had accepted the renounced order of life in India in 1959, and that he was not allowed to\ncarry or earn money for his personal needs. He had completed his studies\nat the University of Calcutta many years ago and had raised a family, and\nthen he had left his eldest sons in charge of family and business affairs, as\nthe age-old Vedic culture prescribes. After accepting the renounced\norder, he had arranged a free passage on an Indian freighter (Scindia\nSteamship Company's Jaladuta) through an old family friend. In September 1965, he had sailed from Bombay to Boston, armed with only seven\ndollars' worth of nipees, a trunk of books, and a few clothes. His spiritual\nmaster, His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhiinta SarasvaU Thiikura, had entrusted him with delivering India's Vedic teachings to the Englishspeaking world. And this was why, at age sixty-nine, he had come to\nAmerica. He told me he wanted to teach Americans about Indian music,\ncooking, languages, and various other arts. I was mildly amazed.\nI saw that Srlla Prabhupiida slept on a small mattress and that his\nclothes hung on lines at the back of the room, where they were drying in\nthe summer afternoon heat. He washed them himself and cooked his\nown food on an ingenious utensil he had fashioned with his own hands in\nIndia. In this four-layer apparatus he cooked four preparations at once.\nStacked all around him and his ancient-looking portable typewriter in\nanother section of the room were seemingly endless manuscripts. He\nspent almost all of his waking hours-about twenty in twenty-four, I\nlearned-typing the sequels to the three volumes I had purchased. It was\na projected sixty-volume set called the Srimad-Bhdgavatam, and virtually\nit was the encyclopedia of spiritual life. I wished him luck with the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0011": "Foreword\n\nxi\n\npublishing, and he invited me back for Sanskrit classes on Saturdays and\nfor his evening lectures on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. I accepted,\nthanked him, and left, marveling at his incredible determination.\nA few weeks later-it was July 1966-I had the privilege of helping\nSrila Prabhupada relocate in a somewhat more respectable neighborhood, on Second Avenue. Some friends and I pitched in and rented a\nground-floor storefront and a second-floor apartment, to the rear of a little courtyard, in the same building. The lectures and chanting continued,\nand within two weeks a rapidly growing congregation was providing for\nthe storefront (by this time a temple) and the apartment. By now Srila\nPrabhupada was instructing his followers to print and distribute leaflets,\nand the owner of a record company had invited him to record an LP of\nthe Hare Kr�t:la chant. He did, and it was a huge success. In his new location he was teaching chanting, Vedic philosophy, music, japa meditation,\nfine art, and cooking. At first he cooked-he always taught by example.\nThe results were the most wonderful vegetarian meals I had ever experienced. (Srila Prabhupada would even serve everything out himself!)\nThe meals usually consisted of a rice preparation, a vegetable dish,\ncapatis (tortilla-like whole wheat patties), and dahl (a zestfully spiced\n\nmung bean or split pea soup). The spicing, the cooking medium-ghee,\nor clarified butter-and the close attention paid to the cooking temperature and other details all combined to produce taste treats totally\nunknown to me. Others' opinions of the food, called prasdda (\"the\nLord's mercy\"), agreed emphatically with mine. A Peace Corps worker\nwho was also a Chinese-language scholar was learning from Sr!la Prabhupada how to paint in the classical Indian style. I was startled at the high\nquality of his first canvases.\nIn philosophical debate and logic Srila Prabhupada was undefeatable\nand indefatigable. He would interrupt his translating work for discussions\nthat would last up to eight hours. Sometimes seven or eight people\njammed into the small, immaculately clean room where he worked, ate,\nand slept on a two-inch-thick foam cushion. Srila Prabhupada constantly\nemphasized and exemplified what he called \"plain living and high thinking.\" He stressed that spiritual life was a science provable through reason\nand logic, not a matter of mere sentiment or blind faith. He began a\nmonthly magazine, and in the autumn of 1966 the New York Times\npublished a favorable picture story about him and his followers. Shortly\nthereafter, television crews came out and did a feature news story.\nSrila Prabhupada was an exciting person to know. Whether it was out\nof my desire for the personal benefits of yoga and chanting or just out of\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0012": "xii\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nraw fascination, I knew I wanted to follow his progress every step of the\nway. His plans for expansion were daring and unpredictable-except for\nthe fact that they always seemed to succeed gloriously. He was seventyish\nand a stranger to America, and he had arrived with practically nothing,\nyet now, within a few months, he had singlehandedly started a move­\n\nment! It was mind-boggling.\nOne August morning at the Second Avenue storefront temple, Srila\nPrabhupada told us, \"Today is Lord Kr�Qa's appearance day.\" We would\nobserve a twenty-four-hour fast and stay inside the temple. That evening\nsome visitors from India happened along. One of them-practically in\ntears-described his unbounded rapture at finding this little piece of\nauthentic India on the other side of the world. Never in his wildest\ndreams could he have imagined such a thing. He offered Srila Prabhupada eloquent praise and deep thanks, left a donation, and bowed at his\nfeet. Everyone was deeply moved. Later, Srila Prabhupada conversed\nwith the gentleman in Hindi, and since what he was saying was unintelligible to me, I was able to observe how his every expression and\ngesture communicated to the very core of the human soul.\nLater that year, while in San Francisco, I sent Srila Prabhupada his first\nairline ticket, and he flew out from New York. A sizeable group of us\ngreeted him at the terminal by chanting the Hare Kr�Qa mantra. Then we\ndrove him to the eastern edge of Golden Gate Park, to a newly rented\napartment and storefront temple-an arrangement very similar to that in\nNew York. We had established a pattern. Srila Prabhupada was ecstatic.\nA few weeks later the first mrdatiga (a long clay drum with a playing\nhead on each end) arrived in San Francisco from India. When I went up\nto Srila Prabhupada's apartment and informed him, his eyes opened\nwide, and in an excited voice he told me to go down quickly and open the\ncrate. I took the elevator, got out on the ground floor, and was walking\ntoward the front door when Srila Prabhupada appeared. So eager was he\nto see the mrdatiga that he had taken the stairway and had beaten the\nelevator. He asked us to open the crate, he tore off a piece of the saffron\ncloth he was wearing, and, leaving only the playing heads exposed, he\nwrapped the drum with the cloth. Then he said, \"This must never come\noff,\" and he began giving detailed instructions on how to play and care\nfor the instrument.\nAlso in San Francisco, in 1967, Srila Prabhupada inaugurated Rathayatra, the Festival of the Chariots, one of several festivals that, thanks to\nhim, people all over the world now observe. Ratha-yatra has taken place\nin India's Jagannatha Purl each year for two thousand years, and by 1975\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0013": "xiii\n\nForeword\n\nthe festival had become so popular with San Franciscans that the mayor\nissued a formal proclamation-\"Ratha-yatra Day in San Francisco.\"\nBy late 1966 Srila Prabhupada had begun accepting disciples. He was\nquick to point out to everyone that they should think of him not as God\nbut as God's servant, and he criticized self-styled gurus who let their disciples worship them as God. \"These 'gods' are very cheap,\" he used to\nsay. One day, after someone had asked, \"Are you God?\" Srila Prabhupada replied, \"No, I am not God-1 am a servant of God.\" Then he\nreflected a moment and went on. \"Actually, I am not a servant of God. I\nam trying to be a servant of God. A servant of God is no ordinary thing.\"\nIn the mid-seventies Srila Prabhupada's translating and publishing intensified dramatically. Scholars all over the world showered favorable\nreviews on his books, and practically all the universities and colleges in\nAmerica accepted them as standard texts. Altogether he produced some\neighty books, which his disciples have translated into twenty·five\nlanguages and distributed to the tune of fifty-five million copies. He\nestablished one hundred eight temples worldwide, and he has some ten\nthousand initiated disciples and a congregational following in the\nmillions. Srila Prabhupada was writing and translating up to the last days\nof his eighty-one-year stay on earth.\nSrila Prabhupada was not just another oriental scholar, guru, mystic,\n\nyoga teacher, or meditation instructor. He was the embodiment of a\nwhole culture, and he implanted that culture in the West. To me and\nmany others he was first and foremost someone who truly cared, who\ncompletely sacrificed his own comfort to work for the good of others. He\nhad no private life, but lived only for others. He taught spiritual science,\nphilosophy, common sense, the arts, languages, the Vedic way of lifehygiene, nutrition, medicine, etiquette, family living, farming, social\norganization, schooling, economics-and many more things to many\npeople. To me he was a master, a father, and my dearmost friend.\nI am deeply indebted to Srila Prabhupada, and it is a debt I shall never\nbe able to repay. But I can at least show some gratitude by joining with his\nother followers in fulfilling his innermost desire-publishing and distributing his books.\n\"I shall never die,\" Srila Prabhupada once said. \"I shall live forever in\nmy books.\" He passed away from this world on November 14, 1977, but\nsurely he will live forever.\nMichael Grant\n(Mukunda dasa)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0014": "Introduction\n\"Who is Srila Prabhupada?\" people often ask, and it is always a hard\nquestion to answer. For Srila Prabhupada always eclipsed conventional\ndesignations. At various times people have called him a scholar, a philosopher, a cultural ambassador, a prolific author, a religious leader, a\nspiritual teacher, a social critic, and a holy man. In truth, he was all these\nthings and more. Certainly no one could ever have confused him with\nthe modern entrepreneurial \"gurus\" who come to the West with slickly\npackaged, watered-down versions of Eastern spirituality (to satisfy our\nurge for instant well-being and exploit our well-documented spiritual\nmiivete). Srila Prabhupada was, rather, a true holy man (sddhu) of deep\nintellectual and spiritual sensitivity-he had deep concern and compassion for a society which, to such a large degree, lacks real spiritual\ndimension.\nFor the enlightenment of human society, Srila Prabhupada produced\nsome eighty volumes of translations and summary studies of India's\ngreat spiritual classics, and his work has seen print both in English\nand in many foreign languages. Also, in 1944 Srila Prabhupada singlehandedly launched a magazine called Back to Godhead, which today has a\nmonthly circulation of more than half a million copies in English alone.\nNearly all the interviews, lectures, essays, and letters chosen for\n\nThe\n\nScience of Self-Realization first appeared in Back to Godhead.\nIn these pages Srila Prabhupada presents the same message that the\ngreat sage V yasadeva recorded thousands of years ago, the message of\nancient India's Vedic literatures. As we shall see, he quotes freely and\noften from the Bhagavad-gitd, the Srimad-Bhdgavatam, and other classic\nVedic texts. He transmits in modern English the same timeless knowledge that other great self-realized teachers have spoken for millenniaknowledge that opens up the secrets of the self within us, nature and the\nuniverse, and the Supreme Self within and without. Srila Prabhupada\nspeaks with startling clarity and a kind of convincing, simple eloquence\nand proves just how relevant the science of self-realization is to our\nmodern world and our own lives.\nAmong the thirty-six selections chosen for this special book, we hear\nSrila Prabhupada's moving poem upon his arrival in America, his exchange with a noted cardiologist on \"soul research,\" his revelations to\nLondon Broadcasting Company on reincarnation, his telling remarks to\nthe London Times on real and false gurus, his dialogue with a German\n\nXV\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0015": "xvi\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nBenedictine monk on Kr�t:la and Christ, his insights on superconsciousness and the law of karma, his conversation with a leading Russian\nscholar on spiritual communism, and his intimate talk with his disciples\non the sham of modern science.\nRead the selections in order, if you like, or start with the ones that first\ncatch your interest. (The glossary at the back will explain unfamiliar\nwords and names.)\n\nThe Science of Self-Realization will challenge you and\n\nbring you inspiration and enlightenment.\n-The Publishers\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0016": "m\n\nsaa a\n\nSs\n\nbe : Yej\n\nPan\nwy\n\nrr\n\n<avg\n\naN\n\n+\n\n' po\n\nee;\n\nEG 7.\nay\n\naA\n\n5\n\nied\n\n\\,\n\neae\n\ney\n\n\\xe\n\nga\n\nw\n\nSea\n\n-\n\n‘\n\nSO OS ENN\n\\\n\nWee\n\n\\)\ni\n\nneyh\n\neee,\n\n<\n\nier\n\nAy\n\nEIN\n\nWie ce\n= (¢ )\n\nfi\n\nSY\ngee\n\n~\n\ne\n\n5\n\n4\n\n-.\n\n§\n\né\n\nSs\n\n'\n\nsn\n\n»\n\n:\n\n’\n\nSi)\n\n;\n\nmp,\n\nNe\nWN\n\n_\n\nase’?\n\na\n\n:\n\n>\n\n¢\n\nBer 6”\n\niS~~\n\n>\n\n,\n\ni,\n\nBeen) ee\n\ni\n\n5\n\nae\n\na\n“gee\n\nge\n\n“9\n\nSq. Pod A\n\nae\n\nHis Divine Grace\nA.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada\nFounder-Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0017": "PLATE TWO\nReincarnation of the soul, the first fact that we need to understand on\nthe path of spiritual enlightenment, is graphically shown here.... As a\nchild grows, he becomes a boy, the boy becomes a young man, the young\nman becomes an adult, and the adult becomes an old man. Throughout\nall this time, although his body is changing from a child to an old man,\nthe person still feels that he has the same identity, the same “‘self.’” But\n\nwhat is this ‘‘self,’’ and what happens to it at the time of death? Lord\nKrsna explains in the Bhagavad-gitd (2.13 and 2.20), ‘‘Within the body is\nthe soul [the ‘‘self’’], and just as the soul passes from one’s infant body\nto his youthful body, and from his youthful body to his aged body, so the\nsame soul passes into another body at death.... For the soul there is\nnever birth nor death. Nor, having once been, does he ever cease to be.\nHe is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying, and primeval. He does not\nperish when the body perishes.”’ Later in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna\ncompares the process of changing bodies to discarding an old set of\n\nclothes and donning a new set. But the soul’s ‘‘new set of clothes’’—his\nnew body—need not be human. There are 8,400,000 species, including\nall kinds of one-celled creatures, aquatics, plants, reptiles, insects,\nbeasts, and human beings. By the law of karma, what kind of body a person gets in his next life depends on the acts he performs and the desires\n\nhe cultivates in this life. (pp. 25-35)\n\n|\n|\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0018": "ON age\n\nme\n\nFR A Stine\n\n- ‘i 6\n\net\n\nF\n\n‘\n\none\n\nd}\n\nvem,\n\n}\n\n\\\n\n4\n\nfey LBsF\nS eg |\n\nHi\n\niS\n\n2 y\n\n* Niapee ae\n\nis\n\ny\n\noe\n\n:\n\n\\} ‘a\n4 ~\n\n,\n\n~\n\nF\n\nj\n\n:\n\n4\n\n'\n\n\\\n\n3\n{\n\na\n\nZ yA\nhs\n\nGy\n( ni\n\nfa\n*\n\naaa\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0019": "PLATE THREE\nWhether boss or laborer, master or servant, president or prisoner,\neveryone in this world is under the tight control of the three modes of\nmaterial nature (goodness, passion, and ignorance), which in turn are\ncontrolled by Lord Krsna. It is only out of illusion that people imagine\nthemselves to be free. (After all, is anyone free to prevent his own\n\ndeath?) As Krsna explains in the Bhagavad-gita (3.27): ‘‘The bewildered\nspirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature,\nthinks himself to be the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out\n\nby nature.” (pp. 25-35)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0020": "aan\n\naN\nes\n\nJ\n\nhe.\nx\n\nps\n\no€\n\n=\n\n- WY\n\nv)\n\na\n\n“wa\n\nQ. 1\n\n~\n\ni\n\na\n\n£) 5\n\naa\n\n— *\n\n\\\n\nPale\n\n“SIR\n\nis:\n\na\n\na\n\n;\n\nae\n\nie\n\na\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0021": "PLATE FOUR\n\n_\n\nSince a human being is a rational animal, he is born to make inquiries. But the most relevant inquiries—those made by the truly intelligent men—deal with what happens at the\ntime of death. This scene from the great Vedic history Srimad-Bhdagavatam shows King\nPariksit placing such inquiries before his spiritual master, Sukadeva Goswami. A young\nbrahmana boy had cursed King Pariksit, who ruled the entire world five thousand years\nago, to meet death from a serpent’s bite within seven days. Upon learning of the curse, the\nking at once left his palatial home and went to the bank of the Ganges to fast until death.\n\n2\n\nAll the great sages assembled there, and at last Sukadeva Goswami, one of the most ex-\n\nalted spiritualists of the time, arrived. King Pariksit offered Sukadeva Goswami the principal seat of esteem and then spoke to him as follows: ‘‘My dear sir, you are the greatest of\nthe great transcendentalists, and therefore I submissively beg to ask you about my duties\nat this critical hour. | am just on the verge of death. Please tell me, my lord—what should I\nhear, what should I worship, and whom should I remember now?”” (pp. 39-46)\n\ni\n\nvr\n\n4\n\ndi\n\na\ni)\n}\n\nen\n\n7%\n\n%\n\n~~\n\nall\n\n7\n\n,\n\n~~\n\nNy\n\nhtq\nye\n\nEps\n\ny 4 he\n\nI\n\n7\nes\n\n’\n‘\n\nee:\n\n©\n\nGS\n\na - Go\n\nan\n\nee\n\nhy\n\nAy\n\nic\n\n, |\n\nPaes ae ONE\n:\n\nre\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0022": "F\n\n--=_\nwea\n\nca\nee\n\na\n\nF\n\nmr?\nphe:\n4 oe\n\nS\n\nTS\nPF\n\nae\n\na\nF: Frrh A\ne\n\nwy\n\n;\n\na\n\n¥\n\n5\n\nso\n\n..\n\ntty\ngh\n\ngl?\n\n‘\n\na ae\n®\n\n$e,\n\naf\"\n\n+ Ce\n\nme\n\n2a\n\n.\n\n7\n\nr\n\na\nBe\n\na\n\noe\n\n%\n\n- ee\n\nvg\neZ\nBe\n\n>\n\nFr\n\n-\n\n!\n\nee\n\neas\n\nay\n\n>\n\n‘ea\n\n.\n\n°\n\nee\n\n~Y\n\n3\n\nis}\n~*~ %:\n\nWee\n\n—\n\nae\n\n&\n\n‘\n\npe ,\n\n.\n\nee *,, %,\n\nig\npis.\n~\n\n2\n\nf\n\n<_—\n\nge\nok\n\nees\n\n-—--*\n\nre\n\nly\n\né -\n\na\n\nsei\n\n2\n\nSe:\n\nSF al\n\n-\n\n\\\n\nea)\n\nz\n\nF\n\n5\n\n9\n\n:\n\neo\neka -< l\n\nas,\n\n4\n\nhes =\n—\n\nas LIN\n\n<\n;\n\n3\n\n\\.\n\nF\n\nz\n\n}\n\n,\n\n:\n\ny\nvy\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0023": "PLATE FIVE\nFive thousand years ago, on the sacred field of Kuruksetra, in India,\nthe greatest battle in history was about to take place. On one side stood\nthe legions of Arjuna, the most valiant warrior of his day and the personal\nfriend of Lord Sri Krsna. Opposite them stood the vast military array of\nDhrtarastra, usurper of the throne, and father of the evil Duryodhana.\nWhen Arjuna asked Krsna to draw his chariot between the two armies,\nwhat Arjuna saw struck him with grief and paralyzed his will to fight:\namong his enemies were close friends, relatives, and teachers. Bemoaning his condition, Arjuna addressed his friend and charioteer: ‘‘My dear\nKrsna, now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me clearly\nwhat is best for me. Now I am Your disciple and a soul surrendered unto\nYou. Please instruct me.’’ Then Lord Krsna spoke the Bhagavaa-gita for\n\nArjuna’s enlightenment. (pp. 82-89)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0024": "\\\n\n/\n\nRe\n\n=\nws\n\nag?\nbe\n\n.\n\ni\n\nae\n;\n\nj\n\n| 2S\n\nFe\n\nKat)\n\na\n\neis\n\nFf)\n\n_\n\n’\n\nPa\nee\n\npie: $801)\n\na\n\né\n\na]\n\nfy 4\n\n¥\n\n=\n\n:\n\n33\n\n‘ af\n\nEIEN\n\n|\n\n:\n\nince\n\n:\n\nam\n\nfox\n\nty\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0025": "PLATE SIX\nFive hundred years ago Lord Krsna appeared in His most merciful incarnation—Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. During His manifest existence on\nearth, Lord Caitanya transformed the face of India in four respects: philosophically, by encountering, defeating, and converting the greatest philosophers of His day; religiously, by organizing the largest, most\nwidespread theistic movement in India’s history; socially, by His strong\nchallenges against the religious inequities of the caste system; and\npolitically, by His organization of a massive civil disobedience movement\n\nin Bengal, India, four hundred fifty years before Gandhi. Lord Caitanya’s\nchief ‘‘weapon’’ in His effort to convert the Indian masses to the path of\nkrsna-bhakti (devotional service to Lord Krsna) was savkirtana, the congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Here, before thousands\nof His followers, we see Lord Caitanya performing sarkirtana with His\nclosest associates, including Sri Nityananda Prabhu (clad in blue), who is\nan incarnation of Lord Balarama. Lord Caitanya Himself summed up the\nglories of Hare Krsna sankirtana in the first of His Eight Instructions on the\nHoly Name: ‘‘Let there be all victory for the chanting of the holy name of\nLord Krsna, which can cleanse the mirror of the heart and stop the miseries of the blazing fire of material existence. The chanting of the Hare\nKrsna mantra is the waxing moon that spreads the white lotus of good\nfortune for all living entities. It is the life and soul ofall education and expands the blissful ocean of transcendental life. It gives a cooling effect to\neveryone and enables everyone to taste full nectar at every step.”\n\n(pp. 133-45)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0026": ".\n\nRE\n\nQo) gE\n\n:\n\nmo\n\nAy\n\noy\nZ\n\np\n\nif\n\nee\n\n~\n\nZ\n\nZ\n\nry\n\na\n\n2\n\ni\n\n26\n\n, i\n\nP\n\na\n\n4\n\npy\n\nv\n\nEa\n\n.\n\nCy\n\n‘\n\n/\n\na\n\noot\n\nae\n\ndi. i\n\nFf\n\nae.\n\nwee\n\n4\n\n‘ Me\n\n4A\n\nly\n\n:\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0027": "PLATE SEVEN\nReal meditation means to achieve a state in which the mind is saturated with God consciousness. The easiest process of meditation in this\nage is to chant the holy names of God, but in past ages, as we see here,\nthe process was silent meditation within. The Vedic scriptures describe\nthis mystic yoga process as follows: ‘‘First one should go to a secluded,\nsacred place, lay Kusa grass on the ground, and then cover it with a\ndeerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should be neither too high nor too low.\nThen one should sit on it very firmly and practice yoga by controlling the\nsenses and the breathing, purifying the heart, and fixing the mind on one\npoint. One should hold his body, neck, and head erect in a straight line\nand stare steadily at the tip of the nose. Thus, with an unagitated, subdued mind, devoid of fear, completely free from sex life, one should\nmeditate upon the form of Lord Visnu within the heart. Lord Visnu is\neternally very beautiful, ever youthful, and always eager to bestow His\nblessings upon those who meditate on Him and serve Him. One should\ntherefore meditate on the eternal form of the Lord until the mind becomes fixed. Then, by the Lord’s causeless mercy, He will become\n\nmanifest before one’s purified vision.”” (pp. 158-64)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0028": "=\n\nwe Ie SO\n\ni: Vault\nSe eer\nSEE\n\ne SS\n\nat\n\nA aPage\nm\nGe\n\n;\n\nq\n\ntay\n\nar\nchy AN\n\nao)\n\n“4\n\nt =\n\nne\n\nP\n°\n\naR\n\n’\n\nj (|\n\n‘\n\nF.\n\nAK 3\na\n&\n\n‘4\n\n.\n\nee\n\ncata 4\n\nfe\n\nca\n\nVes\n\nIM \\\n“ee\nfe\n\n¥\n\naan\n\nSe er,\n\n‘eid\n\nin) 2\n“\n\nSP\n\nPra\n\njv\n\nRL\n\ny.\n\neek\n\ntad fi) =f\n—\nmd\n\nCe\n\nBS\n\n~\n\ntee; eel! OPA\n\n3\n\ncali\n\na\n\n~\n\nlA\n\n-\n\nPas\n\n7\n\nre\nPW\n\n2.\n\nLOE\n\nyan\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0029": "PLATE EIGHT\nModern scientists guess that the universe was created by an exploding\nchunk, a mass of gas, or some other inanimate source. But from the\nVedas, the reservoir ofinfallible knowledge, we learn of the real source of\ncreation—Lord Krsna. Here we see Lord Krsna’s partial expansion\nMaha-Visnu lying in the Causal Ocean. While He sleeps in that ocean,\nmillions of universes are generated as He exhales. A second expansion,\nGarbhodakasayi Visnu, enters all the universes to create diversities in\neach of them. From the navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu springs the stem\nof\na lotus flower, the birthplace of Brahma, who is the father of all living\nbeings and the master of all the demigod-engineers. It is Lord Brahma\nwho creates each universe, using his fine intelligence to manipulate the\ngross elements supplied by Krsna and His expansions. (pp. 2/2-28)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0030": "a. ©\n\nay\n\n| > i mee\ne\naf\na Re\n\n&\n\n\\\n\nRe\n\nae aesl ey\nSee\n\n\"78, Se ra f\ny a\n\nee\n\nes\n\nj\n\n4S\n\nL Files. ©\nae Po Ar\ne\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0031": "PLATE NINE\nIn search of the original cause of everything—‘‘the cause of all\ncauses’’— modern scientists have delved deeply into the atem and found\nelectrons, protons, pi-mesons, and many other particles. But they have\nfailed to find the ultimate subatomic particle—the Supersoul, an expansion of Lord Krsna—because they know nothing of the spiritual science\nof bhakti-yoga. By entering into every atom (and into the heart of every\nliving being), the Supersoul pervades, sustains, and controls the entire\nmaterial creation. From the Supersoul comes all knowledge, remembrance, and even consciousness itself. But because the atheistic\nscientists can never receive His mercy, they cannot perceive Him, and\n\nthus for them the mystery of creation will remain unsolved. (pp. 212-28)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0032": "|\n\nSe\n\n6\n\n|\n\n7\n\n7\n\n3\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0033": "PLATE TEN\nThe goal of human life is to enter into a transcendental loving relationship with Lord Krsna, and here we see the epitome of such love: the\nSupreme Lord Krsna and His eternal consort, Radha (His personified\npleasure potency), meet at night in the lush forest of Vrndavana. Here\neverything is meant to enhance Their enjoyment. Peacocks dance before\nThem, gentle breezes carry the fragrance of lotus, jasmine, and mallika,\nand the full moon shining above the Yamuna sheds a soft illumination\nthroughout the forest. Despite appearances, we should never think that\nthe loving affairs of Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana are like the lusty\naffairs of young boys and girls in this material world. No trace of lust mars\nTheir relationship, for it is based simply on concern for each other’s happiness. Sri Radha expresses the perfection of this selfless, loving mood:\n“Krsna is My life and soul. Krsna is the treasure of My life. Indeed,\nKrsna is the very life of My life. I therefore keep Him always in My heart\nand try to please Him by rendering service.’ Imbued with this pure sentiment, Radha gives Herself in charity to the lotus feet of Krsna, who accepts Her as His loved one and calls Her His most beloved. (pp. 279-91)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0034": "a”\n\n1\n\n6\nBN NeGS\n/ PA\nSee\n\n“oS\n\nan\n\nwy IP\n\n7\n\nagp\n\n-.\n\nnm\n\naf\n\nam ’\n\n5\n\n.\n\noF\n\nx\n\n)\n\nBil\n\nse\n\nLy\n\nTa\n\n:\n\nf\n\nwept\n\naS\n\neg NE\n\nTee\n\n=\n*\n\n“\n\n\\\n\n*\n\na\n\nA ae \\N\n\nar:\n\nayy\n\nYe\n\nER\n\na\n\nae\n\nae\n\ntN\n\nee 6 SS\n\nal\n\nas\n\n7\n\nrN\n\nnon\n\n}\n\n(\n\nJ\n\n2\n\ndue\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0035": "PLATE ELEVEN\nWhen Krsna walked this earth five thousand years ago, all the residents of Vrndavana showed the perfect way to love Him. Indeed, they\nknew nothing but Krsna. The milkmaids (gopis) especially felt great bliss\nwhen they saw Krsna and His brother, Balarama, entering the Vrndavana\nforest in the morning. One gop would say to another, ‘‘My dear friend,\nhow is it Krsna and Balarama are looking so beautiful this morning? They\nlook just like two actors going to play on a stage. I think those who see the\nbeautiful faces of Krsna and Balarama are certainly fortunate. As these\ntwo sons of King Nanda enter the forest, surrounded by Their friends\nand driving the cows before Them, They glance lovingly upon us and the\nother residents of Vrndavana. For those who have eyes, we think there is\nno greater object of vision.’’ But then, fearing Krsna’s imminent absence, one gopi would say, ‘‘O Krsna, when You go to the forest during\nthe day and we do not see Your sweet face, which is surrounded by\nbeautiful curling hair, halfa second seems as long as an entire age for us.\nDear Krsna, our life rests only in You. So we are filled with anxiety to\nthink that sharp stones might injure Your tender feet as You roam about\n\non the forest path.”” (pp. 292-302)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0036": "%\n\nYF f.\n\n‘\n\n>\n\n+\n\nee\n\nC4\n\n:\n\nTe.\n\nie\n\n4\n\n(\n\nAN\n\nSe\n\nRe\n\n=\n\nWEL\n\nive”\n\nre\n\n-\n\n¥\na>\n\nA\n\n4\n\n%\n\n»\n\nq\n\n\\\n\n~%\n\na\n\nene - ‘ ne ;\n\nSAS\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0037": ",\n\nAppreciations of Srna Prabhupada's Work\nOver the years many people have expressed their appreciation for Srna\nPrabhupiida's work-bringing India's timeless science of self-realization\nto the West.\n* *\n\n*\n\n\"His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida is doing\n\nvaluable work, and his books are significant contributions to the salvation of mankind.\"\nSri La/ Bahadur Shastri\nformer prime minister of India\n\n\"Swami Bhaktivedanta brings to the West a salutary reminder that our\nhighly activistic and one-sided culture is faced with a crisis that may end\nin self-destruction because it lacks the inner depth of an authentic\nmetaphysical consciousness. Without such depth, our moral and political\nprotestations are just so much verbiage.\"\nThomas Merton, theologian\n\"In the diversity of religious approaches offered by the yogis of India\nthe most significant of course is the way of Kr�Q.a consciousness, shown\nby Srna Prabhupiida Bhaktivedanta Swami, tenth teacher in the tradition\nof Mahaprabhu Caitanya. It is amazing to see how Sri Bhaktivedanta\nSwami has in less than ten years succeeded by his personal devotion and\nsingle-minded dedication to the task, untiring energy and efficient direction, in organizing the International Society for Krishna Consciousness\nhaving thousands of devotees, opening the Riidhii-Kr�Q.a temples in the\nmajor cities of the world and writing numerous works on the bhakti-yoga\nas taught by Sri Kr�Q.a and Sri Caitanya.\"\nProfessor Mahesh Mehta\nProfessor of Asian Studies\nUniversity of Windsor, Ontario, Canada\n\"A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida is a prestigious master and\n\nheir to a great tradition.\"\n\nJoseph Jean Lanzo del Vasto\nprominent French philosopher and author\n\nxvii\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0038": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nxviii\n\n\"Words fail me to describe the height of scholarship and devotion\nmanifest in S rna Prabhupada's vast writings. Our future generations will\ndefinitely find a better world to live in through the efforts of S rna Prabhu­\n\npada. He stands for international brotherhood and the spiritual integration of all mankind. The literary world outside India, particularly of the\nWest, is indebted to\n\nSrna Prabhupada, who has so scientifically ac­\n\nquainted them with what is best in Kr�I).a conscious India.\"\n\nSri Viswanath Shukla Ph.D.\nProfessor of Hindi, M. U. Aligarh, U.P., India\n\"As a native of India now living in the West, it has given me much\ngrief to see so many of my fellow countrymen coming to the West in the\nrole of gurus and spiritual leaders. Just as any ordinary man in the West\nbecomes conscious of Christian culture from his very birth, any ordinary\nman in India becomes familiar with the principles of meditation and yoga\nfrom his very birth. Unfortunately, many unscrupulous persons come\nfrom India, exhibit their imperfect and ordinary knowledge of yoga,\ncheat the people with their wares consisting of mantras, and present\nthemselves as incarnations of God. So many of these cheaters have come\nconvincing their foolish followers to accept them as God, that those who\nare actually well-versed and learned in Indian culture have become very\nconcerned and troubled. For this reason, I am very excited to see the\npublications of S ri A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. They will\nhelp to stop the terrible cheating of false and unauthorized 'gurus' and\n'yogis', and will give an opportunity to all people to understand the actual\nmeaning of Oriental culture.\"\n\nDr. Kailash Vajpeye\nDirector of Indian Studies\nCenter for Oriental Studies, The University of Mexico\n\"The books of A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada are not only\nbeautiful, but also relevant to our times, as we as a nation search for new\ncultural patterns for our way of life.\"\n\nDr. C. L. Spreadbury\nProfessor of Sociology\nStephen F. Austin State University\n\"It is a great honor for me to have the pleasure of examining the\npublications of the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, which I find to be of\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0039": "Appreciations\n\nxix\n\nexceptional value for use in educational institutions and libraries. I particularly recommend the ancient classic Srimad-Bhagavatam to all stu­\n\ndents and professors of Indian philosophy and culture. The learned\nauthor, His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami, is a worldrenowned saint and savant in the field of Vedic philosophy and its practi­\n\ncal application in the modern world. He has established over one\nhundred spiritual ashrams, for the study and cultivation of Vedic knowl­\n\nedge, throughout the world. Factually, he is unequaled in his efforts to\nestablish the Vedic way of life, saniitana-dharma, in all countries of the\nworld. Certainly, I am most grateful that this message of the Bhiigavata is\n\nbeing spread for the benefit of the world by such a qualified personality as\nSwami Bhaktivedanta.\"\nDr. R. Kalia\nPresident, Indian Library Association\n\"Swami Bhaktivedanta has offered to devotees of God a blessed service with his English translations and commentaries. The universal application of these truths is shown to be a promised blessing in these times\n\nof challenge when light is illumining darkness. Truly this is a holy, inspired writing for all aspiring souls seeking the why, whence and whither\n\nof life!\"\n\nDr. Judith M Tyberg\nFounder and Director\nEast- West Cultural Center, Los Angeles, California\n\n\" ...As a successor in direct line from Caitanya, the author is entitled,\naccording to Indian custom, to the majestic title of His Divine Grace\n\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. Swami Prabhupada possesses\ntotal mastery of the Sanskrit language. The great interest that his reading\nof the Bhagavad-gitii holds for us is that it offers us an. authorized in­\n\nterpretation according to the principles of the Caitanya tradition....This\nappreciation, coming from a Christian philosopher and Indologist, is a\nsesture of sincere friendship.\"\nOlivier Lacombe\nProfesseur Honoraire\nUniversite de Paris, Sorbonne\n,\nformer Director, Institute of Indian Civilization, Paris\n\"I have read Sri Bhaktivedanta Swami's books with great care, attention, and profound interest, and have found them to be of incalculable\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0040": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n.XX\n\nvalue to anyone who is curious about India's spiritual and cultural\n\nheritage.The author of these books displays on every page an astounding\nscholarship in the subjects treated, and also an understanding and ease of\n\nexposition of abstruse ideas, which are rarest gifts of a man who has been\nrigorously brought up in the schools ofVai�Qava philosophy and has ab­\n\nsorbed its teachings so fully that he seems to have reached the highest\n\nstate of spiritual illumination only few blessed souls achieve.\"\n\nDr. H. B. Kulkarni\nProfessor of English and Philosophy\nUtah State University, Logan, Utah\n\"Undoubtedly, the work of Swamiji is a great contribution to the\ntroubled human society of today's world.\"\n\nDr. Sooda L. Bhatt\nProfessor of Indian Languages\nBoston University, Boston, Massachusetts\n\"The appearance of an English translation of Kr�Qadasa Kaviraja\n\nGoswami's\n\nSri Caitanya-caritamrta by\n\nA.C. Bhaktivedanta\n\nSwami\n\nPrabhupada is a cause for celebration among both scholars in Indian\n\nstudies and lay people seeking to enrich their knowledge of Indian\nspirituality.\n\n\"...Anyone who gives a close reading to the commentary will sense\nthat here, as in his other works, Sri Bhaktivedanta has combined a healthy mixture of the fervent devotion and aesthetic sensitivity of a devotee\n\nand the intellectual rigor of a textual scholar.\n\n\" ...These exquisitely wrought volumes will be a welcome addition to\n\nthe libraries of all persons who are committed to the study oflndian spirituality and religious literature, whether their interests are sparked by the\nmotivations of the scholar, the devotee or the general reader.\"\n\nDr. J. Bruce Long\nDepartment of Asian Studies, Cornell University\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0041": "1\n!\n\nLearning\n\nthe\n|:\n\n|\n\nScience\n\nof the Soul\n\neee\n.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0042": "Seeing the Aim of Human Life\n\n\"At present, human society is being misled by leaders who are blind, for they\ndo not know the aim and objective of human life, which is self-realization and\nthe reestablishment of our lost relationship with the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead.... The Kr$1J.a consciousness movement is trying to enlighten\nhuman society in this important matter. \"\nThis very important Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is meant to save\nhuman society from spiritual death. At present human society is being\nmisled by leaders who are blind, for they do not know the aim and objective of human life, which is self-realization and the reestablishment of\nour lost relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is\nthe missing point. The Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is trying to\nenlighten human society in this important matter.\nAccording to Vedic civilization, the perfection of life is to realize one's\nrelationship with Kr�Q.a, or God. In the Bhagavad-gitti, which is accepted\nby all authorities in transcendental science as the basis of all Vedic\nknowledge, we understand that not only human beings but all living entities are parts and parcels of God. The parts are meant for serving the\nwhole, just as the legs, hands, fingers, and ears are meant for serving the\ntotal body. We living entities, being parts and parcels of God, are dutybound to serve Him.\nActually our position is that we are always rendering service to someone, either to our family, country, or society. If we have no one to serve,\nsometimes we keep a pet cat or dog and render service to it. All these factors prove that we are constitutionally meant to render service, yet in\nspite of serving to the best of our ability, we are not satisfied. Nor is the\n\n2\n•\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0043": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n3\n\nperson to whom we are rendering that service satisfied. On the material\n\nplatform, everyone is frustrated. The reason for this is that the service\nbeing rendered is not properly directed. For example, if we want to\nrender service to a tree, we must water the root. If we pour water on the\nleaves, branches, and twigs, there is little benefit. If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is served, all other parts and parcels will be automatically satisfied. Consequently all welfare activities as well as service to\nsociety, family, and nation are realized by serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nIt is the duty ·of every human being to understand his constitutional\nposition with God and to act accordingly. If this is possible, then our lives\nbecome successful. Sometimes, however, we feel challenging and say,\n\"\"There is no God,\" or \"I am God,\" or even, \"I don't care for God.\"\nBut in actuality this challenging spirit will not save us. God is there, and\nwe can see Him at every moment. If we refuse to see God in our life, then\n\nHe will be present before us as cruel death. If we do not choose to see\nHim in one feature, we will see Him in another. There are different\nfeatures of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He is the\noriginal root of the entire cosmic manifestation. In one sense, it is not\npossible for us to escape Him.\nThis K{�Qa consciousness movement is not blind religious fanaticism,\nnor is it a revolt by some recent upstart; rather, it is an authorized, scientific approach to the matter of our eternal necessity in relation with the\nAbsolute Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Enjoyer. K{�Qa consciousness simply deals with our eternal relationship with Him and the\nprocess of discharging our relative duties to Him. Thus, K{�Qa consciousness enables us to achieve the highest perfection of life attainable in the\npresent human form of existence.\nWe must always remember that this particular form of human life is attained after an evolution of many millions of years in the cycle of\ntransmigration of the spirit soul. In this particular form of life, the economic question is more easily solved than in the lower, animal forms.\nThere are swine, dogs, camels, asses, and so on whose economic\nnecessities are just as important as ours, but the economic questions of\nthese animals and others are solved under primitive conditions, whereas\nthe human being is given all the facilities of leading a comfortable life by\nthe laws of nature.\nWhy is a man given a better chance to live than swine or other\nlllimals? Why is a highly posted government officer given better facilities\nfor a comfortable life than an ordinary clerk? The answer is very simple:\n\n•\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0044": "4\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nthe important officer has to discharge duties of a more responsible nature\nthan those of an ordinary clerk. Similarly, the human being has to discharge higher duties than the animals, who are always busy with filling\ntheir hungry stomachs. But by the laws of nature, the modern animalistic\nstandard of civilization has only increased the problems of filling the\nstomach. When we approach some of these polished animals for spiritual\nlife, they say that they only want to work for the satisfaction of their\nstomachs and that there is no necessity of inquiring about the Godhead.\nYet despite their eagerness to work hard, there is always the question of\nunemployment and so many other impediments incurred by the laws of\nnature. Despite this, they still denounce the necessity of acknowledging\nthe Godhead.\nWe are given this human form of life not just to work hard like the\nswine or dog, but to attain the highest perfection of life. If we do not want\nthat perfection, then we will have to work very hard, for we will be forced\nto by the laws of nature. In the closing days of Kali-yuga (this present\nage) men will have to work hard like asses for only a scrap of bread. This\nprocess has already begun, and every year the necessity for harder work\nfor lesser wages will increase. Yet human beings are not meant to work\nhard like animals, and if a man fails to discharge his duties as a human\nbeing, he is forced to transmigrate to the lower species of life by the laws\nof nature. The Bhagavad-gita very vividly describes how a spirit soul, by\nthe laws of nature, takes his birth and gets a suitable body and sense\norgans for enjoying matter in the material world.\nIn the Bhagavad-gita it is also stated that those who attempt but do not\ncomplete the path of approaching God-in other words, those who have\nfailed to achieve complete success in Kf�Q.a consciousness-are given the\nchance to appear in the families of the spiritually advanced or in financially well-to-do mercantile families.\n\nIf the unsuccessful spiritual\n\naspirants are offered such chances of noble parentage, what of those who\nhave actually attained the required success? Therefore an attempt to go\n\nback to Godhead, even if half finished, guarantees a good birth in the\nnext life. Both the spiritual and the financially well-to-do families are\nbeneficial for spiritual progress because in both families one can get a\ngood chance to make further progress from the point where he stopped in\nhis previous birth. In spiritual realization the atmosphere generated by a\ngood family is favorable for the cultivation of spiritual knowledge. The\nBhagavad-gita reminds such fortunate well-born persons that their good\nfortune is due to their past devotional activities. Unfortunately the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0045": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n5\n\nchildren of these families do not consult the Bhagavad-gitti, being\nmisguided by maya (illusion).\nBirth in a well-to-do family solves the problem of having to find sufficient food from the beginning of life, and later a comparatively easier and\nmore comfortable way of life can be led. Being so situated, one has a good\nchance to make progress in spiritual realization, but as ill luck would\nhave it, due to the influence of the present iron age (which is full of\nmachines and mechanical people) the sons of the wealthy are misguided\n\nfor sense enjoyment, and they forget the good chance they have for\nspiritual enlightenment. Therefore nature, by her laws, is setting fires in\nthese golden homes. It was the golden city of Lanka, under the regime of\nthe demonic RavaQ.a, that was burned to ashes. That is the law of nature.\nThe Bhagavad-gitti is the preliminary study of the transcendental\nscience of K{�Q.a consciousness, and it is the duty of all responsible heads\nof state to chalk out their economic and other programs by referring to\nthe Bhagavad-gita. We are not meant to solve economic questions of life\n\nby balancing on a tottering platform; rather, we are meant to solve the\nultimate problems of life which arise due to the laws of nature. Civilization is static unless there is spiritual movement. The soul moves the\n\nbody, and the living body moves the world. We are concerned about the\nbody, but we have no knowledge of the spirit that is moving that body.\nWithout the spirit, the body is motionless, or dead.\nThe human body is an excellent vehicle by which we can reach eternal\nlife. It is a rare and very important boat for crossing over the ocean of\nnescience which is material existence. On this boat there is the service of\nan expert boatman, the spiritual master.\n\nBy divine grace, the boat plies\n\nthe water in a favorable wind. With all these auspicious factors, who\nwould not take the opportunity to cross over the ocean of nescience? If\none neglects this good chance, it should be known that he is simply com­\n\nmitting suicide.\nThere is certainly a great deal of comfort in the first-class coach of a\ntrain, but if the train does not move toward its destination, what is the\nbenefit of an air-conditioned compartment? Contemporary civilization is\nmuch too concerned with making the material body comfortable. No one\nbas information of the real destination of life, which is to go back to\nGodhead. We must not just remain seated in a comfortable compartment; we should see whether or not our vehicle is moving toward its real\ndestination. There is no ultimate benefit in making the material body\ncomfortable at the expense of forgetting the prime necessity of life,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0046": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n6\n\nwhich is to regain our lost spiritual identity. The boat of human life is\nconstructed in such a way that it must move toward a spiritual destination. Unfortunately this body is anchored to mundane consciousness by\nfive strong chains, which are: (1) attachment to the material body due to\nignorance of spiritual facts, (2) attachment to kinsmen due to bodily relations,\n\n(3) attachment to the land of birth and to material possessions\n\nsuch as house, furniture, estates, property, business papers, etc.,\n\n(4) attachment to material science, which always remains mysterious for\nwant of spiritual light, and (5) attachment to religious forms and holy\nrituals without knowing the Personality of Godhead or His devotees,\nwho make them holy. These attachments, which anchor the boat of the\nhuman body, are explained in detail in the Fifteenth Chapter of the\n\nBhagavad-gitti. There they are compared to a deeply rooted banyan tree\nwhich is ever increasing its hold on the earth. It is very difficult to uproot\nsuch a strong banyan tree, but the Lord recommends the following process: \"The real form of this tree cannot be perceived in this world. No\none can understand where it ends, where it begins, or where its foundation is. But with determination one must cut down this tree with the\nweapon of detachment. So doing, one must seek that place from which,\nhaving once gone, one never returns, and there surrender to that\nSupreme Personality of Godhead from whom everything has begun and\nin whom everything is abiding since time immemorial.\" [Bg. 15.3-4]\nNeither the scientists nor speculative philosophers have yet arrived at\nany conclusion concerning the cosmic situation. All they have done is\nposit different theories about it. Some of them say that the material world\nis real, others say that it is a dream, and yet others say that it is ever\nexisting. In this way different views are held by mundane scholars, but\nthe fact is that no mundane scientist or speculative philosopher has ever\ndiscovered the beginning of the cosmos or its limitations. No one can say\nwhen it began or how it floats in space. They theoretically propose some\nlaws, like the law of gravitation, but actually they cannot put this law to\npractical use. For want of actual knowledge of the truth, everyone is anxious to promote his own theory to gain certain fame, but the actual fact is\nthat this material world is full of miseries and that no one can overcome\nthem simply by promoting some theories about the subject. The Personality of Godhead, who is fully cognizant of everything in His creation,\ninforms us that it is in our best interest that we desire to get out of this\nmiserable existence. We\n\nmust detach ourselves\n\nfrom\n\neverything\n\nmaterial. To make the best use of a bad bargain, our material existence\nmust be one-hundred-percent spiritualized. Iron is not fire, but it can be\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0047": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n7\n\nturned into fire by constant association with fire. Similarly, detachment\n\nfrom material activities can be effected by spiritual activities, not by\nmaterial inertia. Material inertia is the negative side of material action,\nbut spiritual activity is not only the negation of material action but the activation of our real life. We must be anxious to search out eternal life, or\nspiritual existence in Brahman, the Absolute. The eternal kingdom of\nBrahman is described in the Bhagavad-gfta as that eternal country from\nwhich no one returns. That is the kingdom of God.\nThe beginning of our present material life cannot be traced, nor is it\nnecessary for us to know how we became conditioned in material existence. We have to be satisfied with the understanding that somehow or\nother this material life has been going on since time immemorial and now\nour duty is to surrender unto the Supreme Lord, who is the original cause\nof all causes. The preliminary qualification for going back to Godhead is\ngiven in the Bhagavad-gfta [15.5]: \"One who is free from illusion, false\nprestige, and false association, who understands the eternal, who is done\nwith material lust and is free from the duality of happiness and distress,\nand who knows how to surrender unto the Supreme Person attains that\n\neternal kingdom.\"\nOne who is convinced of his spiritual identity and is freed from the\nmaterial conception of existence, who is free from illusion and is transcendental to the modes of material nature, who constantly engages in\nunderstanding spiritual knowledge and who has completely severed him­\n\nself from sense enjoyment can go back to Godhead. Such a person is\ncalled amtltjha, as distinguished from mutjha, or the foolish and ignorant,\nfor he is freed from the duality of happiness and distress.\nAnd what is the nature of the kingdom of God? It is described in the\n\nBhagavad-gfta [15.6] as follows: \"That abode of Mine is not illumined by\nthe sun or moon, nor by electricity. One who reaches it never returns to\nthis material world.\"\nAlthough every place in the creation is within the kingdom of God\nbecause the Lord is the supreme proprietor of all planets, there is still the\nLord's personal abode, which is completely different from the universe\n\nin which we are now living. And this abode is called paramam, or the\nsupreme abode. Even on this earth there are countries where the standard of living is high and countries where the standard of living is low.\nBesides this earth, there are innumerable other planets distributed all\nover the universe, and some are considered superior places and some inferior places. In any case, all planets within the jurisdiction of the exter­\n\nnal energy, material nature, require the rays of a sun or the light of fire\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0048": "8\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nfor their existence because the material universe is a region of darkness.\nBeyond this region, however, is a spiritual realm, which is described as\nfunctioning under the superior nature of God. That realm is described in\nthe Upani$ads thus: \"There is no need of sun, moon, or stars, nor is that\nabode illumined by electricity or any form of fire. All these material universes are illumined by a reflection of that spiritual light, and because\nthat superior nature is always self-luminous, we can experience a glow of\nlight even in the densest darkness of night.\" In the Hari-varhsa the spiritual nature is explained by the Supreme Lord Himself as follows: \"The\nglaring effulgence of the impersonal Brahman [the impersonal Absolute]\nilluminates all existences, both material and spiritual. But, 0 Bharata,\nyou must understand that this Brahman illumination is the effulgence of\nMy body.\" In the Brahma-sarhhitii this conclusion is also confirmed. We\nshould not think that we can attain that abode by any material means\nsuch as spaceships, but we should know for certain that one who can attain that spiritual abode of Kr�Q.a can enjoy eternal, spiritual bliss without\ninterruption. As fallible living entities, we have two phases of existence.\nOne is called material existence, which is full of the miseries of birth,\ndeath, old age, and disease, and the other is called spiritual existence, in\nwhich there is an incessant spiritual life of eternity, bliss, and knowledge.\nIn material existence we are ruled by the material conception of the body\nand the mind, but in spiritual existence we can always relish the happy,\ntranscendental contact of the Personality of Godhead. In spiritual existence, the Lord is never lost to us.\nThe Kr�r;ta consciousness movement is trying to bring that spiritual existence to humanity at large. In our present material consciousness, we\nare attached to the sensual material conception of life, but this conception can be removed at once by devotional service to Kr�r;ta, or Kr�r;ta\nconsciousness. If we adopt the principles of devotional service, we can\nbecome transcendental to the material conceptions of life and be liberated from the modes of goodness, passion, and ignorance, even in the\nmidst of various material engagements. Everyone who is engaged in\nmaterial affairs can derive the highest benefit from the pages of Back to\nGodhead and the other literatures of this Kr�r;ta consciousness movement. These literatures help all people sever the roots of the indefatigable banyan tree of material existence. These literatures are authorized to\ntrain us to renounce everything related to the material conception of life\nand to relish spiritual nectar in every object. This stage is obtainable only\nby devotional service and nothing else. By rendering such service, one\ncan at once get liberation (mukti) even during this present life. Most\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0049": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n9\n\nspiritual endeavors are tinged with the colors of materialism, but pure\ndevotional service is transcendental to all material pollution. Those who\ndesire to go back to Godhead need only adopt the principles of this Kr�I.la\nconsciousness movement and simply aim their consciousness at the lotus\nfeet of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, Kr�J:.la.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0050": "''Your Original Consciousness\nIs Krsna Consciousness\"\n.\n\n.\n\n.\n\n\"Your original consciousness is Kr�t�a consciousness, \"Sri/a Prabhupdda tells\nfreelance reporter Sandy Nixon. \"Now your consciousness is covered with so\nmuch rubbish. You have to cleanse it, and then-Kr�t�a consciousness. Our\nconsciousness is like water. Water is by nature clear and transparent, but\nsometimes it becomes muddy. If you filter all the mud out of the water, it again\ncomes to its original clear, transparent state. \"\nMs. Nixon: My first question is very basic. What is Kf�Q.a consciousness?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: \"Kf�Q.a\" means God. We are all intimately connected with Him because He is our original father. But we have forgotten\nthis connection. When we become interested in knowing, \"What is my\nconnection with God? What is the aim of life?\" then we are called Kf�Q.a\nconscious.\n\nMs. Nixon: How does Kf�Q.a consciousness develop in the practitioner?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Kf�Q.a consciousness is already there in the core of\neveryone's heart. But because of our materially conditioned life, we have\nforgotten it. The process of chanting the Hare Kf�Q.a mahd-mantra-Hare\nKf�Q.a, Hare Kf�Q.a, Kf�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare/ Hare Riima, Hare Riima,\nRiima Riima, Hare Hare-revives the Kf�Q.a consciousness we already\nhave. For example, a few months ago these American and European\nboys and girls did not know about Kr�Q.a, but just yesterday we saw how\nthey were chanting Hare Kr�Q.a and dancing in ecstasy throughout the\nwhole Ratha-yiitrii procession [an annual festival sponsored by the Kf�Q.a\nconsciousness movement in cities around the world]. Do you think that\nwas artificial? No. Artificially, nobody can chant and dance for hours\ntogether. They have actually awakened their Kr�Q.a consciousness by\nfollowing a bona fide process. This is explained in the Caitanya-caritdmrta\n\n[Madhya 22.107]:\nnitya-siddha kr�t�a-prema 'sddhya' kabhu naya\nsrava\"(lddi-suddha-citte karaye udaya\n\n10\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0051": "t.ming the Science of the Soul\n\n11\n\n� consciousness is dormant in everyone's heart, and when one\ncanes in contact with devotees, it is awakened. Kf�I}.a consciousness is\n\n.. artificial. Just as a young boy awakens his natural attraction for a\nJIDUill girl in her association, similarly, if one hears about Kr�Qa in the\n-.ciation of devotees, he awakens his dormant Kr�Qa consciousness.\n\nlis. Nixon: What is the difference between Kr�Qa consciousness and\nChrist consciousness?\n\ntia Prabhupida: Christ consciousness is also Kf�I}a consciousness,\nllal because at present people do not follow the rules and regulations of\nChristianity-the commandments of Jesus Christ-they do not come to\n\nllle standard of God consciousness.\nlis. Nixon: What is unique about Kr�Qa consciousness among all\n\nldi&ions?\ntia Prabhupida: Primarily, religion means to know God and to love\nHim. That is religion. Nowadays, because of a lack of training, nobody\n\nbows God, what to speak of loving Him. People are satisfied simply\n�Ding to church and praying, \"0 God, give us our daily bread.\" In the\n\n$,i,od-Bhiigavatam this is called a cheating religion, because the aim is\n.. to know and love God but to gain some personal profit. In other\n\nwords , if I profess to follow some religion, but I do not know who God is\n• how to love Him,\n\nI am practicing a cheating religion. As far as the\n\nOuistian religion is concerned, ample opportunity is given to understand\n\nGod, but no one is taking it. For example, the Bible contains the com.-ndment \"Thou shall not kill,\" but Christians have built the world's\n\n11est slaughterhouses. How can they become God conscious if they disobey the commandments of Lord Jesus Christ? And this is going on not\n\njust in the Christian religion, but in every religion. The title \"Hindu,\"\n\"Muslim,\" or \"Christian\" is simply a rubber stamp. None of them\nblows who God is and how to love Him.\n\nMs. Nixon: How can one tell a bona fide spiritual master from a fake?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Whoever teaches how to know God and how to love\nHim-he is a spiritual master. Sometimes bogus rascals mislead people.\n\n\"I am God,\" they claim, and people who do not know what God is\nbelieve them. You must be a serious student to understand who God is\nmd how to love Him. Otherwise, you will simply waste your time. So the\ndifference between others and us is that we are the only movement that\ncan actually teach one how to know God and how to love Him. We are\npresenting the science of how one can know Kr�Qa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by practicing the teachings of the Bhagavad-gitii and\n\nthe Srimad-Bhiigavatam. They teach us that our only business is to love\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0052": ",\n\n,\nl\n\n12\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nGod. Our business is not to ask God for our necessities. God gives\nnecessities to everyone-even to one who has no religion. For example,\ncats and dogs have no religion, yet Kr�Qa supplies them with the\nnecessities of life. So why should we bother Kr�Qa for our daily bread?\nHe is already supplying it. Real religion means to learn how to love Him.\nThe Srimad-Bhdgavatam [1.2.6] says,\nsa vai pumsdm paro dharmo\nyato bhaktir adhok$aje\nahaituky apratihatd\nyaydtmd suprasidati\nFirst-class religion teaches one how to love God without any motive. If I\nserve God for some profit, that is business-not love. Real love of God is\nahaituky apratihatci: it cannot be checked by any material cause. It is unconditional. If one actually wants to love God, there is no impediment.\nOne can love Him whether one is poor or rich, young or old, black or\nwhite.\n\nMs. Nixon: Do all paths lead to the same end?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No. There are four classes of men-the karmis, the\njndnis, the yogis, and the bhaktas-and each achieves a different goal.\nThe karmis work for some material profit. For example, in the city, many\npeople work hard day and night, and their purpose is to get some money.\nThus, they are fruitive workers, or karmis. A jndni is a person who thinks,\n\"Why am I working so hard? The birds, bees, elephants, and other creatures have no profession, yet they are also eating. So why should I unnecessarily work so hard? Rather, let me try to solve the problems of\nlife-birth, death, old age, and disease.\" Jndnis try to become immortal.\nThey think that if they merge into God's existence, then they will\nbecome immune to birth, death, old age, and disease. And yogis try to\nacquire some mystic power to exhibit a wonderful show. For instance, a\nyogi can become very small: if you put him into a locked room, he can\ncome out through any little space. By showing this kind of magic, the yogi\nis immediately accepted as a very wonderful man. Of course, modern\nyogis simply show some gymnastics-they have no real power. But a real\nyogi has some power, which is not spiritual but material. So the yogi\nwants mystic power, the jndni wants salvatio'n from the miseries of life,\nand the karmi wants material profit. But the bhakta-the devoteedoesn't want anything for himself. He simply wants to serve God out of\nlove, just as a mother serves her child. There is no question of profit in a\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0053": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n13\n\nmother's service to her child. Out of pure affection and love, she cares\nfor him.\nWhen you come to this stage of loving God, that is perfection.Neither\nthe karmf, the jfidnf, nor the yogi can know God-only the bhakta. As\n�Qa says in the Bhagavad-gitd [18.55], bhaktyd mdm abhijdndti: \"Only\nthrough the process of bhakti can one understand God.'' Kr�Qa never\nsays one can understand Him by other processes. No. Only through\n\nbhakti. If you are interested in knowing God and loving Him, then you\nmust accept the devotional process. No other process will help you.\n\nMs. Nixon: What transformation does one undergo on the path ...\n\nSrna Prabhupida: No transformation-your original consciousness is\n�Qa consciousness. Now your consciousness is covered with so much\nrubbish. You have to cleanse it, and then-Kr�Qa consciousness. Our\nconsciousness is like water.Water is by nature clear and transparent, but\nsometimes it becomes muddy.If you filter all the mud out of the water, it\n\napin comes to its original clear, transparent state.\nMs. Nixon: Can one function better in society by becoming Kp�Qa\ncooscious?\n\n&ita Prabhupida: Yes, you can see that my disciples are not drunkards\n\n« meat eaters, and from a physiological point of view they are very\n-\n\ndean-they'll never be attacked by serious diseases. Actually, giving up\nmeat eating is not a question of Kr�Qa consciousness, but of civilized\n\nhuman life. God has given human society so many things to eat-nice\nfruits, vegetables, grain, and first-class milk. From milk one can prepare\nhundreds of nutritious foods, but no one knows the art. Instead, people\nmaintain big slaughterhouses and eat meat. They are not even civilized.\nWhen man is uncivilized, he kills poor animals and eats them.\nCivilized men know the art of preparing nutritious foods from milk.\nFor instance, on our New Vrndiivana farm in West Virginia, we make\nhundreds of first-class preparations from milk. Whenever visitors come,\nthey are astonished that from milk such nice foods can be prepared. The\nblood of the cow is very nutritious, but civilized men utilize it in the form\nof milk. Milk is nothing but cow's blood transformed.You can make milk\ninto so many things-yogurt, curd, ghee (clarified butter), and so onand by combining these milk products with grains, fruits, and vegetables,\nyou can make hundreds of preparations. This is civilized life-not\ndirectly killing an animal and eating its flesh. The innocent cow is simply\neating grass given by God and supplying milk, which you can live on. Do\nyou think cutting the cow's throat and eating its flesh is civilized?\nMs. Nixon: No, I agree with you one hundred percent....One thing I'm\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0054": "14\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nvery curious about: can the Vedas be taken symbolically as well as\nliterally?\nSrila Prabhupida: No.They must be taken as they are, not symbolically.\nThat is why we are presenting the Bhagavad-gftd As It Is.\nMs. Nixon: Are you attempting to revive the ancient Indian caste\nsystem in the West? The Gftd mentions the caste system ...\nSrila Prabhupida: Where does the Bhagavad-gftd mention the caste\nsystem? Kr�I.la says, cdtur-var!Jyam maya smam gu�Ja-karma-vibhdgasab:\n\"I created four divisions of men according to their quality and work.\"\n[Bg. 4.13] For instance, you can understand that there are engineers as\nwell as medical practitioners in society. Do you say they belong to\ndifferent castes-that one is in the engineer caste and the other is in the\nmedical caste? No. If a man has qualified himself in medical school, you\naccept him as a doctor; and if another man has a degree in engineering,\nyou accept him as an engineer. Similarly, the Bhagavad-gftd defines four\nclasses of men in society: a class of highly intelligent men, a class of administrators, a class of productive men, and ordinary workers. These\ndivisions are natural. For example, one class of men is very intelligent.\nBut to actually meet the qualifications of first-class men as described in\nthe Bhagavad-gftd, they need to be trained, just as an intelligent boy requires training in a college to become a qualified doctor. So in the Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness movement we are training the intelligent men how to control their minds, how to control their senses, how to become truthful,\nhow to become clean internally and externally, how to become wise, how\nto apply their knowledge in practical life, and how to become God conscious. All these boys [gestures toward seated disciples] have first-class\nintelligence, and now we are training them to use it properly.\nWe are not introducing the caste system, in which any rascal born in a\nbrdhmaiJa family is automatically a brdhmaiJa. He may have the habits of\na fifth-class man, but he is accepted as first class because of his birth in a\nbrdhmaiJa family. We don't accept that. We recognize a man as first class\nwho is trained as a brdhmaiJa. It doesn't matter whether he is Indian,\nEuropean, or American; lowborn or highborn-it doesn't matter. Any\nintelligent man can be trained to adopt first-class habits. We want to stop\nthe nonsensical idea that we are imposing the Indian caste system on our\ndisciples. We are simply picking out men with first-class intelligence and\ntraining them how to become first class in every respect.\nMs. Nixon: How do you feel about women's liberation?\nSrila Prabhupida: So-called equal rights for women means that the men\ncheat the women. Suppose a woman and a man meet, they become\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0055": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n15\n\nlovers, they have sex, the woman becomes pregnant, and the man goes\n\naway. The woman has to take charge of the child and beg alms from the\naovemment, or else she kills the child by having an abortion. This is the\nwoman's independence. In India, although a woman may be povertystricken, she stays under the care of her husband, and he takes respon­\n\nsibility for her. When she becomes pregnant, she is not forced to kill the\nchild or maintain him by begging. So, which is real independence-to re­\n\nmain under the care of the husband or to be enjoyed by everyone?\nMs. Nixon: How about in spiritual life-can women also succeed in\n�Qa consciousness?\n\nSrna Prabhupida: We make no distinction on the basis of sex. We give\n�Qa consciousness to both men and women equally. We welcome\nwomen, men, the poor, the rich-everyone. Kf�Qa says in the Bhagavad­\n\nPIQ [5.18]:\n\nvidyii-vinaya-sampanne\nbriihmar:ze gavi hastini\nsuni caiva svapiike ca\npar:z{fitiifi sama-dar5inafi\n..The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a\nlearned and gentle briihmar:za, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a dogeater.\"\n\nMs. Nixon: Could you explain the meaning of the Hare Kf�I}.a mantra?\nSrna Prabhupida: It is very simple. Hare means, \"0 energy of the\nLord,\" and Kr$1JO means, \"0 Lord Kf�I).a.\" Just as there are males and\nfemales in the material world, similarly, God is the original male\n\n(puru$(1) , and His energy (prakrti) is the original female. So, when we\ncbant Hare Kf�I}.a, we are saying, \"0 Lord Kf�I}.a, 0 energy of Kf�I}.a,\nkindly engage me in Your service.\"\n\nMs. Nixon: Could you please tell me a little bit about your life and how\nyou knew that you were the spiritual master of the Kf�I}.a consciousness\nmovement?\n\nSrna Prabhupida: My life is simple. I was a householder with a wife and·\nchildren-now I have grandsons-when my spiritual master ordered me\nto go to the Western countries and preach the cult of Kf�I}.a consciousness . So I left everything on the order of my spiritual master, and now I\n1m trying to execute his order and the orders of Kf�Qa.\n\nMs. Nixon: How old were you when he told you to go to the West?\n\nSrna Prabhupida: At our first meeting, he ordered me to preach Kf�Qa\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0056": "16\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nconsciousness in the West. I was then twenty-five years old, a married\nman with two children. I tried my best to carry out his orders and started\nmanaging Back to Godhead magazine in 1944, when I was still in household life. I started writing books in 1959 after retiring from family life,\nand in 1965 I came to the United States.\n\nMs. Nixon: You have said that you are not God, and yet it appears to me,\nas an outsider, that your devotees treat you as if you were God.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, that is their duty. Because the spiritual master is\nexecuting God's order, he should be respected as much as God, just as a\ngovernment officer should be respected as much as the government\nbecause he executes the government's order. Even if an ordinary policeman comes, you have to respect him because he is a government man.\nBut that does not mean he is the government. Siik$iid-dharitvena samasta­\n\nStistrair/ uktas tathii bhiivyata eva sadbhib: \"The spiritual master is to be\nhonored as much as the Supreme Lord because he is the most confidential servitor of the Lord. This is acknowledged in all revealed scriptures\nand followed by all authorities.\"\n\nMs. Nixon: I also wonder about the many beautiful material things that\nthe devotees bring you. For instance, you left the airport in a beautiful,\nfancy car. I wonder about this because ...\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That teaches the disciples how to regard the spiritual\nmaster as good as God. If you respect the government representative as\nmuch as you respect the government, then you must treat him opulently.\nIf you respect the spiritual master as much as God, then you must offer\nhim the same facilities you would offer to God. God travels in a golden\ncar. If the disciples offer the spiritual master an ordinary motorcar, it\nwould not be sufficient because the spiritual master has to be treated like\nGod. If God comes to your home, will you bring him an ordinary motorcar-or will you arrange for a golden car?\n\nMs. Nixon: One of the most difficult aspects of Kr�l)a consciousness for\nan outsider to accept is the Deity in the temple-how it represents Kf�l)a.\nCould you talk a little bit about that?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. At the present moment, because you have not\nbeen trained to see Kf�l)a, He kindly appears before you so you can see\nHim. You can see wood and stone, but you cannot see what is spiritual.\nSuppose your father is in the hospital, and he dies. You are crying by his\nbedside, \"Now my father is gone!\" But why do you say he is gone? What\nis that thing which is gone?\n\nMs. Nixon: Well, his spirit is gone.\nSrila Prabhupida: And have you seen that spirit?\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0057": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n17\n\nMs. Nixon: No.\nSrila Prabhupida: So you cannot see spirit, and God is the Supreme\nSpirit. Actually, He is everything-spirit and matter-but you cannot see\nHim in His spiritual identity. Therefore, to show kindness toward you,\nHe appears out of His unbounded mercy in the form of a wooden or stone\nDeity so that you can see Him.\n\nMs. Nixon: Thank you very much.\nSrila Prabhupida: Hare Kr�Q.a!\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0058": "''Real Advancement\nMeans Knowing God''\n\n\"The purpose of this Kr�\"(la consciousness movement is to propagate God's\nname, God's glories, God's activities, God's beauty, and God's love.... This\nKr�\"(la consciousness movement is meant to give perfect knowledge to human\nsociety.\"\nLadies and gentlemen, I thank you very much for kindly participating\nin this Kr�Q.a consciousness movement. When this society was registered\nin 1966 in New York, a friend suggested that it be named the Society for\nGod Consciousness. He thought that the name Kr�Q.a was sectarian. The\ndictionary also says that Kr�Q.a is a Hindu god's name. But in actuality, if\nany name can be attributed to God, it is \"Kr�Q.a.\"\nActually God has no particular name. By saying He has no name, we\nmean that no one knows how many names He· has. Since God is\nunlimited, His names also must be unlimited. Therefore we cannot settle\non one name. For instance, Kr�Q.a is sometimes called Yasoda-nandana,\nthe son of mother Yasoda; or Devaki-nandana, the son of Devaki; or\nVasudeva-nandana, the son of Vasudeva; or Nanda-nandana, the son of\nNanda. Sometimes He is called Partha-sarathi, indicating that He acted as\nthe charioteer of Arjuna, who is sometimes called Partha, the son of\nPrtha.\nGod has many dealings with His many devotees, and according to\nthose dealings, He is called certain names. Since He has innumerable\ndevotees and innumerable relations with them, He also has innumerable\nnames. We cannot hit on any one name. But the name Kr�Q.a means \"allattractive.\" God attracts everyone; that is the definition of \"God.\" We\nhave seen many pictures of Kr�Q.a, and we see that He attracts the cows·,\ncalves, birds, beasts, trees, plants, and even the water in Vrndavana. He\nis attractive to the cowherd boys, to the gopis, to Nanda Maharaja, to the\nPaQ.Qavas, and to all human society. Therefore if any particular name can\nbe given to God, that name is \"Kr�Q.a.\"\n\n18\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0059": "Learning the Science ofthe Soul\n\n19\n\nParasara Muni, a great sage and the father of Vyasadeva, who compiled\nall the Vedic literatures, gave the following definition of God:\naisvaryasya samagrasya\nviryasya yasasab sriyab\njiiiina-vairiigyayos caiva\n$OIJ1Jiim bhaga itinganii\n\n[ Vi$1JU Purii!Ja 6.5.47]\nBhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is thus defined by\nParasara Muni as one who is full in six opulences-who has full strength,\nfame, wealth, knowledge, beauty, and renunciation.\nBhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the proprietor of all\nriches. There are many rich men in the world, but no one can claim that\nhe possesses all the wealth. Nor can anyone claim that no one is richer\nthan he. We understand from the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, however, that\nwhen Kf�l)a was present on this earth He had 16,108 wives, and each\nwife lived in a palace made of marble and bedecked with jewels. The\nrooms were filled with furniture made of ivory and gold, and there was\ngreat opulence everywhere. These descriptions are all given vividly in the\nSrimad-Bhiigavatam. In the history of human society we cannot find any­\n\none who had sixteen thousand wives or sixteen thousand palaces. Nor\ndid Kr�l)a go to one wife one day and another wife another day. No, He\nwas personally present in every palace at the same time. This means that\nHe expanded Himself in 16,108 forms. This is impossible for an ordinary\nman, but it is not very difficult for God. If God is unlimited, He can ex­\n\npand Himself in unlimited forms, otherwise there is no meaning to the\n\nword \"unlimited.\" God is omnipotent; He can maintain not only sixteen\nthousand wives but sixteen million and still encounter no difficulty,\notherwise there is no meaning to the word \"omnipotent.\"\nThese are all attractive features. We experience in this material world\nthat if a man is very rich, he is attractive. In America, for instance,\nRockefeller and Ford are very attractive because of their riches. They are\nattractive even though they do not possess all the wealth of the world.\nHow much more attractive, then, is God, who is the possessor of all\nriches.\nSimilarly, Kf�l)a has unlimited strength. His strength was present from\nthe moment of His birth. When Kr�l)a was only three months old, the\nPUtana demon attempted to kill Him, but instead she was killed by\n�!)a. That is God. God is God from the beginning. He does not become\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0060": "20\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nGod by some meditation or mystic power. K.r�r;ta is not that type of God.\nKr�r;ta was God from the very beginning of His appearance.\nKr�r:ta also has unlimited fame. Of course, we are devotees of Kf�r;ta\nand know of Him and glorify Him, but apart from us, many millions in\nthe world are aware of the fame of the Bhagavad-gita.In all countries all\nover the world the Bhagavad-gita is read by philosophers, psychologists,\nand religionists. We are also finding very good sales with our Bhagavad­\n\ngita As It Is. This is because the commodity is pure gold. There are many\neditions of the Bhagavad-gita, but they are not pure. Ours is selling more\nbecause we are presenting the Bhagavad-gita as it is. The fame of the\n\nBhagavad-gita is K.r�r;ta's fame.\nBeauty, another opulence, is possessed unlimitedly by Kp�r;ta. Kf�r;ta\nHimself is very beautiful, as are all His associates. Those who were pious\nin a previous life receive an opportunity in this material world to take\nbirth in good families and good nations. The American people are very\nrich and beautiful, and these opulences are a result of pious activities. All\nover the world people are attracted to the Americans because they are advanced in scientific knowledge, riches, beauty, and so on. This planet is\nan insignificant planet within the universe, yet within this planet, one\ncountry-America-has so many attractive features. We can just imagine, then, how many attractive features must be possessed by God, who\nis the creator of the entire cosmic manifestation. How beautiful He must\nbe-He who has created all beauty.\nA person is attractive not only because of his beauty, but also because\nof his knowledge. A scientist or philosopher may be attractive because of\nhis knowledge, but what knowledge is more sublime than that given by\nKr�r;ta in the Bhagavad-gita? There is no comparison in the world to such\nknowledge. At the same time,\n\nKr�r;ta possesses full renunciation\n( vairagya). So many things are working under Kr�r;ta's direction in this\n\nmaterial world, but actually Knr;ta is not present here. A big factory may\ncontinue to work, although the owner may not be present. Similarly,\nKr�r;ta's potencies are working under the direction of His assistants, the\ndemigods. Thus Kr�r:ta Himself is aloof from the material world. This is\nall described in the revealed scriptures.\nGod, therefore, has many names according to His activities, but\nbecause He possesses so many opulences and because with these\nopulences He attracts everyone, He is called Kr�r;ta. The Vedic literature\nasserts that God has many names, but \"Kr�r;ta\" is the principal name.\nThe purpose of this Kr�r;ta consciousness movement is to propagate\nGod's name, God's glories, God's activities, God's beauty, and God's\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0061": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n21\n\nlove. There are many things within this material world, and all of them\nare within Kr�r;ta. The most prominent feature of this material world is\nsex, and that also is present in Kr�r;ta. We are worshiping Radha and\nKr�r;ta, and attraction exists between them, but material attraction and\nspiritual attraction are not the same. In Kr�r;ta, sex is real, but here in the\nmaterial world it is unreal. Everything we deal with here is present in the\nspiritual world, but here it has no real value. It is only a reflection. In\nstore windows we see many mannequins, but no one cares about them\nbecause everyone knows they are false. A mannequin may be very\nbeautiful, but still it is false. When people see a beautiful woman,\nhowever, they are attracted because they think she is real. In actuality,\nthe so-called living are also dead because this body is simply a lump of\nmatter� as soon as the soul leaves the body, no one would care to see the\nso-called beautiful body of the woman. The real factor, the real attracting\nforce, is the spiritual soul.\nIn the material world everything is made of dead matter� therefore it is\nsimply an imitation. The reality of things exists in the spiritual world.\nThose who have read the Bhagavad-gita can understand what the spiritual\nworld is like, for there it is described:\n\nparas tasmat tu bhavo 'nyo\n'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanaf:z\nyaf:z sa sarve�u bhute�u\nnasyatsu na vinasyati\n\"Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to\nthis manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is.''\n\n[Bhagavad-gita 8.20]\nScientists are attempting to calculate the length and breadth of this\nmaterial world, but they cannot begin. It will take them thousands of\nyears simply to travel to the nearest star. And what to speak of the\nspiritual world? Since we cannot know the material world, how can we\nknow what is beyond it? The point is that we must know from authoritative sources.\nThe most authoritative source is Kr�r;ta, for He is the reservoir of all\nknowledge. No one is wiser or more knowledgeable than Kr�r;ta. Kr�r:ta\ninforms us that beyond this material world is a spiritual sky, which is\nfilled with innumerable planets. That sky is far, far greater than material\nspace, which constitutes only one fourth of the entire creation. Similarly,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0062": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n22\n\nthe living entities within the material world are but a small portion of the\nliving entities throughout the creation. This material world is compared\nto a prison, and just as prisoners represent only a small percentage of the\ntotal population, so the living entities within the material world constitute but a fragmental portion of all living entities.\nThose who have revolted against God-who are criminal-are placed\nin this material world. Sometimes criminals say that they don't care for\nthe government, but nonetheless they are arrested and punished.\nSimilarly, living entities who declare their defiance of God are placed in\nthe material world.\nOriginally the living entities are all part and parcel of God and are related to Him just as sons are related to their father. Christians also consider God the supreme father. Christians go to church and pray, \"Our\nFather, who art in heaven.\" The conception of God as father is also in\nthe Bhagavad-gita [14.4]:\nsarva-yoni�u kaunteya\nmurtayab sambhavanti yab\ntasam brahma mahad yonir\naham bfja-pradab pita\n\"It should be understood that all the species of life, 0 son of Kunti, are\nmade possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am the seedgiving father.\"\nThere are 8,400,000 species of life-including aquatics, plants, birds,\nbeasts, insects, and human beings. Of the human species, most are uncivilized, and out of the few civilized species only a small number of\nhuman beings take to religious life. Out of many so-called religionists,\nmost identify themselves by designations, claiming, \"I am Hindu,\" \"I\nam Muslim,\" \"I am Christian,\" and so on. Some engage in philanthropic work, some give to the poor, and open schools and hospitals. This\naltruistic process is called karma-kti!J{ia. Out of millions of these karmakti!J{iis, there may be one jfiani (\"one who knows\"). Out of millions of\njfianis, one may be liberated, and out of billions of liberated souls, one\nmay be able to understand Kr�t;ta. This, then, is the position of Kr�t;ta. As\nKr�t;ta Himself says in the Bhagavad-gitti [7.3]:\nmanu�yti!Jtiril sahasre�u\nkascid yatati siddhaye\nyatattim api siddhtintim\nkascin mam vetti tattvatab\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0063": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n23\n\n\"Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection,\nand of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in\ntruth.\"\nUnderstanding Kr�Q.a, then, is very difficult. But although the understanding of God is a difficult subject, God explains Himself in the\nBhagavad-gitii. He says, \"I am like this, and I am like this. The material\nnature is like this, and the spiritual nature is like that. The living entities\nare like this, and the Supreme Soul is like that.\" Thus everything is completely described in the Bhagavad-gitii. Although understanding God is\nvery difficult, it is not difficult when God Himself gives us His own\nknowledge. Actually that is the only process by which we can understand\nGod. To understand God by our own speculation is not possible, for God\nis unlimited, and we are limited. Our knowledge and perception are both\nvery limited, so how can we understand the unlimited? If we simply accept the version of the unlimited, we can come to understand Him. That\nunderstanding is our perfection.\nSpeculative knowledge of God will lead us nowhere. If a boy wants to\nknow who his father is, the simple process is to ask his mother. The\nmother will then say, \"This is your father.\" This is the way of perfect\nknowledge. Of course, one may speculate about one's father, wondering\nif this is the man or if that is the man, and one may wander over the\nwhole city, asking, \"Are you my father? Are you my father?\" The\nknowledge derived from such a process, however, will always remain imperfect. One will never find his father in this way. The simple process is to\ntake the knowledge from an authority-in this case, the mother. She\nsimply says, \"My dear boy, here is your father.\" In this way our\nknowledge is perfect. Transcendental knowledge is similar. I was just previously speaking of a spiritual world. This spiritual world is not subject to\nour speculation. God says, \"There is a spiritual world, and that is My\nheadquarters.'' In this way we receive knowledge from Kr�Q.a, the best\nauthority. We may not be perfect, but our knowledge is perfect because it\nis received from the perfect source.\nThe Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is meant to give perfect knowledge to human society. By such knowledge one can understand who he\nis, who God is, what the material world is, why we have come here,\nwhy we must undergo so much tribulation and misery, and why we\nhave to die. Of course, no one wants to die, but death will come. No one\nwants to become an old man, but still old age comes. No one wants to\nsuffer from disease, but surely enough disease comes. These are the real\nproblems of human life, and they are yet to be solved. Civilization\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0064": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n24\n\nattempts to improve eating, sleeping, mating, and defense, but these are\nnot the real problems. A man sleeps, and a dog sleeps. A man is not more\nadvanced simply because he has a nice apartment. In both cases, the\nbusiness is the same-sleeping. Man has discovered atomic weapons for\ndefense, but the dog also has teeth and claws and can also defend himself.\nIn both cases, defense is there. Man cannot say that because he has the\natomic bomb he can conquer the entire world or the entire universe.\nThat is not possible. Man may possess an elaborate method for defense,\nor a gorgeous method for eating, sleeping, or mating, but that does not\nmake him advanced. We may call his advancement polished animalism,\nand that is all.\nReal advancement means knowing God. If we are lacking knowledge\nof God, we are not actually advanced. Many rascals deny the existence of\nGod because if there is no God they can continue their sinful activities. It\nmay be very nice for them to think that there is no God, but God will not\ndie simply because we deny Him. God is there, and His administration is\nthere. By His orders the sun is rising, the moon is rising, the water flows,\nand the ocean abides by the tide. Thus everything functions under His\norder. Since everything is going on very nicely, how can one realistically\nthink that God is dead? If there is mismanagement, we may say that\nthere is no government, but if there is good management, how can we\nsay that there is no government? Just because people do not know God,\nthey say that God is dead, that there is no God, or that God has no form.\nBut we are firmly convinced that there is God and that Kr�I.la is God.\nTherefore we are worshiping Him. That is the process of Kr�I.la consciousness. Try to understand it. Thank you very much.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0065": "Reincarnation and Beyond\n\nMike Robinson, an interviewer for London Broadcasting Company, inquires\nabout the science of the soul: Have we been here before? Will we be back\nagain, or ...? Sri/a Prabhupdda calls upon the age-old Vedic literatures for\nsome striking answers.\n\nMike Robinson: Can you tell me what you believe-what the philosophy\n\nof the Hare Krsna movement is?\n\nSrila Prabhupicia: Yes. Kr�Q.a consciousness is not a question of belief;\n\nit is a science. The first step is to know the difference between a living\n\nbody and a dead body. What is the difference? The difference is that\nwhen someone dies, the spirit soul, or the living force, leaves the body.\nAnd therefore the body is called \"dead.\" So, there are two things: one,\n\nthis body; and the other, the living force within the body. We speak of\n\nthe living force within the body. That is the difference between the\nscience of Kr�Q.a consciousness, which is spiritual, and ordinary material\n\nscience. As such, in the beginning it is very, very difficult for an ordinary\nman to appreciate our movement. One must first understand that he is a\n\nsoul, or something other than his body.\n\nMike Robinson: And when will we understand that?\n\nSrna Prabhupida: You can understand at any moment, but it requires a\n\nlittle intelligence. For example, as a child grows, he becomes a boy, the\n\nboy becomes a young man, the young man becomes an adult, and the\n\nadult becomes an old man. Throughout all this time, although his body is\n\nchanging from a �hild to an old man, he still feels himself to be the same\nperson, with the same identity. Just see: the body is changing, but the oc­\n\ncupier of the body, the soul, is remaining the same. So we should\nlogically conclude that when our present body dies, we get another body.\n\nThis is called transmigration of the soul.\nMike Robinson: So when people die it is just the physical body that dies?\nSrila Prabhupiida: Yes. That is explained very elaborately in the\n25\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0066": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n26\n\nBhagavad-gitii [2.20]: na jiiyate mriyate vii kadiicin ...na hanyate hanyamiine sarire.\nMike Robinson: Do you often quote references?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, we quote many references. K��Qa consciousness\nis a serious education, not an ordinary religion. [To a devotee:] Find that\nverse in the Bhagavad-gitii.\nDisciple:\n\nna jiiyate mriyate vii kadiicin\nnayarit bhiitvii bhavitii vii na bhiiyal)\najo nityal) siisvato 'yam puriit:zo\nna hanyate hanyamiine sarire\n\"For the soul, there is never birth nor death. Nor, having once been,\ndoes he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying,\nand primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.\"\nMike Robinson: Thank you very much for reading that. So can you explain to me just a bit more? lf the soul is undying, does everybody's soul\ngo to be with God when they die?\nSrila Prabhupida: Not necessarily. If one is qualified-if he qualifies\nhimself in this life to go back home, back to Godhead-then he can go. If\nhe does not qualify himself, then he gets another material body. And\nthere are 8,400,000 different bodily forms. According to his desires and\n\nkarma, the laws of nature give him a suitable body. It is just like when a\nman contracts some disease and then develops that disease. Is that\ndifficult to understand?\nMike Robinson: It's very difficult to understand all of it.\nSrila Prabhupida: Suppose somebody has contracted smallpox. So,\nafter seven days he develops the symptoms. What is that period called?\nMike Robinson: Incubation?\nSrila Prabhupida: Incubation. So you cannot avoid it. If you have contracted some disease it will develop, by nature's law. Similarly, during\nthis life you associate with various modes of material nature, and that association will decide what kind of body you are going to get in the next\nlife. That is strictly under the laws of nature. Everyone is controlled by\nthe laws of nature-they're completely dependent-but out of ignorance\npeople think that they are free. They're not free; they're imagining that\nthey're free, but they are completely under the laws of nature. So, your\nnext birth will be decided according to your activities-sinful or pious, as\nthe case may be.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0067": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n27\n\nMike Robinson: Your Grace, could you go back over that just for a\nminute? You said that nobody is free. Are you saying that if we live a\ngood life, we in some way determine a good future for ourselves?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes.\nMike Robinson: So we are free to choose what we believe to be important? Religion is important, because if we believe in God and lead a good\nlife ...\n\nSrila Prabbupida: It is not a question of belief. Do not bring in this\nquestion of belief. It is law. For instance, there is a government. You may\nbelieve or not believe, but if you break the law, you'll be punished by the\ngovernment. Similarly, whether you believe or don't believe, there is a\nGod.If you don't believe in God and you independently do whatever you\nlike, then you'll be punished by the laws of nature.\n\nMike Robinson: I see. Does it matter what religion you believe? Would\nit matter if one was a devotee of Krsna?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: It is not a que�ti�n of religion. It is a question of\n\nscience. You are a spiritual being, but because you are materially condi­\n\ntioned, you are under the laws of material nature. So you may believe in\nthe Christian religion, and I may believe in the Hindu religion, but that\ndoes not mean that you are going to become an old man and I am not.\nWe're talking of the science of growing old. This is natural law. It is not\nthat because you are Christian you are becoming old or because I am\nHindu I am not becoming old. Everyone is becoming old. So, similarly,\nall the laws of nature are applicable to everyone. Whether you believe\nthis religion or that religion, it doesn't matter.\n\nMike Robinson: So, you're saying that there's only one God controlling\nall of us?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: There's one God, and one nature's law, and we are\nall under that nature's law. We are controlled by the Supreme. So if we\nthink that we are free or that we can do anything we like, that is our\nfoolishness.\n\nMike Robinson: I see. Can you explain to me what difference it makes,\nbeing a member of the Hare Kr�IJ.a movement?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: The Hare Kr�IJ.a movement is meant for those who\n�\n\n·\n\nf\nfi\nt·i·\n[t\nL:\n' t\n\n,l•':f\n\nI' ·II\n\n.�. ii\n\niJ\n\nare serious about understanding this science. There's no question of our\n\nbeing some sectarian group.No. Anyone can join.Students in college can\nbe admitted. You may be a Christian, you may be a Hindu, you may be a\nMuhammadan-it doesn't matter. The Kr�IJ.a consciousness movement\nadmits anyone who wants to understand the science of God.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0068": "28\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nMike Robinson: And what difference would it make to someone-being\ntaught how to be a Hare Kr�Q.a person?\nSrila Prabhupida: His real education would begin. The first thing is to\nunderstand that you are a spirit soul. And because you are a spirit soul,\nyou are changing your body. This is the ABC of spiritual understanding.\nSo, when your body is finished, annihilated, you are not finished. You get\nanother body, just as you may change your coat and shirt. If you come to\nsee me tomorrow wearing a different shirt and a different coat, does that\nmean you are a different person? No. Similarly, each time you die you\nchange bodies, but you, the spirit soul within the body, remain the same.\nThis point has to be understood; then one can make further progress in\nthe science of Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nMike Robinson: I am beginning to understand, but what I'm finding\ndifficult is how this ties in with the large numbers of your people we see\nhanding out Hare Kr�Q.a literature on Oxford Street.\nSrila Prabhupida: This literature is meant to convince people about the\nneed for spiritual life.\nMike Robinson: And you're really not concerned whether or not they\njoin the Hare Kr�Q.a movement?\nSrila Prabhupida: It doesn't matter. Our mission is to educate them.\nPeople are in ignorance; they are living in a fool's paradise, thinking that\nwhen their body is finished, everything is finished. That is foolishness.\nMike Robinson: And you are basically just concerned to tell them that\nthere is a spiritual dimension to life?\nSrila Prabhupida: Our first concern is to tell you that you are not this\nbody, that the body is your covering (your shirt and coat) and that within\nthe body you are living.\nMike Robinson: Yes, I think I've got that now. If we could go on from\nthere-you said that how you lived made a difference in your life after\ndeath, that there are natural laws that determine your next life. How does\nthe process of transmigration work?\nSrila Prabhupida: The process is very subtle. The spirit soul is invisible\nto our material eyes. It is atomic in size. After the destruction of the gross\nbody, which is made up of the senses, blood, bone, fat, and so forth, the\nsubtle body of mind, intelligence, and ego goes on working. So at the\ntime of death this subtle body carries the small spirit soul to another\ngross body. The process is just like air carrying a fragrance. Nobody can\nsee where this rose fragrance is coming from, but we know that it is being\ncarried by the air. You cannot see how, but it is being done. Similarly, the\nprocess of transmigration of the soul is very subtle. According to the con-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0069": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n29\n\ndition of the mind at the time of death, the minute spirit soul enters into\nthe womb of a particular mother through the semen of a father, and then\nthe soul develops a particular type of body given by the mother.lt may be\na human being, it may be a cat, a dog, or anything.\n\nMike Robinson: Are you saying that we were something else before this\nlife?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nMike Robinson: And we keep coming back as something else the next\ntime?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, because you are eternal. According to your\nwork, you are simply changing bodies. Therefore, you should want to\nknow how to stop this business, how you can remain in your original,\nspiritual body. That is Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nMike Robinson: I see. So if I become Kr�Q.a conscious, I wouldn't risk\ncoming back as a dog?\nSrila Prabhupida: No. [To a devotee:] Find this verse: janma karma ca\n\nme divyam ...\nDisciple:\n\njanma karma ca me divyam\nevarh yo vetti tattvata/:1\ntyaktvii deharh punar janma\nnaiti miim eti so 'tjuna\n\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this\nmaterial world, but attains My eternal abode, 0 Arjuna.\" [Bg. 4. 9]\n\nSrila Prabhupida: God is saying, ''Anyone who understands Me is free\n\nfrom birth and death.\" But one cannot understand God by materialistic\nspeculation. That is not possible. One must first come to the spiritual\nplatform. Then he gets the intelligence required to understand God. And\nwhen he understands God, he does not get any more material bodies. He\ngoes back home, back to Godhead. He lives eternally; no more change of\nbody.\nMike Robinson: I see. Now, you've read twice from your scriptures.\nWhere do these scriptures come from? Can you briefly explain that?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Our scriptures are coming from Vedic literature,\nwhich has existed from the beginning of creation. Whenever there is\nsome new material creation-like this microphone, for instance-there is\nalso some literature explaining how to deal with it. Isn't that so?\n\nl\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0070": "30\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nMike Robinson: Yes, that's right, there is.\nSrila Prabhupida: And that literature comes along with the creation of\nthe microphone.\nMike Robinson: That's right, yes.\nSrila Prabhupida: So, similarly, the Vedic literature comes along with\nthe cosmic creation, to explain how to deal with it.\nMike Robinson: I see. So, these scriptures have been in existence since\nthe beginning of creation. Now, if we could move on to something I\nbelieve you feel very strongly about. What is the main difference between Kt�r;ta consciousness and the other Eastern disciplines being\ntaught in the West?\nSrila Prabhupida: The difference is that we are following the original\nliterature, and they are manufacturing their own literature. That is the\ndifference. When there is some question on spiritual matters, you must\nconsult the original literature, not some literature issued by a bogus man.\nMike Robinson: What about the chanting of Hare Kr�r;ta, Hare Kt�r;ta ...\nSrila Prabhupida: Chanting Hare Kr�r:ta is the easiest process by which\nto become purified, especially in this age, when people are so dull that\nthey cannot very easily understand spiritual knowledge. If one chants\nHare Kt�r;ta, then his intelligence becomes purified, and he can understand spiritual things.\nMike Robinson: Can you tell me how you are guided in what you do?\nSrila Prabhupida: We take guidance from the Vedic literature.\nMike Robinson: From the scriptures you quoted?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, it's all in the literatures. We're explaining them\nin English. But we're not manufacturing anything. If we were to\nmanufacture knowledge, then everything would be spoiled. The Vedic\nliterature is something like the literature that explains how to set up this\nmicrophone. It says, \"Do it like this: some of the screws should be on\nthis side, around the metal.\" You cannot make any change; then everything would be spoiled. Similarly, because we are not manufacturing\nanything, one simply has to read one of our books, and he receives real\nspiritual knowledge.\nMike Robinson: How can the philosophy of Kr�r:ta consciousness affect\nthe way people live?\nSrila Prabhupida: It can relieve people's suffering. People are suffering\nbecause they are misunderstanding themselves to be the body. If you\nthink that you are your coat and shirt, and you very carefully wash the\ncoat and shirt but you forget to eat, will you be happy?\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0071": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n31\n\nMike Robinson: No, I wouldn't.\nSrila Prabhupida: Similarly, everyone is simply washing the \"coat and\nshirt\" of the body, but forgetting about the soul within the body. They\nhave no information about what is within the \"coat and shirt\" of the\nbody. Ask anybody what he is, and he will say, \"Yes, I am an Englishman,\" or \"I am an Indian.\" And if we say, \"I can see you have an\nEnglish or an Indian body, but what are you?\"- that he cannot say.\nMike Robinson: I see.\nSrila Prabhupida: The whole modern civilization is operating on the\nmisunderstanding that the body is the self (dehtitma-buddhi). This is the\nmentality of the cats and dogs. Suppose I try to enter England, and\nyou stop me at the border: \"I am an Englishman,\" you say, \"but you are\nIndian. Why have you come here?\" And the dog barks, \"Rau, rau, why\nare you coming?\" So what is the difference in mentality? The dog is\nthinking he's a dog and I'm a stranger, and you are thinking you are an\nEnglishman and I am an Indian. There's no difference in mentality. So if\nyou keep people in the darkness of a dog's mentality and declare that you\nare advancing in civilization, you are most misguided.\nMike Robinson: Now, moving on to another point, I gather the Hare\n�Q.a movement has some concern for areas of the world where there is\nsuffering.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, we have the only concern. Others are simply\navoiding the main problems: birth, old age, disease, and death. Others\nhave no solutions to these problems; they are simply talking all kinds of\nnonsense. People are being misguided. They are being kept in darkness.\nLet us start to give them some light.\nMike Robinson: Yes, but apart from giving spiritual enlightenment, are\nyou also concerned for people's physical well-being?\nSrila Prabhupida: Physical well-being automatically follows spiritual\nwell-being.\nMike Robinson: And how does that work?\nSrila Prabhupida: Suppose you have a car. So, naturally, you take care\nof the car as well as yourself. But you don't identify yourself as the car.\nYou don't say, \"I am this car.\" That is nonsense. But this is what people\nare doing. They are taking too much care of the bodily \"car,\" thinking\nthat the car is the self. They forget that they are different from the car,\nthat they are a spirit soul and have a different business. Just as no one can\ndrink petrol and be satisfied, no one can be satisfied with bodily activities.\nOne must find out the proper food for the soul. If a man thinks, \"I am a\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0072": "32\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ncar,and I must drink this petrol,\" he is considered insane. Similarly, one\nwho thinks that he is this body, and who tries to become happy with\nbodily pleasures, is also insane.\n\nMike Robinson: There's a quote here that I'd like you to comment on. I\nwas given this literature by your people before I came, and one of the\nthings you say here is that \"Religion without a rational basis is just sentiment.'' Can you explain that?\nSrila Prabhupida: Most religious people say, \"We believe ...\" But\nwhat is the value of this belief? You may believe something which is not\nactually correct. For instance, some of the Christian people say, \"We\nbelieve that animals have no soul.\" That is not correct. They believe\nanimals have no soul because they want to eat the animals, but actually\nanimals do have a soul.\n\nMike Robinson: How do you know that the animal has a soul?\nSrila Prabhupida: You can know, also. Here is the scientific proof: the\nanimal eats, you eat; the animal sleeps, you sleep; the animal has sex,\nyou have sex; the animal also defends, you also defend. Then what is the\ndifference between you and the animal? How can you say that you have a\nsoul but the animal doesn't?\n\nMike Robinson: I can see that completely. But the Christian scriptures\nsay ...\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Don't bring in any scriptures; this is a commonsense\ntopic.Try to understand.The animal is eating, you are eating; the animal\nis sleeping, you are sleeping; the animal is defending, you are defending;\nthe animal is having sex, you are having sex; the animals have children,\nyou have children; they have a living place,you have a living place.If the\nanimal's body is cut,there is blood; if your body is cut, there is blood. So,\nall these similarities are there.Now,why do you deny this one similarity,\nthe presence of the soul? This is not logical. You have studied logic? In\nlogic there is something called analogy.Analogy means drawing a conclusion by finding many points of similarity. If there are so many points of\nsimilarity between human beings and animals, why deny one similarity?\nThat is not logic. That is not science.\n\nMike Robinson: But if you take that argument and use it the other\nway ...\nSrila Prabbupida: There is no other way. If you are not arguing on the\nbasis of logic, then you are not rational.\n\nMike Robinson: Yes, OK, but let's start from another hypothesis. Suppose we assume that a human being has no soul ...\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0073": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n33\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Then you must explain the difference between a living body and a dead body. I have already explained this at the beginning.\nAs soon as the living force, the soul, is gone from the body, even the\nmost beautiful body has no value. No one cares for it; it's thrown away.\nBut now, if I touch your hair, there will be a fight. That is the distinction\nbetween a living body and a dead body. In a living body the soul is there,\nand in a dead body the soul is not there. As soon as the soul leaves the\nbody, the body has no value. It is useless. This is very simple to understand, but even the biggest so-called scientists and philosophers are too\ndullheaded to understand it. Modern society is in a very abominable condition. There is no man with a real brain.\nMike Robinson: Are you referring to all the scientists who fail to understand the spiritual dimension in life?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Real science means full knowledge of everything, material and spiritual.\nMike Robinson: But you were a chemist in secular life, were you not?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, I was a chemist in my earlier life. But it doesn't\nrequire any great intelligence to become a chemist. Any commonsense\nman can do it.\nMike Robinson: But presumably you think that material science is also\nimportant, even if today's scientists are dullheaded.\nSrila Prabhupida: Material science is important just so far. It is not\nall-important.\nMike Robinson: I see. Can I come back to a question I had from before?\nWhen we were differing a few minutes ago you were saying, \"Don't\nbring the scriptures in; just use common sense.\" But what part do the\nscriptures play in your religion? How important are they?\nSrila Prabhupida: Our religion is a science. When we say that a child\ngrows into a boy, it is science. It is not religion. Every child grows into a\nboy. What is the question of religion? Every man dies. What is the question of religion? And when a man dies, the body becomes useless. What\nis the question of religion? It is science. Whether you're Christian or\nHindu or Muslim, when you die your body becomes useless. This is\nscience. When your relative dies, you cannot say, \"We are Christian; we\nbelieve he has not died.\" No, he has died. Whether you are Christian or\nHindu or Muslim he has died. So when we speak, we speak on this basis:\nthat the body is important only as long as the soul is in the body. When\nthe soul is not there, it is useless. This science is applicable to everyone,\nand we are trying to educate people on this basis.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0074": "34\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nMike Robinson: But if I understand you correctly, you seem to be\neducating people on a purely scientific basis. Where does religion come\".\ninto it at all?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Religion also means science. People have wrongly\ntaken religion to mean faith-\"1 believe.\" [To a devotee:] Look up the\nword religion in the dictionary.\n\nDisciple: Under religion the dictionary says, \"recognition of superhuman\ncontrol or power, and especially of a personal God entitled to obedience,\nand effecting such recognition with the proper mental attitude.\"\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes. Religion means learning how to obey the\nsupreme controller. So, you may be Christian and I may be Hindu; it\ndoesn't matter. We must both accept that there is a supreme controller.\nEveryone has to accept that; that is real religion. Not this \"We believe\nanimals have no soul.\" That is not religion. That is most unscientific.\nReligion means scientific understanding of the supreme controller: to\nunderstand the supreme controller and obey Him-that's all. In the\nstate, the good citizen is he who understands the government and obeys\nthe laws of the government, and the bad citizen is the one who doesn't\ncare for the government. So, if you become a bad citizen by ignoring\nGod's government, then you are irreligious. And if you are a good\ncitizen, then you are religious.\n\nMike Robinson: I see. Can you tell me what you believe to be the meaning of life? Why do we exist in the first place?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: The meaning of life is to enjoy. But now you are on a\nfalse platform of life, and therefore you are suffering instead of enjoying.\nEverywhere we see the struggle for existence. Everyone is struggling, but\nwhat is their enjoyment in the end? They are simply suffering and dying.\nTherefore, although life means enjoyment, at the present moment your\nlife is not enjoyment. But if you come to the real, spiritual platform of\nlife, then you'll enjoy.\n\nMike Robinson: Can you explain to me, finally, some of the stages you\ngo through in spiritual life? What are the spiritual stages a new devotee of\nK{$Q.a goes through?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: The first stage is that you are inquisitive. \"So,\" you\nsay, \"what is this K{$Q.a consciousness movement? Let me study it.\"\nThis is called sraddhii, or faith. This is the beginning. Then, if you are\nserious, you mix with those who are cultivating this knowledge. You try\nto understand how they are feeling. Then you'll feel, \"Why not become\none of them?\" And when you become one of them, then all your misgivings soon go away. You become more faithful, and then you get a real\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0075": "[:\n\n,,\n\nLearning the Science of the Soul\n\n35\n\ntaste for Kr�Q.a consciousness. Why aren't these boys going to see the\ncinema? Why don't they eat meat or go to the nightclub? Because their\ntaste has changed. They hate all these things now. In this way, you make\nprogress. First faith, then association with devotees, then removal of all\nmisgivings, then firm faith, then taste, then God realization, and then\nlove of God, the perfection. That is first-class religion. Not some\nritualistic ceremony of \"I believe, you believe.\" That is not religion.\nThat is cheating. Real religion means to' develop your love for God. That\nis the perfection of religion.\n\nMike Robinson: Thank you very much for talking with me. It's been a\npleasure talking to you.\n\nSrila Prabhupada: Hare Kr�Q.a.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0076": "=\n\nTruth and Beauty\n\n\"Beauty is truth, truth beauty, \"said Keats. \"That is all ye know on earth, and\nall ye need to know.\" Or is it? In this charming yet cutting essay, which first\nappeared in the old tabloid version of Back to Godhead (November 20,\n1958), Sri/a Prabhupada tells the unforgettable story of \"liquid beauty.\"\nThere may sometimes be arguments about whether \"truth\" and\n\"beauty\" are compatible terms. One would willingly agree to express the\ntruth, one might say, but since truth is not always beautiful-indeed, it is\nfrequently rather startling and unpleasant-how is one to express truth\nand beauty at the same time?\nIn reply, we may inform all concerned that \"truth\" and \"beauty\" are\ncompatible terms. Indeed, we may emphatically assert that the actual\ntruth, which is absolute, is always beautiful. The truth is so beautiful that\nit attracts everyone, including the truth itself. Truth is so beautiful that\nmany sages, saints, and devotees have left everything for the sake of\ntruth. Mahatma Gandhi, an idol of the modern world, dedicated his life\nto experimenting with truth, and all his activities were aimed toward\n\ntruth only.\nWhy only Mahatma Gandhi? Every one of us has the urge to search for\ntruth alone, for the truth is not only beautiful but also all-powerful, allresourceful, all-famous, all-renounced, and all-knowledgeable.\nUnfortunately, people have no information of the actual truth. Indeed,\n\n99.9 percent of men in all walks of life are pursuing untruth only, in the\nname of truth. We are actually attracted by the beauty of truth, but since\ntime immemorial we have been habituated to love of untruth appearing\nlike truth. Therefore, to the mundaner \"truth\" and \"beauty\" are incompatible terms. The mundane truth and beauty may be explained as\nfollows.\nOnce a man who was very powerful and strongly built but whose\ncharacter was very doubtful fell in love with a beautiful girl. The girl was\n\n36\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0077": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n37\n\nnot only beautiful in appearance but also saintly in character, and as such\nshe did not like the man's advances. The man, however, was insistent\nbecause of his lustful desires, and therefore the girl requested him to wait\n\nonly seven days, and she set a time after that when he could meet her.\nThe man agreed, and with high expectations he began waiting for the\nappointed time.\nThe saintly girl, however, in order to manifest the real beauty of absolute truth, adopted a method very instructive. She took very strong\ndoses of laxatives and purgatives, and for seven days she continually\npassed loose stool and vomited all that she ate. Moreover, she stored all\nthe loose stool and vomit in suitable pots. As a result of the purgatives,\nthe so-called beautiful girl became lean and thin like a skeleton, her complexion turned blackish, and her beautiful eyes sank into the sockets of\nher skull. Thus at the appointed hour she waited anxiously to receive the\neager man.\nThe man appeared on the scene well dressed and well behaved and\nasked the ugly girl he found waiting there about the beautiful girl he was\nto meet. The man could not recognize the girl he saw as the same\nbeautiful girl for whom he was asking; indeed, although she repeatedly\n.serted her identity, because of her pitiable condition he was unable to\nleCOgllize her.\n\nAt last the girl told the powerful man that she had separated the ingredients of her beauty and stored them in pots. She also told him that he\naJUid enjoy those juices of beauty. When the mundane poetic man asked\nID see these juices of beauty, he was directed to the store of loose stool\n\n..tliquid vomit, which were emanating an unbearably bad smell. Thus\n\n6e whole story of the beauty-liquid was disclosed to him. Finally, by the\nana= of the saintly girl, this man of low character was able to distinguish\nlletween the shadow and the substance, and thus he came to his senses.\nThis man's position was similar to the position of every one of us who\nis attracted by false, material beauty. The girl mentioned above had a\nllcautifully developed material body in accordance with the desires of her\n.md. but in fact she was apart from that temporary material body and\n\nlaind. She was in fact a spiritual spark, and so also was the lover who was\n����acted by her false skin.\nMundane intellectuals and aesthetics, however, are deluded by the\n.award beauty and attraction of the relative truth and are unaware of the\n\ntpiriwal spark, which is both truth and beauty at the same time. The\nlfiriwal spark is so beautiful that when it leaves the so-called beautiful\nIlDdy, which in fact is full of stool and vomit, no one wants to touch that\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0078": "38\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nbody, even if it is decorated with a costly costume.\nWe are all pursuing a false, relative truth, which is incompatible with\nreal beauty. The actual truth, however, is permanently beautiful, retaining the same standard of beauty for innumerable years. That spiritual\nspark is indestructible. The beauty of the outer skin can be destroyed in\nonly a few hours merely by a dose of a strong purgative, but the beauty of\ntruth is indestructible and always the same. Unfortunately, mundane artists and intellectuals are ignorant of this beautiful spark of spirit. They\nare also ignorant of the whole fire which is the source of these spiritual\nsparks, and they are ignorant of the relationships between the sparks and\nthe fire, which take the form of transcendental pastimes. When those\npastimes are displayed here by the grace of the Almighty, foolish people\nwho cannot see beyond their senses confuse those pastimes of truth and\nbeauty with the manifestations of loose stool and vomit described above.\nThus in despair they ask how truth and beauty can be accommodated at\nthe same time.\nMundaners do not know that the whole spiritual entity is the beautiful\nperson who attracts everything. They are unaware that He is the prime\nsubstance, the prime source, and fountainhead of everything that be.\nThe infinitesimal spiritual sparks, being parts and parcels of that whole\nspirit, are qualitatively the same in beauty and eternity. The only\ndifference is that the whole is eternally the whole and the parts are eternally the parts. Both of them, however, are the ultimate truth, ultimate\nbeauty, ultimate knowledge, ultimate energy, ultimate renunciation, and\nultimate opulence.\nAlthough written by the greatest mundane poet or intellectual, any\nliterature which does not describe the ultimate truth and beauty is but a\nstore of loose stool and vomit of the relative truth. Real literature is that\nwhich describes the ultimate truth and beauty of the Absolute.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0079": "Relevant Inquiries\n\nAgain in the old tabloid Back to Godhead, this time dated April 20, 1960,\nSri1a Prabhupiida talks about the science of the soul: \"... since a human\nbeing is a rational animal, he is born to make inquiries and questions. The\ngreater the number of questions, the greater the advancement of knowledge\ntJ1Id science.... The most intelligent man, however, inquires about what happens after death....\n\"\n\nA small child walking with his father goes on inquiring constantly. He\n\nasks his father so many odd things, and the father has to satisfy him with\nproper answers. When I was a young father in my householder life, I was\noverflooded with hundreds of questions from my second son, who was\n\nmy constant companion. One day it so happened that a bridegroom's\nparty was passing our tramcar, and the four-year-old boy, as usual, inquired what the big procession was. He was given all possible answers to\n\nbis thousand and one questions regarding the marriage party, and finally\nbe asked whether his own father was married! This question gave rise to\nloud laughter from all the elderly gentlemen present, although the boy\nwas perplexed as to why we were laughing. Anyway, the boy was some­\n\nhow satisfied by his married father.\nThe lesson from this incident is that since a human being is a rational\n.umal, he is born to make inquiries. The greater the number of ques­\n\ntions, the greater the advancement of knowledge and science. The whole\nof material civilization is based on this originally large volume of questions put by young men to their elders. When elderly persons give the\nproper answers to the questions of the youngsters, civilization makes\nprogress, one step after another. The most intelligent man, however, inquires about what happens after death. The less intelligent make lesser\ninquiries, but the questions of those who are more intelligent go higher\n\nand still higher.\nAmong the most intelligent of men was Maharaja Parik�it, the great\n\nking of the entire world, who was accidently cursed by a briihma�a to\nmeet death from the bite of a serpent within seven days. The briihma�a\n\n39\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0080": "40\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nwho cursed him was only a boy, yet he was very powerful, and because he\n\ndid not know the importance of the great king, the boy foolishly cursed\n\nhim to meet death within seven days. This was later lamented by the\n\nboy's father, whom the king had offended. When the king was informed\n\nof the unfortunate curse, he at once left his palatial home and went to the\nbank of the Ganges, which was near his capital, to prepare for his im­\n\npending death. Because he was a great king, almost all the great sages and\nlearned scholars assembled at the place where the king was fasting prior\nto leaving his mortal body. At last, Sukadeva Goswami, the youngest\n\ncontemporary saint, also arrived there, and he was unanimously accepted\n\nto preside at that meeting, although his great father was also present. The\n\nking respectfully offered Sukadeva Goswami the principal seat of esteem\n\nand asked him relevant questions regarding his passing from the mortal\n\nworld, which was to take place on the seventh day thenceforward. The\ngreat king, as a worthy descendant of the PiiQ.<;lavas, who were all great\ndevotees, placed the following relevant inquiries before the great sage\nSukadeva. \"My dear sir, you are the greatest of the great transcenden­\n\ntalists, and therefore I submissively beg to ask you about my duties at\nthis moment. I am just on the verge of my death. Therefore, what should\nI do at this critical hour? Please tell me, my lord-what should I hear,\n\nwhat should I worship, or whom should I remember now? A great sage\nlike you does not stay at the home of a householder more than necessary,\n\nand therefore it is my good fortune that you have kindly come here at the\n\ntime of my death. Please, therefore, give me your directions at this\ncritical hour.\"\n\nThe great sage, having thus been pleasingly requested by the king,\n\nanswered his questions authoritatively, for the sage was a great transcen­\n\ndental scholar and was also well equipped with godly qualities, since he\nwas the worthy son of BiidarayaQ.a, or Vyasadeva, the original compiler of\n\nthe Vedic literature.\n\nSukadeva Goswami said, \"My dear king, your inquiry is very much\n\nrelevant, and it is also beneficial for all people of all times. Such inquiries,\n\nwhich are the highest of all, are relevant because they are confirmed by\n\nthe teachings of the vedtinta-darsana, the conclusion of the Vedic\n\nknowledge, and are titmavit-sammattib,· in other words, liberated souls,\n\nwho have full knowledge of their spiritual identity, put forward such\n\nrelevant inquiries in order to elucidate further information about the\n\nTranscendence.''\n\nThe Srimad-Bhtigavatam is the natural commentary upon the great Ve-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0081": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n41\n\ndtinta (or Sariraka) sutras, which were compiled by Srna Vyasadeva. The\nVedanta-sutras are the topmost Vedic literature, and they contain the\n\nnucleus of basic inquiries about the transcendental subject of spiritual\nknowledge. Yet although Srna Vyasadeva compiled this great treatise, his\nmind was not satisfied. Then he happened to meet Sri Narada, his spiri­\n\ntual master, who advised him to describe the identity of the Personality\nof Godhead. Upon receiving this advice, Vyasadeva meditated on the\nprinciple of bhakti-yoga, which showed him distinctly what is the Absolute and what is the relativity, or maya. Having achieved perfect\nrealization of these facts, he compiled the great narration of the SrimadBhagavatam, or beautiful Bhtigavatam, which begins with actual historical\n\nfacts concerning the life of Maharaja Parik�it.\n\nThe Vedtinta-sutra begins with the key inquiry about the Transcen­\n\ndence, athtito brahma-jijiiasa: \"One should now inquire about Brahman,\nor the Transcendence.\"\n\nAs long as a man is in the full vigor of life, he forgets the naked truth of\n\ndeath, which he has to meet. Thus a foolish man makes no relevant in­\n\nquiry about the real problems of life. Everyone thinks that he will never\n\ndie, although he sees evidence of death before his eyes at every second.\n\nHere is the distinction between animalism and humanity. An animal like\n\na goat has no sense of its impending death. Although its brother goat is\n\nbeing slaughtered, the goat, being allured by the green grass offered to it,\n\nwill stand peacefully waiting to be slaughtered next. On the other hand, if\na human being sees his fellow man being killed by an enemy, he either\n\nfights to save his brother or leaves, if possible, to save his own life. That\n\nis the difference between a man and a goat.\nAn intelligent man knows that death is born along with his own birth.\n\nHe knows that he is dying at every second and that the final touch will be\ngiven as soon as his term of life is finished. He therefore prepares himself\n\nfor the next life or for liberation from the disease of repeated birth and\ndeath.\nA foolish man, however, does not know that this human form of life is\nobtained after a series of births and deaths imposed in the past by the\nlaws of nature. He does not know that a living entity is an eternal being,\nwbo has no birth and death. Birth, death, old age, and disease are exter­\n\nnal impositions on a living entity and are due to his contact with material\nnature and to his forgetfulness of his eternal, godly nature and qualitative\noneness with the Absolute Whole.\n\nHuman life provides the opportunity to know this eternal fact, or truth.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0082": "42\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nThus the very beginning of the Veddnta-sutra advises that because we\nhave this valuable form of human life, it is our duty-now-to inquire,\n\nWhat is Brahman, the Absolute Truth?\nA man who is not intelligent enough does not inquire about this tran­\n\nscendental life; instead, he inquires about many irrelevant matters which\ndo not concern his eternal existence. From the very beginning of his life,\nhe inquires from his mother, father, teachers, professors, books, and so\nmany other sources, but he does not have the right type of information\nabout his real life.\n\nAs mentioned before, Parik�it Maharaja was given a warning notice\n\nthat he would meet death within seven days, and he at once left his palace\nto prepare himself for the next stage. The king had at least seven days at\nhis disposal in which to prepare for death, but as far as we are concerned,\n\nalthough at least we know that our death is sure, we have no information\n\nof the date fixed for the occurrence. I do not know whether I am going to\nmeet death at the next moment. Even such a great man as Mahatma\n\nGandhi could not calculate that he was going to meet with death in the\nnext five minutes, nor could his great associates guess his impending\ndeath. Nonetheless, all such gentlemen present themselves as great\nleaders of the people.\n\nIt is ignorance of death and life that distinguishes an animal from a\n\nman. A man, in the real sense of the term, inquires about himself and\nwhat he is. Wherefrom has he come into this life, and where is he going\n\nafter death? Why is he put under the troubles of threefold miseries\nalthough he does not want them? Beginning from one's childhood, one\ngoes on inquiring about so many things in his life, but he never inquires\n\nabout the real essence of life. This is animalism. There is no difference\nbetween a man and an animal as far as the four principles of animal life\nare concerned, for every living being exists by eating, sleeping, fearing,\nand mating. But only the human life is meant for relevant inquiries into\nthe facts about eternal life and the Transcendence. Human life is\n\ntherefore meant for research into eternal life, and the Veddnta-sutra ad­\n\nvises one to conduct this research now or never. If one fails to inquire\n\nnow into these relevant matters about life, one is sure to go back again to\nthe animal kingdom by the laws of nature. Therefore, even if a foolish\nman appears advanced in material science-that is, in eating, sleeping,\nfearing, mating, and so on-he cannot get free from the cruel hands of\ndeath by the law of nature. The law of nature works under three modes­\n\ngoodness, passion, and ignorance. Those who live under conditions of\ngoodness are promoted to the higher, spiritual status of life, and those\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0083": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n43\n\nwho live under conditions of passion remain stationed in the same place\nin the material world where they are now, but those who live under conditions of ignorance are sure to be degraded to the lower species.\nThe modern setup of human civilization is a risky one because it offers\nno education about relevant inquiries into the essential principles of life.\nLike animals, people do not know that they are going to be slaughtered\nby the laws of nature. They are satisfied with a bunch of green grass, or a\nso-called jolly life, like the waiting goat in a slaughterhouse. Considering\nsuch a condition of human life, we are just trying to make a humble attempt to save the human being by the message of Back to Godhead. This\nmethod is not fictitious. If there is at all to be an era of reality, this\nmessage of Back to Godhead is the beginning of that era.\nAccording to Sri Sukadeva Goswami, the real fact is that a grhamedhi,\nor a person who has tied himself, like the goat meant for slaughter, in the\nbusiness of family, society, community, nation, or humanity at large in\nregard to the problems and necessities of animal life-namely eating,\nsleeping, fearing, and mating-and who has no knowledge of the Transcendence is no better than an animal. He may have inquired about\nphysical, political, economic, cultural, educational, or similar other matters of temporary, material concern, but if he has not inquired about the\nprinciples of transcendental life, he should be regarded as a blind man\ndriven ahead by uncontrolled senses and about to fall into a ditch. That is\nthe description of the grhamedhf.\nThe opposite of the grha-medhf, however, is the grha-stha. The\ngrhastha-ashram, or the shelter of spiritual family life, is as good as the\nlife of a sannydsi, a member of the renounced order. Regardless of\nwhether one is a householder or a renunciant, the important point is that\nof relevant inquiries. A sannydsiis bogus if not interested in relevant inquiries, and a grhastha, or householder, is bona fide if he is inclined to\nput forward such inquiries. The grhamedhi, however, is simply interested\n\nin the animal necessities of life. By the laws of nature, the grhamedhi's\nlife is full of calamities, whereas the life of the grhastha is full of happiness . But in the modern human civilization, the grhamedhfs are posing as\n\nthe grhasthas. We should therefore know who is what. A grhamedhi's life\nis full of vices because he does not know how to live a family life. He does\nnot know that beyond his control is a power who supervises and controls\n\nhis activities, and he has no conception of his future life. The grhamedhi\nis blind to his future and has no aptitude for making relevant inquiries.\nHis only qualification is that he is bound by the shackles of attachment to\nthe false things he has contacted in his temporary existence.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0084": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n44\n\nAt night such grhamedhis waste their valuable time by sleeping or by\nsatisfying their different varieties of sexual urges by visiting cinema\nshows and attending clubs and gambling houses, where women and liquor are indulged in lavishly. And during the day, they waste their valuable life in accumulating money or, if they have sufficient money to\nspend, by adjusting the comforts of their family members. Their standard\nof living and their personal needs increase with their increase in monetary income. Thus there is no limit to their expenses, and they are never\nsatiated. Consequently there is unlimited competition in the field of\neconomic development, and therefore there is no peace in any society of\nthe human world.\nEveryone is perplexed by the same questions about earning and spending, but ultimately one must depend on the mercy of mother nature.\nWhen there is a scarcity in production or there are disturbances caused by\nprovidence, the poor planmaking politician blames it on cruel nature but\ncarefully avoids studying how and by whom the laws of nature are controlled. The Bhagavad-gitii, however, explains that the laws of nature are\ncontrolled by the Absolute Personality of Godhead. God alone is the\ncontroller of nature and the natural laws. Ambitious materialists sometimes examine a fragment of the law of nature, but they never care to\nknow the maker of these laws. Most of them do not believe in the existence of an absolute person or God who controls the laws of nature.\nRather, they simply concern themselves with the principles by which\ndifferent elements interact, but they make no reference to the ultimate\ndirection which makes such interactions possible. They have no relevant\nquestions or answers in this regard. The second of the Vediinta-sutras,\nhowever, answers the essential question about Brahman by asserting that\nthe Supreme Brahman, the Supreme Transcendence, is He from whom\neverything is generated. Ultimately, He is the Supreme Person.\nNot only is the foolish grhamedhiignorant of the temporary nature of\nthe particular type of body he has obtained, but he is also blind to the actual nature of what is happening before him in the daily affairs of his life.\nHe may see his father die, his mother die, or a relative or neighbor die,\nyet he does not make the relevant inquiries about whether or not the\nother existing members of his family will die. Sometimes he thinks and\nknows that all the members of his family will die today or tomorrow and\nthat he also will die. He may know that the whole family show-or, for\nthat matter, the whole show of community, society, nation, and all such\nthings-is but a temporary bubble in the air, having no permanent value.\nYet he is mad after such temporary arrangements and does not concern\n\n·j\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0085": "Learning the Science of the Soul\n\n45\n\nhimself with any relevant inquiries. He has no knowledge as to where he\nhas to go after his death. He works very hard for the temporary arrange­\n\nments of his family, society, or nation, but he never makes any future ar­\n\nrangement either for himself or for others who will pass away from this\npresent phase of life.\n\nIn a public vehicle like a railway carriage, we meet and sit down\n\ntogether with some unknown friends and become members of the same\nvehicle for a short time, but in due course we separate, never to meet\n\nagain. Similarly, in a long sojourn of life, we get a temporary sitting ac­\n\ncommodation in a so-called family, country, or society, but when the\n\ntime is up, we are unwillingly separated from one another, never to meet\nagain. There are so many questions relevant to our temporary arrange­\n\nments in life and our friends in these temporary arrangements, but a man\nwho is a grhamedhi never inquires about things of a permanent nature.\nWe are all busy making permanent plans in various degrees of leadership,\n\nwithout knowing the permanent nature of things as they are. Sripada\nSankaracarya, who especially strove to remove this ignorance in society\nand who advocated the cult of spiritual knowledge in regard to the all­\n\npervading impersonal Brahman, said in despair, \"Children are engaged\nin playing, young boys are engaged in so-called love affairs with young\nJirls, and the old are seriously thoughtful about adjusting a baffied life of\nstruggle. But, alas, no one is prepared to inquire relevantly into the\nscience of Brahman, the Absolute Truth.\"\n\nSri Sukadeva Goswami, who was asked for direction by Maharaja\n\n�it, responded to the king's relevant inquiries by advising him as\nfoUows:\n\ntasmad bhtirata sarvatma\nbhagavan isvaro harib\nsrotavyab kirtitavyas ca\nsmartavyas cecchatabhayam\n�-o descendant of Bharata, it is the duty of mortal men to inquire about,\nbear about, glorify, and meditate upon the Personality of Godhead, who\nis the most attractive person because of His fullness in opulence. He is\ncalled Hari because He alone can undo the conditional existence of a living being. If we at all want to be freed from conditional existence, we\nmust make relevant inquiries about the Absolute Truth so that He\nmay be pleased to bestow upon us perfect freedom in life.\" [Srimad­\n\nBMgavatam 2.1.5]\n\nSri Sukadeva Goswami has particularly used four words in regard to\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0086": "46\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nthe Absolute Personality of Godhead. These words distinguish the Absolute\n\nPerson,\n\nor\n\nParabrahman,\n\nfrom\n\nother\n\npersons,\n\nwho\n\nare\n\nqualitatively one with Him. The Absolute Personality of Godhead is addressed as sarvatma, or all-pervading, because no one is aloof from Him,\nalthough not everyone has this realization. The Personality of Godhead,\nby His plenary representation, resides in everyone's heart as Paramatma,\nthe Supersoul, along with each individual soul. Therefore every individual soul has an intimate relationship with Him. Forgetfulness of this\neternally existing intimate relationship with Him is the cause of conditional life since time immemorial. But because He is Bhagavan, or the\nsupreme personality, He can at once reciprocate the responsive call of a\ndevotee. Moreover, because He is the perfect person, His beauty,\nopulence, fame, strength, knowledge, and renunciation are all unlimited\nsources of transcendental bliss for the individual soul. The individual\nsoul becomes attracted by all these different opulences when they are imperfectly represented by other conditioned souls, but the individual soul\nis not satisfied by such imperfect representations, and therefore he perpetually seeks the perfect one. The Personality of Godhead's beauty has\nno comparison, nor do His knowledge and renunciation. But above all,\nHe is fsvara, or the supreme controller. We are at present being controlled by the police action of this great king. This police control is imposed upon us because of our disobedience of law. But because the Lord\nis Hari, He is able to cause the disappearance of our conditional life by\ngiving us full freedom in spiritual existence. It is therefore the duty of\nevery man to make relevant inquiries about Him and thus go back to\nGodhead.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0087": "Soul Research\n\nSriia Prabhupada writes a letter to noted cardiologist Dr. Wilfred G.Bigelow:\nThe central question, you say, is 'Where is the soul, and where does it come\n\n..\n\nfrom?' That is not difficult to understand....\n\n\"\n\nIn 1968, speaking before a gathering of students at Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Srna Prabhupada points out an important lag in\ntechnological research. \"Although you have so many departments of\nknowledge,\" he says, \"there is no department aiming to find the difference between a living body and a dead body.\"\nAlthough advanced in understanding the mechanical workings of the\nphysical body, modern science gives but little attention to studying the\nspiritual spark that animates the body. In the Montreal Gazette article\nreproduced below, we find world-famous cardiologist Wilfred G. Bigelow\nurging systematic research to determine what the soul is and where it\noomes from. Reproduced next is Srna Prabhupada's letter in response to\n\nDr. Bigelow's plea. Srna Prabhupada offers substantial Vedic knowledge\nof the soul and suggests a practical method for scientifically understanding the spiritual spark.\n\non the science\n\nGazette Headline:\n\nHeart Surgeon Wants to Know\nWhat a Soul Is\nWINDSOR-A world-famous Canadian heart surgeon says he\nbelieves the body has a soul which departs at death and theologians ought\nto try to find out more about it.\n\nDr. Wilfred G. Bigelow, head of the cardiovascular surgery unit at\n\nToronto General Hospital, said that \"as a person who believes there is a\nsoul,\" he thought the time had come \"to take the mystery out of this and\n\nfind out what it is.\"\n\n47\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0088": "48\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nBigelow was a member of a panel which appeared before the Essex\nCounty Medical-Legal Society to discuss problems associated with attempts to define the exact moment of death.\nThe question has become vital in the age of transplants of hearts and\nother organs in cases when the donors are inevitably dying.\nThe Canadian Medical Association has produced a widely accepted\ndefinition of death as the moment when the patient is in coma, responds\nto no stimulus of any kind, and brain waves recorded on a machine are\nflat.\nThe other members of the panel were Mr. Justice Edson L. Haines of\nthe Ontario Supreme Court and J. Francis Leddy, president of the\nUniversity of Windsor.\nBigelow, elaborating on points he had raised during the discussion,\nsaid in an interview later that his thirty-two years as a surgeon had left\nhim no doubts that there is a soul.\n\"Tijere are certain cases where you happen to be present at the moment when people pass from a living state to death, and some mysterious\nchanges take place.\n\"One of the most noticeable is the sudden lack of life or luster to the\neyes. They become opaque and literally lifeless.\n\"It's difficult to document what you observe. In fact, I don't think it\ncan be documented very well.\"\nBigelow, who became world renowned for his pioneering work in the\n\"deep freeze\" surgical technique known as hypothermia and for his\nheart valve surgery, said \"soul research\" should be undertaken by\ntheology and allied disciplines within the university.\nDuring this discussion Leddy said that \"if there is a soul, you are not\ngoing to see it. You are not going to find it.\"\n\"If there is a principle of vitality or life, what is it?\" The problem was\nthat \"the soul doesn't exist anywhere specifically, geographically. It's\neverywhere and yet it's nowhere in the body.\"\nIt would \"be nice to start experimenting, but I don't know how you are\ngoing to get on any of these things,\" Leddy said. He said the discussion\nreminded him of the Soviet cosmonaut who returned from space to report there was no God, because he didn't see Him up there.\nMaybe so, said Bigelow, but in modern medicine when something was\nencountered that could not be explained, \"the watchword is discover the\nanswer, take it into the laboratory, take it somewhere where you can discover the truth.\"\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0089": "Lmming the Science of the Soul\n\n49\n\nThe central question, said Bigelow, was \"where is the soul and where\n\ndoes it come from?''\n\nSrila Prabhupida Gives the Vedic Evidence\n\nMy dear Dr. Bigelow:\nPlease accept my greetings. Recently I have read an article in the\n\nGazette by Rae Corelli entitled \"Heart Surgeon Wants to Know What a\nSoul Is,\" and it was very interesting. Your comments show great insight,\n.ad so I thought to write you on this matter. Perhaps you may know that I\n.n the founder-acarya of the International Society for Krishna Cons:iousness. I have several temples in Canada-Montreal, Toronto,\nVancouver, and Hamilton. This Kf�Q.a consciousness movement is\nspecifically meant to teach every soul his original, spiritual position.\nUndoubtedly the soul is present in the heart of the living entity, and it\n\nis the source of all the energies for maintaining the body. The energy of\ndie soul is spread all over the body, and this is known as consciousness.\nSince this consciousness spreads the energy of the soul all over the body,\naae can feel pains and pleasures in any part of the body. The soul is in­\n\ndividual, and he is transmigrating from one body to another, just as a perSOD transmigrates from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to\n\nboyhood, from boyhood to youth, and then to advanced old age. Then\ndie change called death takes place when we change to a new body, just as\nw change our old dress to a new dress. This is called transmigration of\n\ndie soul.\nWhen a soul wants to enjoy this material world, forgetting his real\nllome in the spiritual world, he takes this life of hard struggle for exis-=oce. This unnatural life of repeated birth, death, disease, and old age\nan\n\nbe stopped when his consciousness is dovetailed with the su­\n\n�me consciousness of God. That is the basic principle of our Kf�Q.a\n-.,vement.\n\nAs far as heart transplant is concerned, there is no question of success\nmless the soul is there in the heart. So the presence of the soul has to be\nm:epted. In sexual intercourse, if there is no soul, there is no concep­\n\nlioo , no pregnancy. Contraception deteriorates the womb so that it no\nloDger is a good place for the soul. That is against the order of God. By\n\nlbe order of God, a soul is sent to a particular womb, but by this conuaceptive he is denied that womb and has to be placed in another. That is\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0090": "50\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ndisobedience to the Supreme. For example, take a man who is supposed\nto live in a particular apartment. If the situation there is so disturbed that\nhe cannot enter the apartment, then he is put at a great disadvantage.\nThat is illegal interference and is punishable.\nThe undertaking of \"soul research\"\n\nwould certainly mark the\n\nadvancement of science. But advancement of science will not be able to\nfind the soul. The soul's presence can simply be accepted on circumstantial understanding. You will find in the Vedic literature that the dimension of the soul is one ten-thousandth the size of a point. The material\nscientist cannot measure the length and breadth of a point. Therefore it is\nnot possible for the material scientist to capture the soul. You can simply\naccept the soul's existence by taking it from authority. What the greatest\nscientists are finding, we've explained long ago.\nAs soon as one understands the existence of the soul, he can immediately understand the existence of God. The difference between God\nand the soul is that God is a very great soul, and the living entity is a\nvery small soul; but qualitatively they are equal. Therefore God is allpervading, and the living entity is localized. But the nature and quality\nare the same.\nThe central question, you say, is \"Where is the soul, and where does it\ncome from?\" That is not difficult to understand. We have already discussed that the soul is residing in the heart of the living entity and that it\ntakes shelter in another body after death. Originally the soul comes from\nGod. Just as a spark comes from fire, and when the spark falls down it appears to be extinguished, the spark of soul originally comes from the\nspiritual world to the material world. In the material world he falls down\ninto three different conditions, which are called the modes of nature.\nWhen a spark of fire falls on dry grass, the fiery quality continues; when\nthe spark falls on the ground, it cannot display its fiery manifestation\nunless the ground is favorably situated; and when the spark falls on\nwater, it becomes extinguished. As such, we find three kinds of living\nconditions. One living entity is completely forgetful of his spiritual\nnature; another is almost forgetful but still has an instinct of spiritual\nnature; and another is completely in search of spiritual perfection. There\nis a bona fide method for the attainment of spiritual perfection by the\nspiritual spark of soul, and if he is properly guided then he is very easily\nsent back home, back to Godhead, wherefrom he originally fell.\nIt will be a great contribution to human society if this authorized information from the Vedic literature is presented to the modern world on the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0091": "51\n\nLearning the Science of the Soul\n\nbasis of modern scientific understanding. The fact is already there. It\nsimply has to be presented for modern understanding.\nYours sincerely,\n\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0092": "|\n\nChoosing\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0093": "What Is a Guru?\n\n\"In all the sastras [scriptures] the guru is described to be as good as God, but\nthe guru never says, 'I am God.' The disciple's duty is to offer respect to the\nguru just as he offers respect to God, but the guru never thinks, 'My disciples\nare offering me the same respect they offer to God; therefore I have become\nGod.' As soon as he thinks like this, he becomes a dog....\n\"\n\norh ajfiana-timirandhasya\njfianafiiana-salakaya\ncak$ur unmilitarh yena\ntasmai srf-gurave nama(l\n\"I was born in the darkest ignorance, and my guru, my spiritual master,\nopened my eyes with the torch of knowledge. I offer my respectful obeisances unto him.\"\nThe word ajfiana means \"ignorance\" or \"darkness.\" If all the lights in\nthis room immediately went out, we would not be able to tell where we or\nothers are sitting. Everything would become confused. Similarly, we are\nall in darkness in this material world, which is a world of tamas. Tamas or\n\ntimira means \"darkness.\" This material world is dark, and therefore it\nneeds sunlight or moonlight for illumination. However, there is another\nworld, a spiritual world, that is beyond this darkness. That world is described by Sri Kr�r:ta in the Bhagavad-gfta [15.6]:\n\nna tad bhasayate stlryo\nna sasanko na pavaka(l\nyad gatva na nivartante\ntad dhama paramarh mama\n\"That abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by\nelectricity. One who reaches it never returns to this material world.\"\nThe guru's business is to bring his disciples from darkness to light. At\n\n54\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0094": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n55\n\npresent everyone is suffering due to ignorance, just as one contracts a disease out of ignorance. If one does not know hygienic principles, he will\nnot know what will contaminate him. Therefore due to ignorance there is\ninfection, and we suffer from disease. A criminal may say, \"I did not\nknow the law,\" but he will not be excused if he commits a crime. Ignorance is no excuse. Similarly, a child, not knowing that fire will burn,\nwill touch the fire. The fire does not think, \"This is a child, and he does\nnot know I will burn.\" No, there is no excuse. Just as there are state laws,\nthere are also stringent laws of nature, and these laws will act despite our\nignorance of them. If we do something wrong out of ignorance, we must\nsuffer. This is the law. Whether the law is a state law or a law of nature,\nwe risk suffering if we break it.\nThe guru's business is to see that no human being suffers in this\nmaterial world. No one can claim that he is not suffering. That is not\npossible. In this material world, there are three kinds of suffering: adhytit­\n\nmika, adhibhautika, and adhidaivika. These are miseries arising from the\nmaterial body and mind, from other living entities, and from the forces\nof nature. We may suffer mental anguish, or we may suffer from other\nliving entities-from ants or mosquitos or flies-or we may suffer due to\nsome superior power. There may be no rain, or there may be flood. There\nmay be excessive heat or excessive cold. So many types of suffering are\nimposed by nature. Thus there are three types of miseries within the\nmaterial world, and everyone is suffering from one, two, or· three of\nthem. No one can say that he is completely free from suffering.\nWe may then ask why the living entity is suffering. The answer is: out\nof ignorance. He does not think, \"I am committing mistakes and am\nleading a sinful life; that is why I am suffering.\" Therefore the guru's first\nbusiness is to rescue his disciple from this ignorance. We send our\nchildren to school to save them from suffering. If our children do not\nreceive an education, we fear that they will suffer in the future. The guru\nsees that suffering is due to ignorance, which is compared to darkness.\nHow can one in darkness be saved? By light. The guru takes the\ntorchlight of knowledge and presents it before the living entity enveloped\nin darkness. That knowledge relieves him from the sufferings of the\ndarkness of ignorance.\nOne may ask whether the guru is absolutely necessary. The Vedas inform us that he is:\n\ntad-vijfitintirtham sa gurum evtibhigacchet\nsamit-ptir.zib srotriyam brahma-ni�tham\n[Mur.z{iaka Upani�adl.2.12]\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0095": "56\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nThe Vedas enjoin us to seek out a guru; actually, they say to seek out the\nguru, not just a guru. The guru is one because he comes in disciplic succession. What Vyasadeva and Kp�Q.a taught five thousand years ago is\nalso being taught now. There is no difference between the two instructions. Although hundreds and thousands of dcdryas have come and gone,\nthe message is one. The real guru cannot be two, for the real guru does\nnot speak differently from his predecessors. Some spiritual teachers say,\n\"In my opinion you should do this,\" but this is not a guru. Such so-called\ngurus are simply rascals. The genuine guru has only one opinion, and\nthat is the opinion expressed by Kf�Q.a, Vyasadeva, Narada, Arjuna, Sri\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu, and the Goswamis. Five thousand years ago Lord\nSri Kf�Q.a spoke the Bhagavad-gitd, and Vyasadeva recorded it. Srna\nVyasadeva did not say, \"This is my opinion.\" Rather, he wrote, sribhagavdn uvaca, that is, \"The Supreme Personality of Godhead says.\"\n\nWhatever Vyasadeva wrote was originally spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Srna Vyasadeva did not give his own opinion.\nConsequently, Srna Vyasadeva is a guru. He does not misinterpret the\nwords of Kf�Q.a, but transmits them exactly as they were spoken. If we\nsend a telegram, the person who delivers the telegram does not have to\ncorrect it, edit it, or add to it. He simply presents it. That is the guru's\nbusiness. The guru may be this person or that, but the message is the\nsame; therefore it is said that guru is one.\nIn the disciplic succession we simply find repetition of the same subject. In the Bhagavad-gitd [9.34] Sri Kf�Q.a says:\nman-mana bhava mad-bhakto\nmad-yiiji mdril namaskuru\nmdm evai�yasi yuktvaivam\ndtmdnaril mat-pardyatJal:z\n\n\"Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer\nobeisances, and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely\nyou will come to Me.\" These very instructions were reiterated by all the\niiciiryas, such as Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, and Caitanya Maha­\n\nprabhu. The six Goswamis also transmitted the same message, and we\nare simply following in their footsteps. There is no difference. We do not\ninterpret the words of Kf�Q.a by saying, \"In my opinion, the Battlefield of\nKuruk�etra represents the human body.\" Such interpretations are set\nforth by rascals. In the world there are many rascal gurus who give their\nown opinion, but we can challenge any rascal. A rascal guru may say, \"I\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0096": "57\n\nChoosing a Spiritual Master\n\nam God,\" or, \"We are all God.\" That is all right, but we should find out\n\nfrom the dictionary what the meaning of \"God\" is. Generally, a dictio­\n\nnary will tell us that the word \"God\" indicates the Supreme Being. Thus\nwe may ask such a guru, \"Are you the Supreme Being?\" If he cannot understand this, then we should give the meaning of \"supreme.\" Any dictionary will inform us that supreme means \"the greatest authority.\" We\n\nmay then ask, \"Are you the greatest authority?\" Such a rascal guru,\n\neven though proclaiming himself to be God, cannot answer such a question. God is the Supreme Being and the highest authority. No one is\nequal to Him or greater than Him. Yet there are many guru-gods, many\nrascals who claim to be the Supreme. Such rascals cannot help us escape\n\nthe darkness of material existence. They cannot illumine our darkness\nwith the torchlight of spiritual knowledge.\nThe bona fide guru will simply present what the supreme guru, God,\nsays in bona fide scripture. A guru cannot change the message of the disciplic succession.\nWe must understand that we cannot carry out research to find the Absolute Truth. Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself said, \"My Guru Maharaja,\n\nMy spiritual master, considered Me a great fool.\" He who remains a\n\ngreat fool before his guru is a guru himself. However, if one says, \"I am\nso advanced that I can speak better than my guru,\" he is simply a rascal.\n\nIn the Bhagavad-gitii [4.2] Sri Kpm.a says:\nevarh paramparii-priiptam\nimarh riijar$ayo vidu/:1\nsa kiileneha mahatii\nyogo na$!ab parantapa\n..This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic\n\nsuccession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way. But in course\n\nof time the succession was broken, and therefore the science as it is appears to be lost.\"\nTaking on a guru is not simply a fashion. One who is serious about understanding spiritual life requires a guru. A guru is a question of\nnecessity, for one must be very serious to understand spiritual life, God,\nproper action, and one's relationship with God. When we are very\nserious about understanding these subjects, we need a guru. We\nshouldn't go to a guru simply because a guru may be fashionable at the\nmoment. Surrender must be there, for without surrender we cannot\n\nlearn anything. If we go to a guru simply to challenge him, we will learn\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0097": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n58\n\nnothing. We must accept the guru just as Arjuna accepted his guru, Sri\n.l(r�Q.a Himself:\n\nkarpa{lya-do�opahata-svabhaval)\nprcchami tvam dharma-sammu(lha-cetal)\nyac chreyal) syan niscitam briihi tan me\nSi$)/aS te 'ham sadhi mam tvam prapannam\n\"Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because\nof weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me clearly what is\nbest for me. Now I am Your disciple and a soul surrendered unto You.\nPlease instruct me.\"\n\n[Bhagavad-gita 2. 7]\n\nThis is the process for accepting a guru. The guru is Kr�Q.a's representative, the former acaryas' representative. Kr�Q.a says that all acaryas are\nHis representatives; therefore the guru should be offered the same\nrespect one would offer to God. As Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says\nin his prayers to the spiritual master, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadal):\n\"By the mercy of the spiritual master, one receives the benediction of\n.l(r�Q.a.\" Thus, if we surrender to the bona fide guru, we surrender to\nGod. God accepts our surrender to the guru.\nIn the Bhagavad-gita [18.66] Kr�Q.a instructs:\n\nsarva-dharman parityajya\nmam ekam sara{lam vraja\naham tvam sarva-papebhyo\nmok�ayi�yami ma sucal)\n\"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall\ndeliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear.\" Someone may argue,\n\"Where is .l(r�Q.a? I shall surrender to Him.\" But no, the process is that\nwe first surrender to Kr�Q.a's representative; then we surrender to Kr�Q.a.\nTherefore it is said, sak�ad-dharitvena samasta-sastrail): the guru is as\ngood as God. When we offer respects to the guru, we are offering respects\nto God. Because we are trying to be God conscious, it is required that we\nlearn how to offer respects to God through God's representative. In all\nthe sastras the guru is described to be as good as God, but the guru never\nsays, \"I am God.\" The disciple's duty is to offer respect to the guru just\nas he offers respect to God, but the guru never thinks, \"My disciples are\noffering me the same respect they offer to God; therefore I have become\nGod.\" As soon as he thinks like this, he becomes a dog instead of God.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0098": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n59\n\nTherefore Visvanatha Cakravarti says, kintu prabhor yaf:t priya eva tasya.\nBecause he is the most confidential servitor of God, the guru is offered\nthe same respect that we offer God. God is always God, guru is always\n\nguru. As a matter of etiquette, God is the worshipable God, and guru is\nthe worshiper God (sevaka-bhagawin). Therefore the guru is addressed\nas\n\nprabhupada. The word prabhu means \"lord,\" and pada means\n\n\"position.\" Thus prabhupada means \"he who has taken the position of\nthe Lord.\" This is the same as sfik$ad-dharitvena samasta-sastrai/:1.\nOnly if we are very serious about understanding the science of God is a\nguru required. We should not try to keep a guru as a matter of fashion.\nOne who has accepted a guru speaks intelligently. He never speaks nonsense. That is the sign of having accepted a bona fide guru. We should\ncertainly offer all respect to the spiritual master, but we should also\nremember how to carry out his orders. In the Bhagavad-gita [4.34] Sri\n�Q.a Himself tells us the method of seeking out and approaching the\nguru:\n\ntad viddhi pra�ipatena\npariprasnena sevaya\nupadek$yanti tejfianarh\njfianinas tattva-darsina/:1\n\"Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire\n\nfrom him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized\n\nsoul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the truth.\" The\n\nfirst process is that of surrender. We have to find an exalted person and\n\nwillingly surrender before him. The sastras enjoin that before we take a\n\nguru we study him carefully to find out whether we can surrender to him.\nWe should not accept a guru suddenly out of fanaticism. That is very danserous. The guru should also study the person who wants to become a\ndisciple to see if he is fit. That is the way a relationship is established between the guru and disciple. Everything is provided, but we must take up\nthe process seriously. Then we can be trained to become a bona fide disciple. First we must find a bona fide guru, establish our relationship with\n\nhim, and act accordingly. Then our life will be successful, for the guru\ncan enlighten the sincere disciple who is in darkness.\n\nEveryone is born a rascal and a fool. If we are born learned, why do we\nneed to go to school? If we do not cultivate knowledge, we are no better\n\nthan animals. An animal may say that there is no need of books and that\n\nbe has become a guru, but how can anyone obtain knowledge without the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0099": "60\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nstudy of authoritative books on science and philosophy? Rascal gurus try\nto avoid these things. We must understand that we are all born rascals\nand fools and that we have to be enlightened. We have to receive\nknowledge to make our lives perfect. If we do not perfect our lives, we\nare defeated. What is this defeat? The struggle for existence. We are trying to obtain a better life, to attain a superior position, and for this we are\nstruggling very hard. But we do not know what a superior position\nactually is.\nWhatever position we have in this material world must be given up.\nWe may have a good position or a bad position; in any case, we cannot remain here. We may earn millions of dollars and think, \"Now I am in a\ngood position,\" but a little dysentery or cholera will finish our position. If\nthe bank fails, our position is gone. So actually there is no good position\nin this material world. It is a farce. Those who try to attain a better position in the material world are ultimately defeated because there is no better position. The Bhagavad-gitii [14.26] says what the better position is:\n\nmiirh ca yo 'vyabhiciireiJa\nbhakti-yogena sevate\nsa gutJiin samatityaitiin\nbrahma-bhuyiiya ka/pate\n\"One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed devotional service at once transcends the modes of material nature and is elevated to\nthe spiritual platform.\"\nIs there any science that gives us the knowledge by which we may\nbecome immortal? Yes, we may become immortal, but not in the\nmaterial sense. We cannot receive this knowledge in so-called universities. However, there is knowledge contained in the Vedic scriptures by\nwhich we may become immortal. That immortality is our better position.\nNo more birth, no more death, no more old age, no more disease. Thus\nthe guru takes on a very great responsibility. He must guide his disciple\nand enable him to become an eligible candidate for the perfect positionimmortality. The guru must be competent to lead his disciple back home,\nback to Godhead.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0100": "Separating the Saints\nFrom the Swindlers\n\nSrila Prabhupada speaks out in an interview with the London Times: \"If you\nwant to be cheated, you will find many cheating gurus. But if you are sincere,\nyou willfind a sincere guru.... The genuine guru is God's representative, and\n1te speaks about God and nothing else....A genuine guru is not a businesslfltln. He is a representative of God. Whatever God says, the guru repeats. He\ndoes not speak otherwise.\"\n\naeporter: Your Grace, it seems that more people than ever are seeking\nsome kind of spiritual life. I wonder if you could tell me why this is so.\n&ila Prabhupida: The desire for spiritual life is an absolutely natural\nbankering. Because we are spirit souls, we cannot be happy in the\nmaterial atmosphere. If you take a fish out of the water, it cannot be\nbappy on land. Similarly, if we are without spiritual consciousness, we\ncan never be happy. Today, so many people are after scientific advancement and economic development, but they are not happy because these\n.-e not the actual goals of life. Many young people are realizing this, and\nthey are rejecting materialistic life and are trying to search for spiritual\nlife. Actually, this is the proper search. Kr�r;ta consciousness is the proper\npi of life. Unless you take to Kr�r;ta consciousness, you cannot be\nbappy. That is a fact. Therefore, we invite everyone to study and understand this great movement.\naeporter: What frankly worries me is that since the arrival in Britain\nsome time ago of an Indian yogi, who was the first \"guru\" that most people had ever heard of, a lot of \"gurus\" have suddenly appeared out of\nnowhere. Sometimes I get the feeling that not all of them are as genuine\nas they ought to be. Would it be right to warn people who are thinking of\ntaking up spiritual life that they should make sure that they have a\n�j�muine guru to teach them?\n&ila Prabhupida: Yes. Of course, to search out a guru is very nice, but\nif you want a cheap guru, or if you want to be cheated, then you will find\nmany cheating gurus. But if you are sincere, you will find a sincere guru.\nBecause people want everything very cheaply, they are cheated. We ask\n\n61\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0101": "62\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nour students to refrain from illicit sex, meat eating, gambling, and intoxication. People think that this is all very difficult-a botheration. But if\nsomeone else says, \"You may do whatever nonsense you like, simply\ntake my mantra,'' then people will like him. The point is that people want\nto be cheated, and therefore cheaters come. No one wants to undergo any\nausterity. Human life is meant for austerity, but no one is prepared to\nundergo austerity. Consequently, cheaters come and say, \"No austerity.\nWhatever you like, you do. Simply pay me, and I'll give you some\nmantra, and you'll become God in six months.\" All this is going on. If\nyou want to be cheated like this, the cheaters will come.\n\nReporter: What about the person who seriously wants to find spiritual\nlife but who happens to finish up with the wrong guru?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: If you simply want an ordinary education, you have\nto devote so much time, labor, and understanding to it. Similarly, if you\nare going to take to spiritual life, you must become serious. How is it that\nsimply by some wonderful mantras, someone can become God in six\nmonths? Why do people want something like that? This means that they\nwant to be cheated.\n\nReporter: How can a person tell he has a genuine guru?\nSrila Prabhupida: Can any of my students answer this question?\nDisciple: Once I remember John Lennon asked you, \"How will I know\nwho is the genuine guru?\" And you answered, \"Just find out the one\nwho is most addicted to Kr!?IJ.a. He is genuine.\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. The genuine guru is God's representative, and\nhe speaks about God artd nothing else. The genuine guru is he who has\nno interest in materialistic life. He is after God, and God only. That is\none of the tests of a genuine guru: brahma-ni$!ham. He is absorbed in the\nAbsolute Truth. In the Mwu;Jaka Upani$ad it is stated, srotriyarh brahma­\n\nni$!ham: \"The genuine guru is well versed in the scriptures and Vedic\nknowledge, and he is completely dependent on Brahman.\" He should\nknow what Brahman [spirit] is and how to become situated in Brahman.\nThese signs are given in the Vedic literature. As I said before, the real\nguru is God's representative. He represents the Supreme Lord, just as a\nviceroy represents a king. The real guru will not manufacture anything.\nEverything he says is in accordance with the scriptures and the previous\n\niiciiryas. He will not give you a mantra and tell you that you will become\nGod in six months. This is not a guru's business. A guru's business is to\ncanvass everyone to become a devotee of God. That is the sum and substance of a real guru's business. Indeed, he has no other business. He\ntells whomever he sees, \"Please become God conscious.\" If he can-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0102": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n63\n\nvasses somehow or other on behalf of God and tries to get everyone to\nbecome a devotee of God, he is a genuine guru.\n\n.Reporter: What about a Christian priest?\nSrlla Prabhupida: Christian, Muhammadan, Hindu-it doesn't matter.\nIf he is simply speaking on behalf of God,he is a guru. Lord Jesus Christ,\nfor instance. He canvassed people, saying, \"Just try to love God.\" Anyone-it doesn't matter who-be he Hindu, Muslim, or Christian, is a\n\nguru if he convinces people to love God. That is the test.The guru never\nsays, \"I am God,\" or \"I will make you God.\" The real guru says, \"I am a\nservant of God, and I will make you a servant of God also.\" It doesn't\nmatter how the guru is dressed. As Caitanya Mahaprabhu said,\n.. Whoever can impart knowledge about Kp�Q.a is a spiritual master.\" A\nsenuine spiritual master simply tries to get people to become devotees of\n\nKnQ.a, or God. He has no other business.\nReporter: But the bad gurus ...\nSrna Prabhupida: And what is a \"bad \" guru?\nReporter: A bad guru just wants some money or some fame.\nSrna Prabhupida: Well, if he is bad, how can he become a guru?\n(Laughter.] How can iron become gold? Actually, a guru cannot be bad,\n\nfor if someone is bad, he cannot be a guru. You cannot say \"bad guru.\"\nThat is a contradiction. What you have to do is simply try to understand\nwhat a genuine guru is. The definition of a genuine guru is that he is\nsimply talking about God-that's all. If he's talking about some other\nnonsense, then he is not a guru. A guru cannot be bad. There is no ques­\n\ntion of a bad guru,any more than a red guru or a white guru. Guru means\n••senuine guru.\" All we have to know is that the genuine guru is simply\ntalking about God and trying to get people to become God's devotees. If\n\nbe does this, he is genuine.\nReporter: If I wanted to be initiated into your society, what would I have\nto do?\n\nSrna Prabhupida: First of all, you'd have to give up illicit sex life.\nReporter: Does that include all sex life? What is illicit sex life?\nSrna Prabhupida: Illicit sex is sex outside of marriage. Animals have\n\nsex with no restrictions, but in human society there are restrictions. In\n\nevery country and in every religion, there is some system of restricting\nsex life. You would also have to give up all intoxicants, including tea,\n\ncigarettes, alcohol, marijuana-anything that intoxicates.\n\nReporter: Anything else?\nSrna Prabhupida: You'd also have to give up eating meat, eggs, and\nfish. And you'd have to give up gambling as well. Unless you gave up\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0103": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n64\n\nthese four sinful activities, you could not be initiated.\n\nReporter: How many followers do you have throughout the world?\nSrila Prabhupida: For anything genuine, the followers may be very few.\nFor something rubbish, the followers may be many. Still, we have about\nfive thousand initiated disciples.\n\nReporter: Is the Kr�Qa consciousness movement growing all the time?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, it is growing-but slowly. This is because we\nhave so many restrictions. People do not like restrictions.\n\nReporter: Where is your following the greatest?\nSrila Prabhupida: In the United States, Europe, South America, and\nAustralia. And, of course, in India there are millions who practice Kr�lJ.a\nconsciousness.\n\nReporter: Could you tell me what the goal of your movement is?\nSrila Prabhupida: The purpose of this Kr�Qa consciousness movement\nis to awaken man's original consciousness. At the present moment our\nconsciousness is designated. Someone is thinking, \"I am an Englishman,\" and another is thinking, \"I am an American.\" Actually, we do\nnot belong to any of these designations. We are all part and parcel of\nGod; that is our real identity. If everyone simply comes to that consciousness, all the problems of the world will be solved. Then we shall come to\nknow that we are one-the same quality of spirit soul. The same quality\nof spirit soul is within everyone, although it may be in a different dress.\nThis is the explanation given in the Bhagavad-gita.\nKr�Qa consciousness is actually a purificatory process (sarvopiidhi-vinirmuktam). Its purpose is to make people free from all designations (tatparatvena nirmalam). When our consciousness becomes purified of all\n\ndesignations, the activities we carry out with our purified senses make us\nperfect. Eventually, we reach the ideal perfection of human life. Kr�lJ.a\nconsciousness is also a very simple process. It is not necessary to become\na great philosopher, scientist, or whatever. We need only chant the holy\nname of the Lord, understanding that His personality, His name, and His\nqualities are all absolute.\nKr�Qa consciousness is a great science. Unfortunately, in the universities there is no department for this science. Therefore we invite all\nserious men who are interested in the welfare of human society to understand this great movement and, if possible, take part in it and cooperate\nwith us. The problems of the world will be solved. This is also the verdict\nof the Bhagavad-gitii, the most important and authoritative book of\nspiritual knowledge. Many of you have heard of the Bhagavad-gitii. Our\nmovement is based on it. Our movement is approved by all great aciiryas\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0104": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n65\n\nin India. Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Lord Caitanya, and so many\nothers. You are all representatives of newspapers, so I ask you to try to\nunderstand this movement as far as possible for the good of all human\n\nsociety.\n\naeporter: Do you think your movement is the only way to know God?\n�. Prabhupida: Yes.\naeporter: How are you assured of that?\n�. Prabbupida: From the authorities and from God, K��Q.a. K��Q.a\n•ys:\nsarva-dharman parityajya\nmam ekarh sara!Jarh vraja\naharh tvarh sarva-pfipebhyo\nmok�ayi�yami rna sucaf:z\n\"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall\ndeliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear.\" [Bhagavad-gita 18.66]\n\naeporter: Does \"surrender\" mean that someone would have to leave his\nfunily .?\n\n&ila Prabhupida: No.\nae,orter: But suppose I were to become an initiate. Wouldn't I have to\naJIIle and live in the temple?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Not necessarily.\nae,orter: I can stay at home?\nSrila Prabbupida: Oh, yes.\naeporter: What about work? Would I have to give up my job?\nSrila Prabhupida: No, you'd simply have to give up your bad habits and\ndlant the Hare K��Q.a mantra on these beads-that's all.\naeporter: Would I have to give any financial support?\nSrila Prabhupida: No, that is your voluntary wish. If you give, that's all\nrisht. And if you don't, we don't mind. We do not depend on anyone's fiaancial contribution. We depend on K��Q.a.\naeporter: I wouldn't have to give any money at all?\nSrila Prabbupida: No.\naeporter: Is this one of the main things that distinguishes the genuine\npro from the fake guru?\n&ila Prabbupida: Yes, a genuine guru is not a businessman. He is a\nrepresentative of God. Whatever God says, the guru repeats. He does not\nspeak otherwise.\naeporter: But would you expect to find a real guru, say, traveling in a\nRolls Royce and staying in a penthouse suite in a classy hotel?\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0105": "66\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Sometimes people provide us with a room in a firstclass hotel, but we generally stay in our own temples. We have some one\nhundred temples around the world, so we don't require to go to any\nhotels.\n\nReporter: I wasn't trying to make any accusations. I was merely trying to\n\nillustrate that I think your warning is a valid one. There are so many peo­\n\nple interested in finding a spiritual life, and at the same time there are a\nlot of people interested in cashing in on the \"guru business.\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Are you under the impression that spiritual life\n\nmeans voluntarily accepting poverty?\n\nReporter: Well, I don't know.\n.\nSrila Prabhupida: A poverty-stricken man may be materialistic, and a\nwealthy man may be very spiritual. Spiritual life does not depend on\neither poverty or wealth. Spiritual life is transcendental. Consider Ar­\n\njuna, for instance. Arjuna was a member of a royal family, yet he was a\npure devotee of God. And in the Bhagavad-gitii [4.2] Sri Kp�Q.a says,\n\nevam paramparii-priiptam imam riijar:Jayo vidub: \"This supreme science\n\nwas received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly\nkings understood it in that way.\" In the past, all kings who were saintly\n\nunderstood spiritual science. Therefore, spiritual life does not depend on\n\none's material condition. Whatever a person's material condition may\n\nbe- he may be a king or a pauper- he can still understand spiritual life.\nGenerally people do not know what spiritual life is, and therefore, they\nunnecessarily criticize us. If I asked you what spiritual life is, how would\n\nyou answer?\n\nReporter: Well, I'm not sure.\nSrila Prabhupida: Although you do not know what spiritual life is, you\nstill say, \"It is this,\" or \"It is that.\" But first you should know what\nspiritual life is. Spiritual life begins when you understand that you are not\nyour body. This is the real beginning of spiritual life. By seeing the\ndifference between your self and your body, you come to understand that\nyou are a spirit soul (aham brahmiismi).\n\nReporter: Do you think this knowledge should be a part of everyone's\n\neducation?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. People should first be taught what they are. Are\nthey their bodies, or something else? That is the beginning of education.\n\nNow everyone is educated to think he is his body. Because someone acci­\n\ndentally gets an American body, he thinks, \"I am an American.\" This is\njust like thinking, \"I am a red shirt,\" just because you are wearing a red\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0106": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n67\n\nshirt. You are not a red shirt; you are a human being. Similarly, this body\nis like a shirt or coat over the real person-the spirit soul. If we recognize\nourselves simply by our bodily \"shirt\" or \"coat,\" then we have no\nspiritual education.\n\nReporter: Do you think that such education should be given in schools?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes-in schools, colleges, and universities. There is\nan immense literature on this subject-an immense fund of knowledge.\n\nWhat is actually required is that the leaders of society come forward to\nunderstand this movement.\n\nReporter: Have you ever had people come to you who had previously\nbeen involved with a fake guru?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, there are many.\nReporter: Were their spiritual lives in any way spoiled by the fake gurus?\nSrila Prabhupida: No, they were genuinely seeking something spiritual,\nand that was their qualification. God is within everyone's heart, and as\nsoon as someone genuinely seeks Him, He helps that person find a\nsenuine guru.\nReporter: Have the real gurus like yourself ever tried to put a stop to the\nfalse gurus-that is, put pressure on them to put them out of business, so\nto speak.\n\nSrna Prabhupida: No, that is not my purpose. I started my movement\nsimply by chanting Hare Kp�Q.a. I chanted in New York in a place called\nTompkins Square Park, and soon people began to come to me. In this\n\nway, the Kp�Q.a consciousness movement gradually developed. Many accepted, and many did not accept. Those who are fortunate have accepted.\nReporter: Don't you feel that people are suspicious because of their experience with fake gurus? If you went to a quack dentist and he broke\nyour tooth, you might be suspicious about going to another dentist.\nSrna Prabhupida: Yes. Naturally, if you are cheated, you become\nsuspicious. But this does not mean that if you are cheated once, you will\nalways be cheated. You should find someone genuine. But to come to\n�Qa consciousness, you must be either very fortunate or well aware of\nthis science. From the Bhagavad-gitii we understand that the genuine\nseekers are very few: manU$YiiQiiril sahasre[ju kascid yatati siddhaye. Out of\nmany millions of people, there may be only one who is interested in\nspiritual life. Generally, people are interested in eating, sleeping, mating,\nll1d defending. So how can we expect to find many followers? It is not\ndifficult to notice that people have lost their spiritual interest. And almost\n\nall those who are actually interested are being cheated by so-called\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0107": "68\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nspiritualists. You cannot judge a movement simply by the number of its\nfollowers. If one man is genuine, then the movement is successful. It is\nnot a question of quantity, but quality.\nReporter: I wondered how many people you think might have been\n\ntaken in by fake gurus.\nSrila Prabhupida: Practically everyone. [Laughter.] There is no ques­\n\ntion of counting. Everyone.\nReporter: This would mean thousands of people, wouldn't it?\nSrila Prabhupida: Millions. Millions have been cheated, because they\n\nwant to be cheated. God is omniscient. He can understand your desires.\nHe is within your heart, and if you want to be cheated, God sends you a\ncheater.\nReporter: Is it possible for everyone to attain the perfectional stage you\n\nspoke of previously?\nSrila Prabhupida: Within a second. Anyone can attain perfection within\n\na second-providing he is willing. The difficulty is that no one is willing.\nIn the Bhagavad-gfta [18.66] Krg1.a says, sarva-dharman parityqjya mam\n\nekam saral)am vraja: \"Simply surrender unto Me.\" But who is going to\nsurrender to God? Everyone says, \"Oh, why should I surrender to God?\nI will be independent.\" If you simply surrender, it is a second's business.\nThat's all. But no one is willing, and that is the difficulty.\nReporter: When you say that lots of people want to be cheated, do you\n\nmean that lots of people want to carry on with their worldly pleasures and\nat the same time, by chanting a mantra or by holding a flower, achieve\nspiritual life as well? Is this what you mean by wanting to be cheated?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, this is like a patient thinking, \"I shall continue\n\nwith my disease, and at the same time I shall become healthy.\" It is contradictory. The first requirement is that one become educated in spiritual\nlife. Spiritual life is not something one can understand by a few minutes'\ntalk. There are many philosophy and theology books, but people are not\ninterested in them. That is the difficulty. For instance, the Srfmad­\n\nBhagavatam is a very long work, and if you try to read this book, it may\ntake many days just to understand one line of it. The Bhagavatam describes God, the Absolute Truth, but people are not interested. And if,\nby chance, someone becomes a little interested in spiritual life, he wants\nsomething immediate and cheap. Therefore, he is cheated. Actually,\nhuman life is meant for austerity and penance. That is the way of Vedic\ncivilization. In Vedic times they would train boys as brahmacarfs; no sex\nlife was allowed at all up to the age of twenty-five. Where is that education now? A brahmacarfis a student who lives a life of complete celibacy\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0108": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n69\n\nand obeys the commands of his guru at the guru-kula [school of the\nspiritual master]. Now schools and colleges are teaching sex from the\n\nvery beginning, and twelve- or thirteen-year-old boys and girls are hav­\n\ning sex. How can they have a spiritual life? Spiritual life means voluntarily accepting some austerities for the sake of God realization. That is\nwby we insist on no illicit sex, meat eating, gambling, or intoxication for\nour initiated students. Without these restrictions, any \"yoga meditation\"\nor so-called spiritual discipline cannot be genuine. It is simply a business\n\ndeal between the cheaters and the cheated.\n\n&epcuter: Thank you very much.\n&Da Prabhupida: Hare Kr�Q.a.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0109": "\"With All the Humility at My Command\"\n\nIt is February 1936, in Bombay. The pure devotee who three decades later will\nbecome the world-renowned spiritual master of the KrtJIJa consciousness\nmovement glorifies his own spiritual master. Here we learn the time-honored\nmeaning of the spiritual master, the disciple, and their relationship....\n\nsak!jad-dharitvena samasta-sastrair\nuktas tatha bhavyata eva sadbhi/:1\nkintu prabhor yaiJ priya eva tasya\nvande guroiJ sri-caraiJaravindam\n\n\"In the revealed scriptures it is declared that the spiritual master should\nbe worshiped like the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this injunction is obeyed by pure devotees of the Lord. The spiritual master is the\nmost confidential servant of the Lord. Thus let us offer our respectful\nobeisances unto the lotus feet of our spiritual master.\"\nGentlemen, on behalf of the members of the Bombay branch of the\nGauc,liya Matha, let me welcome you all because you have so kindly\njoined us tonight in our congregational offerings of homage to the lotus\nfeet of the world teacher, Acaryadeva, who is the founder of this Gau<,liya\nMission and is the president-acarya of Sri Sri Visva-vai�l).ava Rajasabha-1 mean my eternal divine master, Paramaharhsa Parivrajakacarya\nSri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja.\nSixty-two years ago, on this auspicious day, the Acaryadeva made his\nappearance by the call ofThiikura Bhaktivinoda at Sri-k�etra Jagannathadhama at Purl.\nGentlemen, the offering of such an homage as has been arranged this\nevening to the Acaryadeva is not a sectarian concern, for when we speak\nof the fundamental principle of gurudeva, or acaryadeva, we speak of\nsomething that is of universal application. There does not arise any question of discriminating my guru from yours or anyone else's. There is only\n\n70\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0110": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n71\n\none guru, who appears in an infinity of forms to teach you, me, and all\nothers.\nThe guru, or acaryadeva, as we learn from the bona fide scriptures,\n\ndelivers the message of the absolute world, the transcendental abode of\nthe Absolute Personality, where everything nondifferentially serves the\nAbsolute Truth. We have heard so many times: mahiijano yena gatab sa\n\npanthtib (\"Traverse the trail which your previous tictirya has passed\"),\nbut we have hardly tri�d to understand the real purport of this s/oka. If we\nscrutinizingly study this proposition, we understand that the mahiijana is\none, and the royal road to the transcendental world is also one. In the\n\nMuf}.{iaka Upani$ad [1.2.12] it is said:\ntad-vijfitintirtharh sa gurum evabhigacchet\nsamit-pti�Jib srotriyarh brahma-ni$!ham\n••Jn order to learn the transcendental science, one must approach the\n\nbona fide spiritual master in disciplic succession, who is fixed in the\nAbsolute Truth.\"\nThus it has been enjoined herewith that in order to receive that tranICelldental knowledge, one must approach the guru. Therefore, if the\nAbsolute Truth is one, about which we think there is no difference of\nopinion, the guru also cannot be two. The Acaryadeva for whom we have\n..embled tonight to offer our humble homage is not the guru of a secwian institution or one out of many differing exponents of the truth. On\ntbe contrary, he is the Jagad-guru, or the guru of all of us; the only difference is that some obey him wholeheartedly, while others do not obey\nllim directly.\nIn the Srfmad-Bhagavatam [11.17.27] it is said:\n\nacaryarh marh vijanfytin\nniivamanyeta karhicit\nna martya-buddhyasuyeta\nsarva-devamayo gurub\n--one should understand the spiritual master to be as good as I am,\" said\nlbe Blessed Lord. \"Nobody should be jealous of the spiritual master or\ndlink of him as an ordinary man, because the spiritual master is the sum\nIDta1 of all demigods.\" That is, the ticiirya has been identified with God\nHimself. He has nothing to do with the affairs of this mundane world.\nBe does not descend here to meddle with the affairs of temporary\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0111": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n72\n\nnecessities, but to deliver the fallen, conditioned souls-the souls, or en­\n\ntities, who have come here to the material world with a motive of enjoyment by the mind and the five organs of sense perception. He appears\nbefore us to reveal the light of the Vedas and to bestow upon us the blessings of full-fledged freedom, after which we should hanker at every step\nof our life's journey.\n\nThe transcendental knowledge of the Vedas was first uttered by God to\nBrahma, the creator of this particular universe. From Brahma the\n\nknowledge descended to Narada, from Narada to Vyasadeva, from\n\nVyasadeva to Madhva, and in this process of disciplic succession the\ntranscendental knowledge was transmitted by one disciple to another till\nit reached Lord Gauranga, Sri Kf�I}.a Caitanya, who posed as the disciple\n\nand successor of Sri lsvara PurL The present Acaryadeva is the tenth disciplic representative from Sri Riipa Goswami, the original representative\nof Lord Caitanya who preached this transcendental tradition in its full­\n\nness. The knowledge that we receive from our Gurudeva is not different\nfrom that imparted by God Himself and the succession of the iiciiryas in\nthe preceptorial line of Brahma. We adore this auspicious day as Sri\n\nVyasa-puja-tithi because the Acarya is the living representative of\nVyasadeva, the divine compiler of the Vedas, the Puriil'}as, the Bhagavadgitii, the Mahiibhiirata, and the Srimad-Bhiigavatam.\n\nOne who interprets the divine sound, or sabda-brahma, by his im­\n\nperfect sense perception cannot be a real spiritual guru, because, in the\nabsence of proper disciplinary training under the bona fide iiciirya, the\ninterpreter is sure to differ from Vyasadeva (as the Mayavadis do). Srna\nVyasadeva is the prime authority of Vedic revelation, and therefore such\nan irrelevant interpreter cannot be accepted as the guru, or iiciirya,\nhowsoever equipped he may be with all the acquirements of material\nknowledge. As it is said in the Padma Puriil'}a:\nsampradiiya-vihinii ye\nmantras te ni$phalii matiib\n\n\"Unless you are initiated by a bona fide spiritual master in the disciplic\n\nsuccession, the mantra that you might have received is without any\neffect.\"\n\nOn the other hand,\n\none who has received the transcendental\n\nknowledge by aural reception from the bona fide preceptor in the disciplic\nchain, and who has sincere regard for the real iiciirya, must needs be\n\nenlightened with the revealed knowledge of the Vedas. But this knowl-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0112": "73\n\nChoosing a Spiritual Master\n\nedge is permanently sealed to the cognitive approach of the empiricists.\nAs it is said in the Svetasvatara Upani$ad [6.23]:\n\nyasya deve para bhaktir\nyatha deve tathfi gurau\ntasyaite kathita hy arthfib\nprakasante mahatmanab\n\"Only unto those great souls who simultaneously have implicit faith in\nboth the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic\nknowledge automatically revealed.\"\nGentlemen, our knowledge is so poor, our senses are so imperfect, and\nour sources are so limited that it is not possible for us to have even the\nslightest knowledge of the absolute region without surrendering ourselves at the lotus feet of Sri Vyasadeva or his bona fide representative.\nEvery moment we are being deceived by the knowledge of our direct perception. It is all the creation or concoction of the mind, which is always\ndeceiving, changing, and flickering. We cannot know anything of the\ntranscendental region by our limited, perverted method of observation\nand experiment. But all of us can lend our eager ears for the aural reception of the transcendental sound transmitted from that region to this\nthrough the unadulterated medium of S ri Gurudeva or S ri Vyasadeva.\nTherefore, gentlemen, we should surrender ourselves today at the feet of\nthe representative of\n\nSri Vyasadeva for the elimination of all our\n\ndifferences bred by our unsubmissive attitude. It is accordingly said in Sri\n\nGita [4.34]:\ntad viddhi pra(lipatena\npariprasnena sevaya\nupadek$yanti te jfianarh\njfianinas tattva-darsinab\n\"Just approach. the wise and bona fide spiritual master. Surrender unto\nhim first and try to understand him by inquiries and service. Such a wise\nspiritual master will enlighten you with transcendental knowledge, for he\nhas already known the Absolute Truth.\"\nTo receive the transcendental knowledge we must completely surrender ourselves to the real acarya in a spirit of ardent inquiry and service. Actual performance of service to the Absolute under the guidance\nof the acarya is the only vehicle by which we can assimilate the transcendental knowledge. Today's meeting for offering our humble services and\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0113": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n74\n\nhomage to the feet of the Acaryadeva will enable us to be favored with\nthe capacity for assimilating the transcendental knowledge so kindly\ntransmitted by him to all persons, without distinction.\nGentlemen, we are all more or less proud of our past Indian civilization, but we actually do not know the real nature of that civilization. We\ncannot be proud of our past material civilization, which is now a thousand times greater than in days gone by. It is said that we are passing\nthrough the age of darkness, the Kali-yuga. What is this darkness? The\ndarkness cannot be due to backwardness in material knowledge, because\nwe now have more of it than formerly. If not we ourselves, our neighbors\nat any rate have plenty of it. Therefore, we must conclude that the darkness of the present age is not due to a lack of material advancement, but\nthat we have lost the clue to our spiritual advancement, which is the\nprime necessity of human life and the criterion of the highest type of\nhuman civilization. Throwing of bombs from airplanes is no advancement of civilization from the primitive, uncivilized practice of dropping\nbig stones on the heads of enemies from the tops of hills. Improvement\nof the art of killing our neighbors by means of machine guns and\npoisonous gases is certainly no advancement from primitive barbarism,\nwhich prided itself on its art of killing by bows and arrows. Nor does the\ndevelopment of a sense of pampered selfishness prove anything more\nthan intellectual animalism. True human civilization is very different\nfrom all these states, and therefore in the Katha Upani$ad [1.3.14] there\nis the emphatic call:\n\nutti$!hata jdgrata\nprdpya vardn nibodhata\nk$urasya dhdrd nisitd duratyayd\ndurgarh paehas tat kavayo vadanti\n\"Please wake up and try to understand the boon which you now have in\nthis human form of life. The path of spiritual realization is very difficult;\nit is sharp like a razor's edge. That is the opinion of learned transcendental scholars.\"\nThus, while others were yet in the womb of historical oblivion, the\nsages of India had developed a different kind of civilization, which\nenabled them to know themselves. They had discovered that we are not\nat all material entities, but that we are all spiritual, permanent, and indestructible servants of the Absolute. But because we have, against our\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0114": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n75\n\nbetter judgment, chosen to completely identify ourselves with this present material existence, our sufferings have multiplied according to the\ninexorable law of birth and death, with its consequent diseases and anxi­\n\neties. These sufferings cannot be really mitigated by any provision of\nmaterial happiness, because matter and spirit are completely different\n\nclements. It is just as if you took an aquatic animal out of water and put it\nao the\n\nland, supplying all manner of happiness possible on land. The\n\ndeadly sufferings of the animal are not capable of being relieved at all un-\n\n1il it is taken out of its foreign environment. Spirit and matter are com­\n\npletely contradictory things. All of us are spiritual entities. We cannot\n\n)lave perfect happiness, which is our birthright, however much we may\nmeddle with the affairs of mundane things. Perfect happiness can be ours\n\naaly when we are restored to our natural state of spiritual existence. This\n\nis the distinctive message of our ancient Indian civilization, this is the\n.-essage of the Gfta, this is the message of the Vedas and the Pura�as, and\n\ndais is the message of all the real acaryas, including our present\nAcaryadeva, in the line of Lord Caitanya.\n\nGentlemen, although it is imperfectly that we have been enabled by\n\n• grace to understand the sublime messages of our Acaryadeva, Oril\nv.,upada Paramaharilsa Parivrajakacarya Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta\n\nSuasvati Goswami Maharaja, we must admit that we have realized\ndefinitely that the divine message from his holy lips is the congenial thing\n\na suffering humanity. All of us should hear him patiently. If we listen to\nllle transcendental sound without unnecessary opposition, he will surely\n)lave mercy upon us. The Acarya's message is to take us back to our\n\n� home, back to God. Let me repeat, therefore, that we should\n\nkar him patiently, follow him in the measure of our conviction, and bow\n4lown at his lotus feet for releasing us from our present causeless unwillingness for serving the Absolute and all souls.\n\nFrom the Gfta we learn that even after the destruction of the body, the\n\n-...,; or the soul, is not destroyed; he is always the same, always new and\nfn:sh. Fi re cannot burn him, water cannot dissolve him, the air cannot\n·*Y him up, and the sword cannot kill him. He is everlasting and eternal,\n.ad this is also confirmed in the Srfmad-Bhagavatam [10.84.13]:\n\nyasyatma-buddhib ku�ape tri-dhatuke\nsva-dhfb kalatradi�u bhauma ijya-dhf/:1\nyat-tfrtha-buddhib salile na karhicij\njane�v abhijfie�u sa eva go-kharal)\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0115": "76\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n''Anyone who accepts this bodily bag of three elements [bile, mucus, and\nair] as his self, who has an affinity for an intimate relationship with his\nwife and children, who considers his land worshipable, who takes bath in\nthe waters of the holy places of pilgrimage but never takes advantage of\nthose persons who are in actual knowledge-he is no better than an ass or\na cow.\"\nUnfortunately, in these days we have all been turned foolish by\nneglecting our real comfort and identifying the material cage with ourselves. We have concentrated all our energies for the meaningless\nupkeep of the material cage for its own sake, completely neglecting the\ncaptive soul within. The cage is meant for the undoing of the bird; the\nbird is not meant for the welfare of the cage. Let us, therefore, deeply\nponder this. All our activities are now turned toward the upkeep of the\ncage, and the most we do is try to give some food to the mind by art and\nliterature. But we do not know that this mind is also material in a more\nsubtle form. This is stated in the Gitti [7.4]:\n\nbhumir tipo 'nalo vtiyub\nkham mano buddhir eva ca\nahanktira itiyam me\nbhinna prakrtir O$/Odhti\n\"Earth, fire, water, air, sky, intelligence, mind, and ego are all My separated energies.\"\nWe have scarcely tried to give any food to the soul, which is distinct\nfrom the body and mind; therefore we are all committing suicide in the\nproper sense of the term. The message of the Acaryadeva is to give us a\nwarning to halt such wrong activities. Let us therefore bow down at\nhis lotus feet for the unalloyed mercy and kindness he has bestowed\nupon us.\nGentlemen, do not for a moment think that my Gurudeva wants to put\na complete brake on the modern civilization-an impossible feat. But let\nus learn from him the art of making the best use of a bad bargain, and let\nus understand the importance of this human life, which is fit for the highest development of true consciousness. The best use of this rare human\nlife should not be neglected. As it is said in the Srimad-Bhtigavatam\n[11.9.29]:\n\nlabdhvti sudurlabham idam bahu-sambhavtinte\nmtinu$yam arthadam anityam apiha dhirab\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0116": "Choosing a Spiritual Master\n\n77\n\ntun:zam yateta na pated anumrtyu yavan\nni�sreyasaya vi�aya� khalu sarvata� syat\n..This human form of life is obtained after many, many births, and\nalthough it is not permanent, it can offer the highest benefits. Therefore a\n\nsober and intelligent man should immediately try to fulfill his mission\nand attain the highest profit in life before another death occurs. He\nshould avoid sense gratification, which is available in all circumstances.\"\nLet us not misuse this human life in the vain pursuit of material enjoyment, or, in other words, for the sake of only eating, sleeping, fearing,\nand sensuous activities. The Acaryadeva's message is conveyed by the\nwords of Sri Riipa Goswami [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255, 256]:\n\nanasaktasya vi�ayan\nyathdrham upayuiijata�\nnirbandha� kmra-sambandhe\nyuktam vairagyam ucyate\nprapaficikataya buddhya\nhari-sambandhi-vastuna�\nmumuk�ubhi� parityago\nvairiigyam phalgu kathyate\n�-one is said to be situated in the fully renounced order of life if he lives\nin accordance with Kp�I].a consciousness. He should be without attachment for sense gratification and should accept only what is necessary for\nlbe upkeep of the body. On the other hand, one who renounces things\nwhich could be used in the service of Kr�I}.a, under the pretext that such\nlbings are material, does not practice complete renunciation.\"\nThe purport of these slokas can only be realized by fully developing the\national portion of our life, not the animal portion. Sitting at the feet of\nlbe Acaryadeva, let us try to understand from this transcendental source\nof knowledge what we are, what is this universe, what is God, and what is\nour relationship with Him. The message of Lord Caitanya is the message\nfor the living entities and the message of the living world. Lord Caitanya\ndid not bother Himself for the upliftment of this dead world, which is\nsuitably named Martyaloka, the world where everything is destined to\ndie. He appeared before us four hundred fifty years ago to tell us somelbing of the transcendental universe, where everything is permanent and\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0117": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n78\n\neverything is for the service of the Absolute. But recently Lord Caitanya\nhas been misrepresented by some unscrupulous persons, and the highest\nphilosophy of the Lord has been misinterpreted to be the cult of the\nlowest type of society. We are glad to announce tonight that our\nAcaryadeva, with his usual kindness, saved us from this horrible type of\ndegradation, and therefore we bow down at his lotus feet with all\nhumility.\nGentlemen, it has been a mania of the cultured (or uncultured) society\nof the present day to accredit the Personality of Godhead with merely impersonal features and to stultify Him by claiming that He has no senses,\nno form, no activity, no head, no legs, and no enjoyment. This has also\nbeen the pleasure of the modern scholars due to their sheer lack of\nproper guidance and true introspection in the spiritual realm. All these\nempiricists think alike: all the enjoyable things should be monopolized by\nthe human society, or by a particular class only, and the impersonal God\nshould be a mere order-supplier for their whimsical feats. We are happy\nthat we have been relieved of this horrible type of malady by the mercy of\nHis Divine Grace Paramaharhsa Parivrajakacarya Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja. He is our eye-opener, our eternal father, our\neternal preceptor, and our eternal guide. Let us therefore bow down at\nhis lotus feet on this auspicious day.\nGentlemen, although we are like ignorant children in the knowledge of\nthe Transcendence, still His Divine Grace, my Gurudeva, has kindled a\nsmall fire within us to dissipate the invincible darkness of empirical\nknowledge. We are now so much on the safe side that no amount of\nphilosophical argument by the empiric schools of thought can deviate us\nan inch from the position of our eternal dependence on the lotus feet of\nHis Divine Grace. Furthermore, we are prepared to challenge the most\nerudite scholars of the Mayavada school and prove that the Personality of\nGodhead and His transcendental sports in Goloka alone constitute the\nsublime information of the Vedas. There are explicit indications of this in\nthe Chtindogya Upani$ad [8.13.1]:\n\nsytimtic chavalam prapadye\n5avaltic chytimam prapadye\n\"For recetvmg the mercy of Kp�Qa, I surrender unto His energy\n(Radha), and for receiving the mercy of His energy, I surrender unto\nKr�Qa.\" Also in the� Veda [1.2.22.20]:\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0118": "Owosing a Spiritual Master\n\n79\n\ntad Vi$1J.Ob paramam padam\nsada pasyanti surayab\ndiviva cak$Ur dtatam\nvi$1J.Or yat paramam padam\n\n•--rb_e lotus feet of Lord Vi�Q.U are the supreme objective of all the demi­\n\npls. These lotus feet of the Lord are as enlightening as the sun in\nthe sky.\"\n\nThe plain truth so vividly explained in the Gitd, which is the central\n\nll:sson of the Vedas, is not understood or even suspected by the most\nJIOWerful scholars of the empiric schools. Herein lies the secret of Sri\nYyisa-pOja. When we meditate on the transcendental pastimes of the\nAbsolute Godhead, we are proud to feel that we are His eternal servitors,\nmd we become jubilant and dance with joy. All glory to my divine\n.aster, for it is he who has out of his unceasing flow of mercy stirred up\n\nwithin us such a movement of eternal existence. Let us bow down at his\nlatus feet.\n\nGentlemen, had he not appeared before us to deliver us from the\n\ndlralldom of this gross worldly delusion, surely we should have remained\n\nfor lives and ages in the darkness of helpless captivity. Had he not appeared before us, we would not have been able to understand the eternal\nIIUth of the sublime teaching of Lord Caitanya. Had he not appeared\nWore us, we could not have been able to know the significance of the\n\nlrst Sloka of the Brahma-samhitd:\nisvarab paramab kr$1J.ab\nsac-cid-ananda-vigrahab\nanddir ddir govindab\nsarva-kdralJ.a·kdralJ.am\n\n\"KnQ.a, who is known as Govinda, is the Supreme Godhead. He has an\neternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other\n\nGrigin, and He is the prime cause of all causes.\"\nPersonally, I have no hope for any direct service for the coming crores\nf1l births of the sojourn of my life, but I am confident that some day or\nGiber I shall be delivered from this mire of delusion in which I am at prescat so deeply sunk. Therefore let me with all my earnestness pray at the\n\nlatus feet of my divine master to allow me to suffer the lot for which I am\ndestined due to my past misdoings, but to let me have this power of\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0119": "80\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nrecollection: that I am nothing but a tiny servant of the Almighty Absolute Godhead, realized through the unflinching mercy of my divine\nmaster. Let me therefore bow down at his lotus feet with all the humility\nat my command.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0120": "LIL.\nLooking\nat the\n\n'\n\nCultural\n\nBackground\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0121": "India's Greatest Impersonalist Meditated\non Lord l(r�Q.a and the Bhagavad-gita\nSri/a Prabhupdda chastises impersonalist yogis and swamis, the nominal\nfollowers of the ninth-century teacher Satikara, in this commentary on the latter's Meditation on the Bhagavad-gita: \"Fools rush in where angels fear to\ntread. Whereas Satikara, the greatest of the impersonalists, offers his due\nrespects to Kmza and His book Bhagavad-gita, the foolish say that 'we need\nnot surrender to the personal Kmza\n\n. '\n\n\"\n\n-10 Bhagavad-gftd,\nThrough Thy eighteen chapters\nThou showerest upon man\nThe immortal nectar\nOf the wisdom of the Absolute.\n\n0 blessed Gftd,\nBy Thee, Lord Kr�1,1a Himself\nEnlightened Arjuna.\nAfterward, the ancient sage Vyasa\nIncluded Thee in the Mahdbhdrata.\n\n0 loving mother,\nDestroyer of man's rebirth\nInto the darkness of this mortal world,\nUpon Thee I meditate.\n\n-2 Salutations to thee, 0 Vyasa.\nThou art of mighty intellect,\nAnd thine eyes\nAre large as the petals\nOf the full-blown lotus.\nIt was thou\nWho brightened this lamp of wisdom,\nFilling it with the oil\nOf the Mahdbhdrata.\n\n82\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0122": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n83\n\nPURPORT\nSripada Sailkaracarya was an impersonalist from the materialistic point\n\nof view. But he never denied the spiritual form known as sac-cid-iinandavigraha, or the eternal, all-blissful form of knowledge which existed\nbefore the material creation. When he spoke of Supreme Brahman as impersonal, he meant that the Lord's sac-cid-iinanda form was not to be\nconfused with a material conception of personality. In the very beginning\n\nof his commentary on the Gitii, he maintains that NarayaQ.a, the Supreme\nLord, is transcendental to the material creation. The Lord existed before\nthe creation as the transcendental personality, and He has nothing to do\nwith material personality. Lord Kt�Q.a is the same Supreme Personality,\nand He has no connection with a material body. He descends in His\nspiritual, eternal form, but foolish people mistake His body to be like\nours. Sailkara's preaching of impersonalism is especially meant for teaching foolish persons who consider Kt�Q.a to be an ordinary man composed\n\nof matter.\nNo one would care to read the Gitii if it had been spoken by a material\nman, and certainly Vyasadeva would not have bothered to incorporate it\nillto the history of the Mahiibhiirata. According to the above verses,\nMahiibhiirata is the history of the ancient world, and Vyasadeva is the\nwriter of this great epic. The Bhagavad-gitii is identical with Kt�Q.a; and\nbecause Kr�Q.a is the Absolute Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is\nDO difference between Kr�Q.a and His words. Therefore the Bhagavad-gitii\nis as worshipable as Lord Kr�Q.a Himself, both being absolute. One who\nbears the Bhagavad-gitii \"as is\" actually hears the words directly from the\nlotus lips of the Lord. But unfortunate persons say that the Gitii is too antiquated for the modern man, who wants to find out God by speculation\nor meditation.\n-3I salute Thee, 0 Kr�Q.a,\n0 Thou who art the refuge\nOf ocean-born Lak�mi\nAnd all who take refuge\nAt Thy lotus feet.\nThou art indeed\nThe wish-fulfilling tree\nFor Thy devotee.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0123": "84\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\nThy one hand holds a staff\nFor driving cows,\nAnd Thy other hand is raisedThe thumb touching the tip\nOf Thy forefinger,\nIndicating divine knowledge.\nSalutations to Thee, 0 Supreme Lord,\n\nFor Thou art the milker\n\nOf the ambrosia of the Gitii.\nPURPORT\nSripiida Satikariicarya explicitly says, \"You fools, just worship Govinda\nand that Bhagavad-gitii spoken by NarayaQ.a Himself,\" yet foolish people\nstill conduct their research work to find out NarayaQ.a; consequently they\nare wretched, and they waste their time for nothing. NarayaQ.a is never\nwretched nor daridra; rather, He is worshiped by the goddess of fortune,\nLak�mi, as well as by all living entities. Satikara declared himself to be\n\"Brahman,\" but he admits NarayaQ.a, or Kf�Q.a, to be the Supreme Per­\n\nsonality who is beyond the material creation. He offers his respects to\nKf�Q.a as the Supreme Brahman, or Parabrahman, because He (Kf�Q.a) is\nworshipable by everyone. Only the fools and enemies of Kf�Q.a, who cannot understand what the Bhagavad-gitii is (though they make commen­\n\ntaries on it), say, \"It is not the personal Kr$t�a to whom we have to surrender\nourselves utterly, but to the unborn, beginningless Eternal who speaks through\nKr$t�a. \"Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. Whereas Satikara, the\ngreatest of the impersonalists, offers his due respects to Kf�Q.a and His\nbook the Bhagavad-gitii, the foolish say that ''we need not surrender to\nthe personal Kr�Q.a.\" Such unenlightened people do not know that Kr�JJ.a\nis absolute and that there is no difference between His inside and outside.\nThe difference of inside and outside is experienced in the dual, material\nworld. In the absolute world there is no such difference because in the absolute everything is spiritual ( sac-cid-iinanda), and NarayaQ.a, or Kf�Q.a,\n\nbelongs to the absolute world. In the absolute world there is only the factual personality, and there is no distinction between body and soul.\n\n-4The Upani$ads\nAre as a herd of cows,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0124": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n85\n\nLord Kp�t;ta, son of a cowherd,\nIs their milker,\n\nArjuna is the calf,\n\nThe supreme nectar of the Gitii\nIs the milk,\nAnd the wise man\nOf purified intellect\nIs the drinker.\nPURPORT\nUnless one understands spiritual variegatedness, one cannot under­\n\nstand the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. In the Brahma-sarhhitii\nit is said that Kr�t:ta's name, form, quality, pastimes, entourage, and\nparaphernalia are all iinanda-cinmaya-rasa-in short, everything of His\n\ntranscendental association is of the same composition of spiritual bliss,\nknowledge, and eternity. There is no end to His name, form, etc., unlike\n\nin the material world, where all things have their end. As stated in the\nBhagavad-giti , only fools deride Him; whereas it is Sai:lkara, the greatest\nimpersonalist, who worships Him, His cows, and His pastimes as the son\n\nof Vasudeva and pleasure of Devaki.\n-5Thou son of Vasudeva,\nDestroyer of the demons Kamsa and Oit;tura,\n\nThou supreme bliss of Mother Devaki,\n\n0 Thou, guru of the universe,\n\nTeacher of the worlds,\n\nThee, 0 Kr�t;ta, I salute.\nPURPORT\nSai:lkara describes Him as the son of Vasudeva and Devaki. Does he\nmean thereby that he is worshiping an ordinary material man?\n\nHe wor­\n\nships Kr�t:ta because he knows that Kr�t;ta's birth and activities are all\nsupernatural. As stated in the Bhagavad-gitii [4.9], Kr�t:ta's birth and ac­\n\ntivities are mysterious and transcendental, and therefore only the\ndevotees of Krsna can know them perfectly. Sai:lkara was not such a fool\n0\n\n0\n\n.\n\n'\n\nthat he would accept Kr�t:ta as an ordinary man and at the same time offer\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0125": "86\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nHim all devotional obeisances, knowing Him as the son of Devaki and\nVasudeva. According to the Bhagavad-gitii, only by knowing the transcendental birth and activities of Kr�l}.a can one attain liberation by\nacquiring a spiritual form like Kr�Qa's. There are five different kinds of\n\nliberation. One who merges into the spiritual auras of Kr�l}.a, known as\n\nthe impersonal Brahman effulgence, does not fully develop his spiritual\nbody. But one who fully develops his spiritual existence becomes an\nassociate of Narayal}.a or Kf�l}.a in different spiritual abodes. One who en­\n\nters into the abode of Narayal}.a develops a spiritual form exactly like\n\nNarayal}.a's (four-handed), and one who enters into the highest spiritual\nabode of Kr�l}.a, known as Goloka Vrndavana, develops a spiritual form\nof two hands like Kf�l}.a's. Sailkara, as an incarnation of Lord Siva, knows\nall these spiritual existences, but he did not disclose them to his then\nBuddhist followers because it was impossible for them to know about the\nspiritual world. Lord Buddha preached that void is the ultimate goal, so\n\nhow could his followers understand spiritual variegatedness? Therefore\nSailkara said, brahma satyarh jagan mithyii, or, material variegatedness is\nfalse but spiritual variegatedness is fact. In the Padma Purii!Ja Lord Siva\nhas admitted that he had to preach the philosophy of miiyii, or illusion, in\nthe Kali-yuga as another edition of the \"void\" philosophy of Buddha. He\nhad to do this by the order of the Lord for specific reasons. He disclosed\nhis real mind, however, by recommending that people worship Kf�l}.a,\nfor no one can be saved simply by mental speculations composed of word\njugglery and grammatical manuevers. Sailkara further instructs:\n\nbhaja govindarh bhaja govindarh\nbhaja govindarh mu{iha-mate\nsampriipte sannihite kiile\nna hi na hi rak$ati {iukrfi-kara!Je\n\"You intellectual fools, just worship Govinda, just worship Govinda, just\nworship Govinda. Your grammatical knowledge and word jugglery will\nnot save you at the time of death.\"\n-6Of that terrifying river\nOf the battlefield of Kuruk�etra\nOver which the Piil}.gavas victoriously crossed,\nBhi�ma and Drol}.a were as the high banks,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0126": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n87\n\nJayadratha as the river's water,\nThe King of Gandhara the blue water-lily,\nSalya the shark, Krpa the current,\nKar1,1a the mighty waves,\nAsvatthama and Vikar1,1a the dread alligators,\nAnd Duryodhana the very whirlpoolBut Thou, 0 Kr�1,1a, wast the ferryman!\n\n-7May the spotless lotus of the Mahiibhiirata\nThat grows on the waters\nOf the words of Vyasa\nAnd of which the Bhagavad-gitii\nIs the irresistibly sweet fragrance\nAnd its tales of heroes\nThe full-blown petals\nFully opened by the talk of Lord Hari,\nWho destroys the sins\nOf Kali-yuga,\nAnd on which daily light\nThe nectar-seeking souls,\nAs so many bees\nSwarming joyouslyMay this lotus of the Mahiibhiirata\nBestow on us the highest good.\n\n-8Salutations to Lord Kr�1,1a\nThe embodiment of supreme bliss,\nBy whose grace and compassion\nThe dumb become eloquent\nAnd the lame scale mountainsHim I salute!\n\nPURPORT\nFoolish followers of foolish speculators cannot understand the mean­\n\ning of offering salutations to Lord Kr�1,1a, the embodiment of bliss.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0127": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n88\n\nSatikara himself offered his salutations to Lord Kr�Qa so that some of his\n\nintelligent followers might understand the real fact by the example set by\ntheir great master, Satikara, the incarnation of Lord Siva. But there are\nmany obstinate followers of Satikara who refuse to offer their salutations\nto Lord Kf�Qa, and instead mislead innocent persons by injecting\nmaterialism into the Bhagavad-gitd and confusing innocent readers by\ntheir commentaries, and consequently the readers never have the opportunity to become blessed by offering salutations to Lord Kr�Qa, the cause\nof all causes. The greatest disservice to humanity is to keep mankind in\n\ndarkness about the science of Kr�Qa, or Kr�Qa consciousness, by distorting the sense of the Gitd.\n\n-9Salutations to that supreme shining one\nWhom the creator Brahma, VaruQa,\nlndra, Rudra, Marut, and all divine beings\nPraise with hymns,\n\nWhose glories are sung\nBy the verses of the Vedas,\nOf whom the singers of Sarna sing\nAnd of whose glories the Upani$ads\n\nProclaim in full choir,\nWhom the yogis see\n\nWith their minds absorbed\nIn perfect meditation,\n\nAnd of whom all the hosts\nOf gods and demons\nKnow not the limitations.\nTo Him, the Supreme God, Kf�Qa, be all salutationsHim we salute! Him we salute! Him we salute!\nPURPORT\nBy recitation of the ninth verse of his meditation, quoted from the\n\nSrimad-Bhagavatam, Satikara has indicated that Lord Kr�Qa is worship­\n\nable by one and all, including himself. He gives hints to materialists,\nimpersonalists, mental speculators, \"void\" philosophers, and all other\ncandidates subjected to the punishment of material miseries-just offer\nsalutations to Lord Kf�Qa, who is worshiped by Brahma, Siva, VaruQa,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0128": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n89\n\nlndra, and all other demigods. He has not mentioned, however, the\nname of Vi�QU because Vi�QU is identical with Kr�Qa. The Vedas and the\n\nUpaneyads are meant for understanding the process by which one can surrender unto Kf!?Qa. The yogis try to see Him (Kf!?Qa) within themselves\n\nby meditation. In other words, it is for all the demigods and demons who\ndo not know where the ultimate end is that Satikara teaches, and he\nespecially instructs the demons and the fools to offer salutations to Kf!?Qa\nm.d His words, the Bhagavad-gftd, by following in his footsteps. Only by\nsuch acts will the demons be benefited, not by misleading their innocent\nfollowers by so-called mental speculations or showbottle meditations.\nSankara directly offers salutations to Kf�Qa, as if to show the fools, who\nare\n\nsearching after light, that here is light like the sun. But the fallen\n\ndemons are like owls that will not open their eyes on account of their fear\n\nof the sunlight itself. These owls will never open their eyes to see the\nsublime light of Kf!?Qa and His words the Bhagavad-gftd. They will,\nhowever, comment on the Gftd with their closed owl-eyes to mislead\ntheir unfortunate readers and followers. Satikara, however, discloses the\nJi&ht to his less intelligent followers and shows that the Bhagavad-gftd and\n� are the only source of light. This is all to teach the sincere seekers\nof truth to offer salutation to Lord Kf!?Qa and thus surrender unto Him\nwithout misgivings. That is the highest perfection of life, and that is the\nlli&hest teaching of Satikara, the great learned scholar whose teachings\ndrove the voidist philosophy of Buddha out of India, the land of\nmowledge. Om tat sat.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0129": "The Krsna Consciousness Movement\n.\n\n.\n\n.\n\nIs the Genuine Vedic Way\n\nAfter reading an article on the Kr�\"(la consciousness movement in the Los\nAngeles Times (January 11, 1970), Sri/a Prabhupdda begins an unusual\n\ncorrespondence with Dr. J. F. Staal, Professor of Philosophy and of South\nAsian Languages at the University of California, Berkeley....\n\nExcerpt From the Los Angeles Times Article\n\"Dr. J.F. Staal, Professor of Philosophy and Near Eastern [sic]\nLanguages at UC Berkeley and an instructor in Indian philosophy,\nbelieves that the Kr�1,1a sect is an authentic Indian religion and that its\nadherents are sincere. He attributes the Society's rapid increase in members to the tendency of today's younger generation to reject organized\nchurchgoing while at the same time searching for fulfillment of a belief in\nmysticism.\n\"He points out, however, that persons who turn away from Christianity, Muhammadanism, and Judaism have usually lost faith with the\npersonal god of those religions and are looking for a mystical religion\nwithout absolutes.\n\" 'These people in the Kr�1,1a movement have turned to Hinduism,\nbut, curiously, it is a cult that is highly personalistic,' Staal said. 'They accept a personal god, Kr�1,1a, and Christianity has that. I feel that they have\ntransferred some of their Christian background to a Hindu sect.'\n\"He also feels that they spend too much time chanting to develop a\nphilosophy. On these grounds he and others on the faculty turned down\nthe request to grant credit for an experimental course in Kr�1,1a consciousness which will be taught during the winter quarter by Hans Kary,\npresident of the sect's Berkeley temple.\"\n\n90\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0130": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n91\n\nSrila Prabhupida's Letter to the Los Angeles Times\n\nJanuary 14, 1970\nEditor\nLos Angeles Times\n\nDear Sir:\nWith reference to your article in the Los Angeles Times dated Sunday,\nJanuary 11, 1970, under the heading \"Kf�Q.a Chant,\" I beg to point out\nthat the Hindu religion is perfectly based on the personal conception of\nGod, or Vi�Q.u. The impersonal conception of God is a side issue, or one\nof the three features of God. The Absolute Truth is ultimately the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, the Paramatma conception is the\nloc:alized aspect of His omnipresence, and the impersonal conception is\ntbe aspect of His greatness and eternity. But all these combined together\nmake the Complete Whole.\nDr. J.F. Staal's statement that the Kr�Q.a cult is a combination of Christian and Hindu religion, as if something manufactured by concoction, is\naot correct. If Christian, Muhammadan, or Buddhist religions are personal, that is quite welcome. But the Kr�Q.a religion has been personal\nfrom a time long, long ago when Christian, Muhammadan, and Buddhist\nreligions had not yet come into existence. According to the Vedic conception, religion is basically made by the personal God as His laws.\nReligion cannot be manufactured by man or anyone except God superior\nto man. Religion is the law of God only.\nUnfortunately, all the swamis who came before me in this country\nsaressed the impersonal aspect of God, without sufficient knowledge of\nGod's personal aspect. In the Bhagavad-gitti, therefore, it is said that only\nless intelligent persons consider that God is originally impersonal but\nassumes a form when He incarnates. The Kr�Q.a philosophy, however,\nbased on the authority of the Vedas, is that originally the Absolute Truth\nis the Supreme Personality of Godhead. His plenary expansion is present\nin everyone's heart in His localized aspect, and the impersonal Brahman\neftUigence is the transcendental light and heat distributed everywhere.\nIn the Bhagavad-gitti it is clearly said that the aim of the Vedic way of\n!afching out the Absolute Truth is to find the personal God. One who is\nsatisfied only with the other aspects of the Absolute Truth, namely the\nPuamatma feature or the Brahman feature, is to be considered possessed\nof a poor fund of knowledge. Recently we have published our Sri\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0131": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n92\n\nisopani$ad, a Vedic literature, and in this small booklet we have\nthoroughly discussed this point.\nAs far as the Hindu religion is concerned, there are millions of Kr�IJ.a\ntemples in India, and there is not a single Hindu who does not worship\nKr�IJa. Therefore, this Kr�r:ta consciousness movement is not a concocted idea. We invite all scholars, philosophers, religionists, and members of the general public to understand this movement by critical study.\nAnd if one does so seriously, one will understand the sublime position of\nthis great movement.\nThe chanting process is also authorized. Professor Staal's feeling of\ndisgust in the matter of constant chanting of the holy name of Kr�r:ta is a\ndefinite proof of his lack of knowledge in this authorized movement of\nKr�r:ta consciousness. Instead of turning down the request to give Kary's\ncourse credit, he and all other learned professors of the University of\nCalifornia at Berkeley should patiently hear about the truth of this\nauthorized movement so much needed at present in godless society.\n[Credit for the course was later established.] This is the only movement\nwhich can save the confused younger generation. I shall invite all responsible guardians of this country to understand this transcendental movement and then give us all honest facilities to spread it for everyone's\nbenefit.\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\nSpiritual Master of the\nHare Kr�r:ta Movement\n\nThe Exchange Between Srila Prabhupida and Dr. Staal\nJanuary 23, 1970\nSwami A. C. Bhaktivedanta\nDear Swamiji:\nThank you very much for sending me a copy of your letter to the Los\nAngeles Times, now also published in the Daily Californian. I think you\nwill agree with me that apart from publicity, little is gained by discussing\nreligious or philosophic issues through interviews and letters in the\npress; but allow me to make two brief observations.\nFirst, I know that devotion to Kr�r:ta is old (though definitely not as old\nas the Vedas) and has never been influenced by Christianity, Islam, or\nJudaism\n\n(I never referred to Buddhism in this connection). The\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0132": "93\n\nLooking at the Cultural Background\n\ndifferences between the personal and impersonal are relatively vague,\nbut adopting this distinction for simplicity, I expressed surprise at seeing\npeople who have grown up in a Western culture which stresses the personal take to an Indian cult which does the same. I am less surprised\nwhen people who are dissatisfied with Western monotheism take to an\nIndian philosophy which stresses an impersonal absolute.\nSecond, I never expressed nor felt disgust at the chanting of the name\nof Kt�r;ta. I am not only not irritated at it (like some people), but I rather\nlike it. But it is an indisputable fact that the Bhagavad-gita (not to mention the Vedas) does not require such constant chanting. The Gita deals\nwith quite different subjects, which I treat at some length in my courses\non the philosophies of India.\n\nThanking you,\nYours sincerely,\nJ.P. Staal\nProfessor of Philosophy\nand of South Asian Languages\nJanuary 30, 1970\nJ.F. Staal\nProfessor of Philosophy\nand of South Asian Languages\nUniversity of California\nBerkeley, California\nMy dear Professor Staal:\nI thank you very much for your kind letter dated January 23, 1970. In\ntbe last paragraph of your letter you have mentioned that you are not irritated at the chanting of the Hare Kt�r;ta mantra Oike some people), but\nrather like it. This has given me much satisfaction, and I am sending\nberewith a copy of our magazine, Back to Godhead, issue number 28, in\nwhich you will find how the students [at a program at Ohio State\nUniversity] liked this chanting of the Hare Kt�r;ta mantra, although all of\ntbem were neophytes to this cult of chanting. Actually this chanting is\nwery pleasing to the heart and is the best means of infusing spiritual consciousness, or Kr�r;ta consciousness, into the hearts of people in general.\nThis is the easiest process of spiritual realization and is recommended\nin the Vedas. In the Brhan-naradiya Pura!Ja it is clearly stated that it is\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0133": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n94\n\nonly chanting of the holy name of Hari [Kr�t;ta] that can save people from\nthe problems of materialistic existence, and there is no other alternative,\nno other alternative, no other alternative in this age of Kali.\nWestern culture is monotheistic, but Westerners are being misled by\nimpersonal Indian speculation. The young people of the West are frustrated because they are not diligently taught about monotheism. They are\nnot satisfied with this process of teaching and understanding. The Kr�t;ta\nconsciousness movement is a boon to them because they are being really\ntrained to understand Western monotheism under the authoritative\nVedic system. We do not simply theoretically discuss; rather, we learn by\nthe prescribed method of Vedic regulations.\nBut I am surprised to see that in the last paragraph of your letter you\nsay, \"It is an indisputable fact that the Bhagavad-gitii (not to mention the\n\nVedas) does not require such constant chanting.\" I think that you have\nmissed the following verse in the Bhagavad-gitii, apart from many other\nsimilar verses:\n\nsatatarh kirtayanto miirh\nyatantas ca dr{iha-vratiib\nnamasyantas ca miirh bhaktyii\nnitya-yuktii upiisate\n[Bhagavad-gitii 9.14]\nThe engagement of the great souls, freed from delusion and perfect in\ntheir realization of God, is described here: satatarh kirtayanto miirh-they\nare always (satatarh) chanting (kirtayantab) My glories and- nitya-yuktii\n\nupiisate-always worshiping Me ( Kr�t;ta).\nSo I do not know how you can say \"indisputable.\" And, if you want\nreferences from the Vedas, I can give you many. In the Vedas, the chief\ntranscendental vibration orhkiira is also Kr�t;ta. Pra1Java orhkiira is the\ndivine substance of the Vedas. Following the Vedas means chanting the\nVedic mantras, and no Vedic mantra is complete without orhkiira. In the\n\nMii1J{iilkya Upani�ad, orhkiira is stated to be the most auspicious sound\nrepresentation of the Supreme Lord. This is also confirmed again in the\n\nAtharva Veda. Orhkiira is the sound representation of the Supreme Lord\nand is therefore the principal word in the Vedas. In this connection, the\nSupreme Lord, Kr�t;ta, says, pra1Javab sarva-vede�u: \"I am the syllable orh\nin all the Vedic mantras.\" [ Bg. 7.8]\nFurthermore, in Bhagavad-gitii, Chapter Fifteen, verse 15, Kr�t;ta says,\n\"I am seated in everyone's heart. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; I\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0134": "95\n\nLooking at the Cultural Background\nam the compiler of\n\nVedanta, and I know Veda as it is.\" The Supreme\n\nLord, seated in everyone's heart, is described in both the Mu!l{iaka and\nSwmisvatara Upani:jads: dva supar!lti sayuja sakhaya .. The Supreme\n.\n\nLord and the individual soul are sitting in the body like two friendly birds\nin a tree. One bird is eating the fruits of the tree, or reactions of material\nactivities, and the other bird, the Supersoul, is witnessing.\nThe goal of Vedantic study, therefore, is to know the Supreme Lord,\n�Q.a. This point is stressed in the Bhagavad-gita, Chapter Eight, verse\n13, where it is stated that by the mystic yoga process, ultimately vibrating\nthe sacred syllable om, one attains to His supreme spiritual planet. In the\n\nVedtinta-sutras, which you have certainly read, the Fourth Chapter,\ntlllhikara!la 4, sutra 22, states positively, anavrttifz sabdat: \"By sound\nvibration one becomes liberated.\" By devotional service, by understand­\n\ning well the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can go to His abode\nand never come back again to this material condition. How is it possible?\nThe answer is, simply by chanting His name constantly.\nThis is accepted by the exemplary disciple, Arjuna, who has perfectly\nlearned the conclusion of spiritual science from the yogesvara, the master\n\nof mystic knowledge, Kr�Q.a. Recognizing Kr�Q.a to be the Supreme Brahman, Arjuna addresses Him, sthtine hr:jikesa ... : \"The world becomes\njoyful hearing Your name, and thus do all become attached to You.\"\n(Bg. 11.36] The process of chanting is herein authorized as the direct\nmeans of contacting the Supreme Absolute Truth, the Personality of\nGodhead. Simply by chanting the holy name Kr�Q.a, the soul is attracted\n\nby the Supreme Person, Kf�Q.a, to go home, back to Godhead.\nIn the Narada-paficaratra it is stated that all the Vedic rituals, mantras,\nand understanding are compressed into the eight words Hare Kr�Q.a,\nHare Kf�Q.a, Kr�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare. Similarly, in the Kali-santara!la\nUpani$(ld it is stated that these sixteen words, Hare Kf�Q.a, Hare Kr�Q.a,\n�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare\n\nHare, are especially meant for counteracting the degrading and contaminating influence of this materialistic age of Kali.\n\nAll these points are elaborately presented in my book Teachings ofLord\nCaitanya.\nThe process of chanting is, therefore, not only the sublime method for\n\npractical perfection of life, but the authorized Vedic principle inaugurated\nby the greatest Vedic scholar and devotee, Lord Caitanya (whom we consider an incarnation of Kr�Q.a).We are simply following in His authorized\nfootsteps.\nThe scope of the Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is universal. The\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0135": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n96\n\nprocess for regaining one's original spiritual status of eternal life, full\nwith bliss and knowledge, is not abstract, dry theorizing. Spiritual life is\nnot described in the Vedas as theoretical, dry, or impersonal. The Vedas\naim at the inculcation of pure love of God only, and this harmonious conclusion is practically realized by the Kr�1,1a consciousness movement, or\nby chanting the Hare Kr�l.la mantra.\nAs the goal of spiritual realization is only one, love of God, so the\nVedas stand as a single comprehensive whole in the matter of transcendental understanding. Only the incomplete views of various parties apart\nfrom the bona fide Vedic lines of teaching give a rupturous appearance to\nthe Bhagavad-gita. The reconciliative factor adjusting all apparently\ndiverse propositions of the Vedas is the essense of the Veda, or Kr�l.la\nconsciousness (love of God).\nThanking you once again,\nYours sincerely,\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\nFebruary 8, 1970\nSwami A. C. Bhaktivedanta\nDear Swamiji:\nThank you very much for your kindness in sending me your long and\ninteresting letter of January 30, together with the last issue of Back to\nGodhead. So far I have had a few discussions with members of your\nsociety here, but they were not entirely satisfactory from my point of\nview. But now I have your much more authoritative letter, whereby the\ndiscussion moves to a higher level.\nAnd yet, I am afraid, you have not convinced me that all the scriptures\nyou quote prescribe only chanting of the name of Kr�1,1a. Let me refer\nonly to the most important ones.\nIn the Bhagavad-gita [9 .141, kirtayanta}J need not mean chanting of the\nname of Kr�1,1a. It may mean glorifying, chanting, reciting, talking, and\nrefer to songs, hymns, descriptions, or conversations. The commentators\ntake it that way. Sailkara in his commentary merely repeats the word, but\nAnandagiri in his vyakhya classes kirtanam as vedanta-sravaf)aril praf)ava)apas ca, \"listening to the Vedanta and muttering om\" (that the Vedic orh\nis Kr�l.la is said in the Bhagavad-gita, where Kr�1,1a is also identified with\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0136": "97\n\nLooking at the Cultural Background\n\nmany other things, and which is smrti, but not in the Vedas, which are\n\nsruti). Another commentator, Hanuman, in his Paistica-bhti�ya, says that\nkirtayantab merely means bhti�mtinab-' 'talking [about ] .''\nMore important, I think, than the precise meaning of this word, is that\nthe entire verse does not require that everyone always engage in kirtana,\nbut merely states that some great souls do so. This is obvious from the\nnext\n\nverse, which states\n\nyajiiena ...yajanto mtim,\n\nthat\n\nanye,\n\n\"worshiping\n\n\"others,\"\nme . . . with\n\nengage in\nthe\n\njiitina­\n\nworship\n\nof\n\nknowledge.\" The Bhagavad-gitti is broad-minded and tolerant of a\nvariety of religious approaches, although it also stresses one aspect above\nall others (i.e., sarva-phala-tyaga). *\n\nFinally, in the last sutra of the Vedanta-siltra, anavrttib sabdat ...,\nsabda refers to the scripture or to the revelation of the Vedas, as is clear\nfrom the context and from the commentators. Sailkara quotes a number\n\nof texts ( ending with ity ddi-sabdebhyab, \"according to these sabdas \") to\nsupport this, i.e., to support the statement that \"according to the scrip­\n\nture there is no return.\" He also refers to sabda in this siltra by saying\n\nmantrartha-vadadi . . . , \"mantras, descriptions, etc.\" Vacaspati Misra in\nthe Bhamati supports this and clarifies it further by adding that a contrary\nview is sruti-smrti-virodhab, \"in conflict with the smrti and the sruti.\"\nThanking you once again for your kind attention.\nYours very sincerely,\nJ.F. Staal\n\nFebruary 15, 1970\nJ.F. Staal\nProfessor of Philosophy\nand of South Asian Languages\nMy dear Dr. Staal:\n\nI am very glad to receive your letter dated Sunday, February 8, 1970. I\nam very much pleased also to note the contents.\nRegarding convincing you that all scriptures prescribe chanting of the\nname of Kf!?t;la, I can simply present the authority of Lord Caitanya.\nLord Caitanya recommended, kirtanfyab sada harib [ \"Hari, Kf!?t;la, is\n•\n\nSarva-pha/a-tydga means \"renunciation of all the fruits of one's work.\"\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0137": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n98\n\nconstantly to be praised\"\n\n(.Sik$ti$!aka 3)]. Similarly, Madhvacarya\n\nquotes, vede ramaya�e caiva hari/:1 sarvatra giyate [\"Hari is sung about\neverywhere in the Vedas and Ramaya�a\"]. Similarly, in the Bhagavad­\n\ngita [15.15] the Lord says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyaJ:z [\"By all the\nVedas, I am to be known\"].\nIn this way we find all the scriptures aiming at the Supreme Person. In\nthe �g Veda [1.22.20] the mantra is om tad Vi$�0/:1 paramam padam sada\n\npasyanti surayaJ:z [\"The demigods are always looking to that supreme\nabode of V i�Qu\"]. The whole Vedic process, therefore, is to understand\nLord Vi�Qu, and any scripture is directly or indirectly chanting the glories\nof the Supreme Lord, Vi�IJ.U.\nRegarding the Bhagavad-gita, verse 9.14, kirtayantaJ:z certainly means\nglorifying, chanting, reciting, and talking, as you have said; but glorifying, chanting, or reciting about whom? It is certainly Kr�IJ.a. The word\nused in this connection is mam [\"Me\"]. Therefore, we do not disagree when a person glorifies Kr�IJ.a, as Sukadeva did in the Srimad­\n\nBhagavatam. This is also kirtanam. The highest among all Vedic\nliteratures is the proper place for such glorification of the Supreme Lord,\nKr�IJ.a, and this is to be well understood from the verse:\n\nnigama-ka/pataror ga/itam phalam\nsuka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam\npibata bhtigavatam rasam alayam\nmuhur aho rasika bhuvi bhavukaJ:z\n\"0 expert and thoughtful men, relish Srimad-Bhtigavatam, the mature\n\nfruit of the desire tree of Vedic literatures. It emanated from the lips of\nSri Sukadeva Goswami. Therefore this fruit has become even more\ntasteful, although its nectarean juice was already relishable for all, including liberated souls.\" [Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.3]\nIt is said that Maharaja Parik�it attained salvation simply by hearing,\nand similarly Sukadeva Goswami attained salvation simply by chanting.\nIn our devotional service there are nine different methods for achieving\nthe same goal, love of Godhead, and the first process is hearing. This\nhearing process is called sruti. The next process is chanting. The chanting\nprocess is smrti. We accept both sruti and smrti simultaneously. We consider sruti the mother and smrti the sister because a child hears from the\nmother and then again learns from the sister by description.\n\nSruti and smrti are two parallel lines. SrTia Rtipa Goswami therefore\nsays:\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0138": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n99\n\nsruti-smrti-pura�adipaiicaratra-vidhirh vina\naikantiki harer bhaktir\nutpatayaiva kalpate\n[Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.101]\nThat is, without references to sruti, smrti, Pura�as, and Paiicaratras, unadulterated devotional service is never achieved. Therefore, anyone who\nshows a devotional ecstasy without reference to the sastras [Vedic scriptures] simply creates disturbances. On the other hand, if we simply stick\nto the srutis, then we become veda-vada-ratab, \"'who are not very much\nappreciated in the Bhagavad-gita.\nTherefore Bhagavad-gita, although smrti, is the essence of all Vedic\nscripture, sarvopani�ado gavab.t It is just like a cow which is delivering\nthe milk, or the essence of all the Vedas and Upani$ads, and all the\n\nacaryas, including Sarikaracarya, accept the Bhagavad-gita as such.\nTherefore you cannot deny the authority of the Bhagavad-gita because it\nis smrti,· that view is sruti-smrti-virodhab, \"in conflict with the smrti and\nthe sruti,\" as you have correctly said.\nRegarding Anandagiri's quotation that kirtanam means vedanta-srava�arh pra�ava-japas ca [\"listening to the Vedanta and muttering orh\"],\nthe knower of Vedanta is Kr�t;ta, and He is the compiler of Vedanta.He is\nveda-vit and vedanta-krt. So where is there a greater opportunity for vedanta-srava�am than to hear it from Kr�t;ta?\nRegarding the next verse, in which it is mentioned that jiianayajiiena ...yajanto mam, the object of worship is Kr�t;ta, as indicated by\nmam [\"Me\"]. The process is described in the isopani�ad, mantra 11:\n\nvidyarh cavidyarh ca yas\ntad vedobhayarh saha\navidyaya mrtyurh tirtva\nvidyayamrtam asnute\n\"Only one who can learn the process of nescience and that of transcendental knowledge side by side can transcend the influence of repeated\nbirth and death and enjoy the full blessings of immortality.\"\n*[Bg. 2.42] \"Engaged in merely mouthing the words of the scriptures, but not understanding or practicing- them.\"\ntSee the fourth ofSailkaracarya's meditations (page 84 of this book).\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0139": "100\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nThe culture of vidya, or transcendental knowledge, is essential for the\nhuman being, otherwise the culture of avidya, or nescience, binds him to\nconditional existence on the material platform. Materialistic existence\nmeans the pursuit or culture of sense gratification, and this kind of\nknowledge of sense gratification (avidya) means advancement of repeated birth and death. Those who are absorbed in such knowledge cannot learn any lesson from the laws of nature, and they do the same things\nover repeatedly, being enamored of the beauty of illusory things. Vidya,\nor factual knowledge, on the other hand, means to know thoroughly the\nprocess of nescient activities while at the same time culturing transcendental science and thereby undeviatingly following the path of liberation.\nLiberation is the enjoyment of the full blessings of immortality. This\nimmortality is enjoyed in the eternal kingdom of God (sambhtlty-amrtam\n\nasnute), the region of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and is the\nresult obtained by worshiping the Supreme Lord, the cause of all causes,\n\nsambhavat.So in this way real knowledge, vidya, means to worship the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, Kr�Q.a; that is jfiana-yajfiena, the worship of knowledge.\nThis jfiana-yajfiena ...yajanto mam is the perfection of knowledge, as\nstated in the Bhagavad-gfta [7 .19]:\n\nbahunam janmanam ante\njfianavan mam prapadyate\nvasudeva/:1 sarvam iti\nsa mahatma sudurlabha/:1\n\"After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me [Kf�Q.a], knowing Me to be the cause of all causes, and all\nthat is. Such a great soul is very rare.\"\nIf one has not yet come to this conclusion of knowledge and simply indulges in dry speculation without Kr�Q.a, then his hard speculative labor\nis something like beating empty husks of grain. The unhulled rice and the\nempty husks of rice look very much the same. One who knows how to get\nthe grain out of the unhulled rice is wise, but one who beats on the empty\nhusk, thinking to get some result, is simply wasting his labor uselessly.\nSimilarly, if one studies the Vedas without finding the goal of the Vedas,\nKr�Q.a, he simply wastes his valuable time.\nSo to cultivate knowledge for worshiping Kr�Q.a culminates after many,\nmany births and deaths when one actually becomes wise. When one\nbecomes wise in this way, he surrenders to Kr�Q.a, recognizing Him at\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0140": "101\n\nLooking at the Cultural Background\n\nlast to be the cause of all causes and all that is. That sort of great soul is\nvery rare. So those who have surrendered to Kr�J;ta life and soul are rare\n\nsudurlabha mahatmas. They are not ordinary mahatmas.\nBy the grace of Lord Caitanya that highest perfectional status of life is\nbeing distributed very freely. The effect is also very encouraging; otherwise, how are boys and girls without any background of Vedic culture\nquickly occupying the posts of rare mahatmas simply by vibrating this\ntranscendental sound, Hare Kr�J;ta? And simply on the basis of this\nchanting, the majority of them (those who are very sincere) are steady in\ndevotional service and are not falling down to the four principles of\nmaterial sinful life, namely (1) meat eating, (2) illicit sexual connection,\n\n(3) taking of intoxicants, including coffee, tea, and tobacco, and\n(4) gambling. And that is the last sutra of the Vedanta-sutra,i.e., anavrttitz\niabdat [\"By sound vibration one becomes liberated\"].\nOne has to learn by the result (phalena paricfyate). Our students are ordered to act like this, and they are not falling down. That they are remaining on the platform of pure spiritual life without hankering to culture the\nabove principles of avidya, or sense gratification, is the test of their\nproper understanding of the Vedas. They do not come back to the\nmaterial platform, because they are relishing the nectarean fruit of love\nof God.\n\nSarva-phala-tyaga [\"renunciation of all the fruits of one's work\"] is\nexplained in the Bhagavad-gita by the Lord Himself in the words sarva­\n\ndharman parityajya mam ekarh sararzarh vraja: \"Give up everything and\nsimply surrender unto Me [Kr�J;ta].\" The Hare Kr�J;ta mantra means \"0\nSupreme Energy of Kr�J;ta and 0 Lord Kr�J;ta, please engage me in Your\neternal service.\" So we have given up everything and are simply engaged\nin the service of the Lord. What Kr�J;ta orders us to do is our only engagement. We have given up all resultant actions of karma,jiiana,and yoga;\nand that is the stage of pure devotional service, bhaktir uttama.\nYours sincerely,\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\nFebruary 25, 1970\nSwami A. C. Bhaktivedanta\nFounder- Acarya\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0141": "102\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nDear Swamiji:\nThank you very much for your very interesting letter of February 15,\n\n1970, with enclosure.\nI am afraid that whenever you quote a passage purporting to show that\nonly the chanting of the name Kr�IJ.a is required, I can quote another one\nwhich requires something else, adding, yadi sloko 'pi pramd�am, ayam api\nsloka/:1 pramd�am bhavitum arhati: \"If mere verses are authoritative, this\n\nverse also ought to be regarded as authoritative.\" And there may be no\nend to this in the foreseeable future, as Pataiijali also says, mahan hi sabdasya prayoga-vi�aya/:1: \"For vast is the domain for the use of words.\"\n\nYours very sincerely,\nJ.F. Staal\n\n3764 Watseka Avenue\nLos Angeles, California 90034\nApril 24, 1970\nDear Dr. Staal:\nI beg to thank you very much for your kind letter dated February 25,\n1970. I am sorry that I could not reply to your letter earlier because I was\na little busy in the matter of purchasing a new church estate at the above\naddress. We have secured a very nice place for a separate temple, lecture\nroom, my quarters, and the devotees' residential quarters, all together in\na nice place with all the modern amenities.\nI beg to request you to visit this place at your convenience, and if you\nkindly let me know a day before, my students will be very glad to receive\nyou properly.\nRegarding our correspondence, actually this quotation and counterquotation cannot solve the problem. In a court both the learned lawyers\nquote from law books, but that is not the solution to the case. The determination of the case is the judgment of the presiding judge. So argument\ncannot bring us to a conclusion.\nThe scriptural quotations are sometimes contradictory, and every\nphilosopher has a different opinion because without putting forward a\ndifferent thesis, no one can become a famous philosopher. It is therefore\ndifficult to arrive at the right conclusion. The conclusion is, as above\nmentioned, to accept the judgment of authority. We follow the authority\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0142": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n103\n\nof Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is nondifferent from Kp�Q.a, and His\nversion according to Vedic scripture is that in this age this chanting is the\nonly solution for all problems of life. And that is actually being shown by\npractical experience.\nRecently there was a big procession of our students in Berkeley on the\nAdvent Day of Lord Caitanya, and the public has remarked as follows:\n\"This crowd of men is not like others, who assemble to break windows\nand create havoc.\" This is also confirmed by the police in the following\nwords: \"Members of the Kr�Q.a consciousness movement cooperated\nfully with the police, and their efforts to maintain peaceful order\nthroughout the parade were so successful that only minimal police involvement was required.''\nSimilarly, in Detroit there was a big peace march, and our men were\nappreciated as \"angels\" in the crowd. So this Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is actually needed at the present moment as the panacea for all\nkinds of problems in human society.\nOther quotations ·will not act very appreciably at this time. In a\ndrugstore there may be many medicines, and all may be genuine, but\nwhat is required is that an experienced physician prescribe medicine for a\nparticular patient. We cannot say in this case, \"This is also medicine, and\n\nthis is also medicine.\" No. The medicine which is effective for a particular·person is the medicine for him-phalena paricfyate.\nYours very sincerely,\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\nFinal Note by Srila Prabhupida\nIn a court of justice two lawyers put forward their respective relevant\nquments taken from the authorized law books to decide a point, but it\n\nis up to the judge to decide the case in favor of one of the litigants. When\n1he opposing lawyers put forward their arguments, both of them are legal\n.xl bona fide, but the judgment is given as to which argument is applicable to the particular case.\nLord Caitanya gives His judgment on the authority of siistras that the\nchanting of the holy names of the Lord is the only means to elevate one\nto the transcendental platform, and actually we can see it is effective.\n\nEach and every one of our students who has seriously taken to this procas may be examined individually, and any impartial judge will find it\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0143": "104\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\neasy to see that they have advanced in their transcendental realization\nfurther than any philosophers, religionists, yogis, karmis, etc.\nWe have to accept everything favorable to the circumstances. Rejection of other methods in a particular circumstance does not mean that the\nrejected ones are not bona fide. But for the time being, taking into consideration the age, time, and object, methods are sometimes rejected\neven though bona fide. We have to test everything by its practical result.\nBy such a test, in this age the constant chanting of the Hare Kr�t;ta mahd­\n\nmantra undoubtedly proves very effective.\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0144": "Krsna Consciousness:\n. . .\n\nHindu Cult or Divine Culture?\n\n..Sometimes Indians both inside and outside of India think that we are preach­\n\ning the Hindu religion, but actually we are not....People should not think\ndltzt we are preaching a sectarian religion. No. We are simply preaching how\nto love God.... We are giving a spiritual culture that can solve all the prob­\n\nlmts of life, and therefore it is being accepted all over the world.\"\nThere is a misconception that the Kp�JJ.a consciousness movement\nrepresents the Hindu religion. In fact, however, Kr�JJ.a consciousness is\n\nin no way a faith or religion that seeks to defeat other faiths or religions.\nRather, it is an essential cultural movement for the entire human society\n\nand does not consider any particular sectarian faith. This cultural movement is especially meant to educate people in how they can love God.\nSometimes Indians both inside and outside of India think that we are\npreaching the Hindu religion, but actually we are not. One will not find\n\nthe word \"Hindu\" in the Bhagavad-gitii.Indeed, there is no such word as\nuHindu\" in the entire Vedic literature. This word has been introduced by\n\nthe Muslims from provinces next to India, such as Afghanistan,\nBaluchistan, and Persia. There is a river called Sindhu bordering the\nnorth-western provinces of India, and since the Muslims there could not\npronounce Sindhu properly, they instead called the river \"Hindu,\" and\n\nthe inhabitants of this tract of land they called \"Hindus.\" In India, according to the Vedic language, the Europeans are called mlecchas or\n\nJ!Gvanas. Similarly, \"Hindu\" is a name given by the Muslims.\nIndia's actual culture is described in the Bhagavad-gitii, where it is\nstated that according to the different qualities or modes of nature there\n.-e different types of men, who are generally classified into four social or­\n\nders and four spiritual orders. This system of social and spiritual division\nis known as varf}iisrama-dharma. The four varf}as, or social orders, are\nbnihmaf}a, lcyatriya, vaiSya, and sudra. The four ashrams, or spiritual or­\n\nders, are brahmacarya, grhastha, viinaprastha, and sannyiisa. The var�ama system is described in the Vedic scriptures known as the\n105\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0145": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n106\n\nPurd!JaS. The goal of this institution of Vedic culture is to educate every\n\nman for advancement in knowledge of Kr�Q.a, or God. That is the entire\nVedic program.\nWhen Lord Caitanya talked with the great devotee Ramananda Raya,\nthe Lord asked him, \"What is the basic principle of human life?\" Rama­\n\nnanda Raya answered that human civilization begins when var!Jdsramadharma is accepted. Before coming to the standard of var!Jdsrama-dharma\n\nthere is no question of human civilization. Therefore, the Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is trying to establish this right system of\n\nhuman civilization, which is known as Kr�Q.a consciousness, or daivavar!Jdsrama\n\n-\n\ndivine culture.\n\nIn India, the var!Jdsrama system has now been taken in a perverted\n\nway, and thus a man born in the family of a brahma!Ja (the highest social\norder) claims that he should be accepted as a brahma!Ja. But this claim is\nnot accepted by the siistra (scripture). One's forefather may have been a\nbriihma!Ja according to gotra, or the family hereditary order, but real var1Jdsrama-dharma is based on the factual quality one has attained, regard­\n\nless of birth or heredity. Therefore, we are not preaching the present-day\nsystem of the Hindus, especially those who are under the influence of\nSailkaracarya, for Sailkaracarya taught that the Absolute Truth is impersonal, and thus he indirectly denied the existence of God.\n\nSankaracarya's mission was special; he appeared to reestablish the\nVedic influence after the influence of Buddhism. Because Buddhism was\npatronized by Emperor Asoka, twenty-six hundred years ago the Bud­\n\ndhist religion practically pervaded all of India. According to the Vedic\nliterature, Buddha was an incarnation of Kr�Q.a who had a special power\nand who appeared for a special purpose. His system of thought, or faith,\nwas accepted widely, but Buddha rejected the authority of the Vedas.\nWhile Buddhism was spreading, the Vedic culture was stopped both in\nIndia and in other places. Therefore, since Sankaracarya's only aim was\nto drive away Buddha's system of philosophy, he introduced a system\ncalled Mayavada.\n\nStrictly speaking, Mayavada philosophy is atheism, for it is a process in\nwhich one imagines that there is God. This Mayavada system of philosophy has been existing since time immemorial. The present Indian\nsystem of religion or culture is based on the Mayavada philosophy of\nSailkaracarya, which is a compromise with Buddhist philosophy. According to Mayavada philosophy there actually is no God, or if God exists, He\nis impersonal and all-pervading and can therefore be imagined in any\nform. This conclusion is not in accord with the Vedic literature. That\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0146": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n107\n\nliterature names many demigods, who are worshiped for different purposes, but in every case the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead,\nVi�l)u, is accepted as the supreme controller. That is real Vedic culture.\nThe philosophy of Kr�l)a consciousness does not deny the existence of\n\nGod and the demigods, but Miiyiivada philosophy denies both; it maintains that neither the demigods nor God exists. For the Miiyiiviidis,\nultimately all is zero. They say that one may imagine any authority­\n\nwhether V i�l)U, Durgii, Lord Siva, or the sun-god-because these are the\ndemigods generally worshiped in society. But the Miiyiiviida philosophy\ndoes not in fact accept the existence of any of them. The Miiyiiviidis say that because one cannot concentrate one's mind on the imper­\n\nsonal Brahman, one may imagine any of these forms. This is a new\nsystem, called paiicopiisanii. It was introduced by Sailkariiciirya, but the\n\nBhagavad-gitii does not teach any such doctrines, and therefore they are\nnot authoritative.\nThe Bhagavad-gitii accepts the existence of the demigods. The\ndemigods are described in the Vedas, and one cannot deny their existence, but they are not to be understood or worshiped according to the\nway of Sailkariiciirya. The worship of demigods ls rejected in the\n\nBhagavad-gitii. The Gitii [7 .20] clearly states:\nkiimais tais tair hrta-jiiiiniib\nprapadyante 'nya-devatiib\ntam tam niyamam iisthiiya\nprakrtyii niyatiib svayii\n\"Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto\ndemigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures.\" Furthermore, in the Bhagavad-gitii [2.44],\nLord Kr�l)a states:\n\nbhogaisvarya-prasaktiiniim\ntayiipahrta-cetasiim\nvyavasiiyiitmikii buddhib\nsamiidhau na vidhiyate\n\"In the minds of those who are too attached to sense enjoyment and\nmaterial opulence, and who are bewildered by such things, the resolute\ndetermination for devotional service does not take place.\" Those who\nare pursuing the various demigods have been described as hrta-jiiiiniil),\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0147": "108\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nwhich means \"those who have lost their sense.\" That is also further explained in the Bhagavad-gita [7.23]:\nantavat tu phalam te!jam\ntad bhavaty alpa-medhasam\ndevan deva-yqjo yanti\nmad-bhakta yanti mam api\n\n\"Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are\nlimited and temporary. Those who worship the demigods go to the\nplanets of the demigods, but My devotees reach My supreme abode.\"\nThe rewards given by the demigods are temporary because any material\nfacility must act in connection with the temporary body. Whatever\nmaterial facilities one gets, whether by modern scientific methods or by\nderiving benedictions from the demigods, will be finished with the body.\nBut spiritual advancement will never be finished.\nPeople should not think that we are preaching a sectarian religion. No.\nWe are simply preaching how to love God. There are many theories\nabout the existence of God. The atheist, for example, will never believe\nin God. Atheists like Professor Jacques Monod, who won the Nobel\nPrize, declare that everything is chance (a theory already put forward\nlong ago by atheistic philosophers of India such as Carvaka). Then other\nphilosophies, such as the karma-mimarhsa philosophy, accept that if one\ngoes on doing his work nicely and honestly, automatically the result will\ncome, without need for one to refer to God. For evidence, the proponents of such theories cite the argument that if one is diseased with an infection and takes medicine to counteract it,\n\nthe disease will be\n\nneutralized. But our argument in this connection is that even if one gives\na man the best medicine, he still may die. The results are not always predictable. Therefore, there is a higher authority, daiva-netre!Ja, a supreme\ndirector. Otherwise, how is it that the son of a rich and pious man\nbecomes a hippie in the street or that a man who works very hard and\nbecomes rich is told by his doctor, \"Now you may not eat any food, but\nonly barley water\"?\nThe karma-mimarhsa theory holds that the world is going on without\nthe supreme direction of God. Such philosophies say that everything\ntakes place by lust (kama-haitukam). By lust a man becomes attracted to\na woman, and by chance there is sex, and the woman becomes pregnant.\nThere is actually no plan to make the woman pregnant, but by a natural\nsequence when a man and a woman unite, a result is produced. The\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0148": "Looking at the Cultural Background\n\n109\n\natheistic theory, which is described in the Sixteenth Chapter of the\n\nBhagavad-gitii as asuric, or demonic, is that actually everything is going\non in this way, because of chance and resulting from natural attraction.\nThis demonic theory supports the idea that if one wants to avoid\nchildren, he may use a contraceptive method.\nActually, however, there is a great plan for everything-the Vedic\nplan. The Vedic literature gives directions regarding how men and\nwomen should unite, how they should beget children, and what the purpose of sex life is. Kr�r:ta says in the Bhagavad-gitii that sex life sanctioned\nby the Vedic order, or sex life under the direction of the Vedic rules and\nregulations, is bona fide and is acceptable to Him. But chance sex life is\nnot acceptable. If by chance one is sexually attracted and there are\nchildren, they are called vartza-satikara, unwanted population. That is the\nway of the lower animals; it is not acceptable for humans. For humans,\nthere is a plan. We cannot accept the theory that there is no plan for\nhuman life or that everything is born of chance and material necessity.\nSarikaracarya's theory that there is no God and that one can go on with\nhis work and imagine God in any form just to keep peace and tranquillity\nin society is also more or less based on this idea of chance and necessity.\nOur way, however, which is completely different, is based on authority. It\nis this divine vartziisrama-dharma that Kr�r:ta recommends, not the caste\nsystem as it is understood today. This modern caste system is now condemned in India also, and it should be condemned, for the classification\nof different types of men according to birth is not the Vedic or divine\ncaste system.\nThere are many classes of men in society-some men are engineers,\nsome are medical practitioners, some are chemists, tradesmen, businessmen, and so on. These varieties of classes are not to be determined by\nbirth, however, but by quality. No such thing as the caste-by-birth\nsystem is sanctioned by the Vedic literature, nor do we accept it. We have\nnothing to do with the caste system, which is also at present being rejected by the public in India. Rather, we give everyone the chance to\nbecome a briihmatza and thus attain the highest status of life.\nBecause at the present moment there is a scarcity of briihmatzas,\nspiritual guides, and k$atriyas, administrative men, and because the entire world is being ruled by stldras, or men of the manual laborer class,\nthere are many discrepancies in society. It is to mitigate all these discrepancies that we have taken to this Kr�r:ta consciousness movement. If the\n\nbriihmatza class is actually reestablished, the other orders of social wellbeing will automatically follow, just as when the brain is perfectly in\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0149": "110\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\norder, the other parts of the body, such as the arms, the belly, and the\nlegs, all act very nicely.\nThe ultimate goal of this movement is to educate people in how to love\nGod. Caitanya Mahaprabhu approves the conclusion that the highest perfection of human life is to learn how to love God. The Kr�l}.a consciousness movement has nothing to do with the Hindu religion or any system\nof religion. No Christian gentleman will be interested in changing his\nfaith from Christian to Hindu. Similarly, no Hindu gentleman of culture\nwill be ready to change to the Christian faith. Such changing is for men\nwho have no particular social status. But everyone will be interested in\nunderstanding the philosophy and science of God and taking it seriously.\nOne should clearly understand that the Kr�Qa consciousness movement\nis not preaching the so-called Hindu religion. We are giving a spiritual\nculture that can solve all the problems of life, and therefore it is being accepted all over the world.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0150": "JS!Jlf:J puv\nVUSJ)J\nauJpUVJSJopUfl\n.\n\n.\n\n.\n\n\"AI\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0151": "I<{�Q.a or ChristThe Name Is the Same\n\nIt is 1974. Near ISKCON's center in Frankfurt am Main, West Germany,\nSri/a Prabhupiida and several of his disciples take a morning walk with Father\nEmmanuel Jungclaussen, a Benedictine monk from Niederalteich Monastery.\nNoticing that Srfla Prabhupiida is carrying meditation beads similar to the rosary, Father Emmanuel explains that he also chants a constant prayer: \"Lord\nJesus Christ, be merciful unto us. '' The following conversation ensues:\n\nSrila Prabhupida: What is the meaning of the word Christ?\nFather Emmanuel: Christ comes from the Greek word Christos, meaning\n\"the anointed one.\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Christos is the Greek version of the word Kmza.\nFather Emmanuel: This is very interesting.\nSrila Prabhupida: When an Indian person calls on Kr�l).a, he often says,\n\"Kr�ta.\" Kma is a Sanskrit word meaning \"attraction.\" So when we address God as \"Christ,\" \"Kr�ta,\" or \"Kr�l).a,\" we indicate the same allattractive Supreme Personality of Godhead. When Jesus said, \"Our\nFather, who art in heaven, sanctified be Thy name,\" that name of God\nwas \"Kr�ta\" or \"Kr�l).a.\" Do you agree?\n\nFather Emmanuel: I think Jesus, as the son of God, has revealed to us\nthe actual name of God: Christ. We can call God \"Father,\" but if we\nwant to address Him by His actual name, we have to say \"Christ.\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. \"Christ\" is another way of saying Kma, and\n\"Kr�ta\" is another way of pronouncing Kmza, the name of God. Jesus\nsaid that one should glorify the name of God, but yesterday I heard one\ntheologian say that God has no name-that we can call Him only\n\"Father.\" A son may call his father \"Father,\" but the father also has a\nspecific name. Similarly, \"God\" is the general name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose specific name is Kp�l).a. Therefore whether\nyou call God \"Christ,\" \"Kr�ta,\" or \"Kr�l).a,\" ultimately you are addressing the same Supreme Personality of Godhead.\n\nFather Emmanuel: Yes, if we speak of God's actual name, then we must\nsay, \"Christos.\" In our religion, we have the Trinity: the Father, Son,\n\n112\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0152": "[\n\nUnderstanding Kmta and Christ\n\n113\n\nand the Holy Spirit. We believe we can know the name of God only by\nrevelation from the Son of God. Jesus Christ revealed the name of the\nfather, and therefore we take the name Christ as the revealed name of\nGod.\n\nSrila Prabhupiida: Actually, it doesn't matter-Km1a or Christ-the\nname is the same. The main point is to follow the injunctions of the Vedic\nscriptures that recommend chanting the name of God in this age. The\neasiest way is to chant the mahii-mantra: Hare Kr�Q.a, Hare Kr�Q.a, Kr�Q.a\nKf�Q.a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.\nRiima and Kmza are names of God, and Hare is the energy of God. So\nwhen we chant the mahii-mantra, we address God together with His\n\nenergy. This energy is of two kinds, the spiritual and the material. At\npresent we are in the clutches of the material energy. Therefore we pray\nto Kr�Q.a that He may kindly deliver us from the service of the material\nenergy and accept us into the service of the spiritual energy. That is our\nwhole philosophy. Hare Kr�IJa means, \"0 energy of God, 0 God\n[Kf�Q.a], please engage me in Your service.\" It is our nature to render\nservice. Somehow or other we have come to the service of material\nthings, but when this service is transformed into the service of the\nspiritual energy, then our life is perfect. To practice bhakti-yoga [loving\nservice to God] means to become free from designations like \"Hindu,\"\n\"Muslim,\" \"Christian,\" this or that, and simply to serve God. We have\ncreated Christian, Hindu, and Muhammadan religions, but when we\ncome to a religion without designations, in which we don't think we are\nHindus or Christians or Muhammadans, then we can speak of pure\nreligion, or bhakti.\n\nFather Emmanuel: Mukti?\n.\nSrila Prabhupiida: No, bhakti. When we speak of bhakti, mukti [liberation from material miseries] is included. Without bhakti there is no\nmukti, but if we act on the platform of bhakti, then muktiis included. We\n\nlearn this from the Bhagavad-gitii [14.26]:\nmiim ca yo 'vyabhiciirel)a\nbhakti-yogena sevate\nsa guniin samatityaitiin\nbrahma-bhuyiiya kalpate\n\n\"One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down\nunder any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature\nand thus comes to the level of Brahman.\"\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0153": "114\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nFather Emmanuel: Is Brahman Krsna?\nSrila Prabhupida: Kr�Qa is Parab;�hman. Brahman is realized in three\n\naspects: as impersonal Brahman, as localized Paramatma, and as personal\nBrahman. Kr�Qa is personal, and He is the Supreme Brahman, for\nGod is ultimately a person. In the Srfmad-Bhagavatam [1.2.11], this is\nconfirmed:\n\nvadanti tat tattva-vidas\ntattvam yaj-jfitinam advayam\nbrahmeti paramatmeti\nbhagavtin iti sabdyate\n\"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma, or Bhagavan.\" The feature of the\nSupreme Personality is the ultimate realization of God. He has all six\nopulences in full: He is the strongest, the richest, the most beautiful, the\nmost famous, the wisest, and the most renounced.\n\nFather Emmanuel: Yes, I agree.\nSrila Prabhupida: Because God is absolute, His name, His form, and\nHis qualities are also absolute, and they are nondifferent from Him.\nTherefore to chant God's holy name means to associate directly with\nHim. When one associates with God, one acquires godly qualities, and\nwhen one is completely purified, one becomes an associate of the\nSupreme Lord.\n\nFather Emmanuel: But our understanding of the name of God is\nlimited.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, we are limited, but God is unlimited. And\nbecause He is unlimited, or absolute, He has unlimited names, each of\nwhich is God. We can understand His names as much as our spiritual understanding is developed.\n\nFather Emmanuel: May I ask a question? We Christians also preach love\nof God, and we try to realize love of God and render service to Him with\nall our heart and all our soul. Now, what is the difference between your\nmovement and ours? Why do you send your disciples to the Western\ncountries to preach love of God when the gospel of Jesus Christ is propounding the same message?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: The problem is that the Christians do not follow the\ncommandments of God. Do you agree?\n\nFather Emmanuel: Yes, to a large extent you're right.\nSrila Prabhupida: Then what is the meaning of the Christians' love for\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0154": "Understanding Kr$1Ja and Christ\n\n115\n\nGod? If you do not follow the orders of God, then where is your love?\nTherefore we have come to teach what it means to love God: if you love\nHim,you cannot be disobedient to His orders. And if you're disobedient,\n\nL\n\nyour love is not true.\nAll over the world,people love not God but their dogs.The Kr�l;la consciousness movement is therefore necessary to teach people how to\nrevive their forgotten love for God. Not only the Christians,but also the\nHindus, the Muhammadans, and all others are guilty.They have rubberstamped themselves \"Christian,\" \"Hindu,\" or \"Muhammadan,\" but\nthey do not obey God. That is the problem.\n\nVisitor: Can you say in what way the Christians are disobedient?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.The first point is that they violate the commandment \"Thou shalt not kill \" by maintaining slaughterhouses. Do you\nagree that this commandment is being violated?\n\nFather Emmanuel: Personally, I agree.\nSrila Prabhupida: Good. So if the Christians want to love God, they\nmust stop killing animals.\n\nFather Emmanuel: But isn't the most important point ...\nSrila Prabhupida: If you miss one point, there is a mistake in your\ncalculation.Regardless of what you add or subtract after that,the mistake\nis already in the calculation, and everything that follows will also be\nfaulty. We cannot simply accept that part of the scripture we like,andreject what we don't like, and still expect to get the result. For example, a\nhen lays eggs with its back part and eats with its beak. A farmer may consider, \"The front part of the hen is very expensive because I have to feed\nit. Better to cut if off.\" But if the head is missing there will be no eggs\nanymore because the body is dead. Similarly,if we reject the difficult part\nofthe scriptures and obey the part we like,such an interpretation will not\nhelp us. We have to accept all the injunctions of the scripture as they are\ngiven, not only those that suit us. If you do not follow the first order,\n\"Thou shalt not kill,\" then where is the question of love of God?\n\nVisitor: Christians take this commandment to be applicable to human\nbeings, not to animals.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That would mean that Christ was not intelligent\nenough to use the right word: murder. There is killing, and there is\nmurder. Murder refers to human beings. Do you think Jesus was not intelligent enough to use the right word-murder-instead of the word killing? Killing means any kind of killing, and especially animal killing. If\nJesus had meant simply the killing of humans, he would have used the\nword murder.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0155": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n116\n\nFather Emmanuel: But in the Old Testament the commandment \"Thou\nshalt not kill\" does refer to murder. And when Jesus said, \"Thou shalt\nnot kill,'' he extended this commandment to mean that a human being\nshould not only refrain from killing another human being, but should\nalso treat him with love. He never spoke about man's relationship with\nother living entities, but only about his relationship with other human\nbeings. When he said, \"Thou shalt not kill,\" he also meant in the mental\nand emotional sense-that you should not insult anyone or hurt him,\ntreat him badly, and so on.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: We are not concerned with this or that testament but\nonly with the words used in the commandments. If you want to interpret\nthese words, that is something else. We understand the direct meaning.\n\"Thou shalt not kill\" means, \"The Christians should not kill.\" You may\nput forth interpretations in order to continue the present way of action,\nbut we understand very clearly that there is no need for interpretation.\nInterpretation is necessary if things are not clear. But here the meaning is\nclear. \"Thou shalt not kill\" is a clear instruction. Why should we interpret it?\n\nFather Emmanuel: Isn't the eating of plants also killing?\nSrila Prabhupida: The Vai�Q.ava philosophy teaches that we should not\neven kill plants unnecessarily. In the Bhagavad-gitii [9.26] Kr�Q.a says:\npatram pu�pam phalam toyam\nyo me bhaktyii prayacchati\ntad aham bhakty-upahrtam\nasniimi prayatiitmanab\n\"If someone offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit, or\na little water, I will accept it.\" We offer Kr�Q.a only the kind of food He\ndemands, and then we eat the remnants. If offering vegetarian food to\nKr�Q.a were sinful, then it would be Kr�Q.a's sin, not ours. But God is\napiipa-viddha-sinful reactions are not applicable to Him. He is like the\nsun, which is so powerful that it can purify even urine-something impossible for us to do. Kf�Q.a is also like a king, who may order a murderer\nto be hanged but who himself is beyond punishment because he is very\npowerful. Eating food first offered to the Lord is also something like a\nsoldier's killing during wartime. In a war, when the commander orders a\nman to attack, the obedient soldier who kills the enemy will get a medal.\nBut if the same soldier kills someone on his own, he will be punished.\nSimilarly, when we eat only prasiida [the remnants of food offered to\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0156": "Understanding Kmza and Christ\n\n117\n\nKr�Qa], we do not commit any sin. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gitii\n[3.13]:\n\nyajiia-Si${iisinab santo\nmucyante sarva-kilbi$aib\nbhuiijate te tv agham piipii\nye pacanty iitma-kiira(liit\n\"The devotees of the Lord are released from all kinds of sins because\nthey eat food that is first offered for sacrifice. Others, who prepare food\nfor personal sense enjoyment, verily eat only sin.\"\nFather Emmanuel: Kr�Qa cannot give permission to eat animals?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes-in the animal kingdom. But the civilized human\n\nbeing, the religious human being, is not meant to kill and eat animals. If\n\nyou stop killing animals and chant the holy name Christ, everything will\nbe perfect. I have not come to teach you, but only to request you to\nplease chant the name of God. The Bible also demands this of you. So\nlet's kindly cooperate and chant, and if you have a prejudice against\nchanting the name Kf�Q.a, then chant \"Christos\" or \"Kr�!a\" -there is\nno difference. Sri Caitanya said: niimniim akiiri bahudhii nija-sarva-saktib.\n\"God has millions and millions of names, and because there is no dif­\n\nference between God's name and Himself, each one of these names has\nthe same potency as God.\" Therefore, even if you accept designations\nlike \"Hindu,\" \"Christian,\" or \"Muhammadan,\" if you simply chant the\nname of God found in your own scriptures, you will attain the spiritual\nplatform. Human life is meant for self-realization-to learn how to love\nGod. That is the actual beauty of man. Whether you discharge this duty\nas a Hindu, a Christian, or a Muhammadan, it doesn't matter-but dis­\n\ncharge it!\nFather Emmanuel: I agree.\n\nSrila Prabhupida [pointing to a string of 108 meditation beads]: We al­\n\nways have these beads, just as you have your rosary. You are chanting,\nbut why don't the other Christians also chant? Why should they miss this\n\nopportunity as human beings? Cats and dogs cannot chant, but we can\nbecause we have a human tongue. If we chant the holy names of God, we\ncannot lose anything; on the contrary, we gain_ greatly. My disciples prac­\n\ntice chanting Hare Kr�Qa constantly. They could also go to the cinema, or\ndo so many other things, but they have given everything up. They eat\n\nneither fish nor meat nor eggs, they don't take intoxicants, they don't\n\ndrink, they don't smoke, they don't partake in gambling, they don't\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0157": "118\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nspeculate, and they don't maintain illicit sexual connections. But they do\nchant the holy name of God. If you would like to cooperate with us, then\ngo to the churches and chant, \"Christ,\" \"Kr�!a,\" or \"Kr�Qa.\" What\ncould be the objection?\n\nFather Emmanuel: There is none. For my part, I would be glad to join\nyou.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, we are speaking with you as a representative of\nthe Christian Church. Instead of keeping the churches closed, why not\ngive them to us? We would chant the holy name of God there twentyfour hours a day. In many places we have bought churches that were\npractically closed because no one was going there. In London I saw\nhundreds of churches that were closed or used for mundane purposes.\nWe bought one such church in Los Angeles. It was sold because no one\ncame there, but if you visit this same church today, you will see thousands of people. Any intelligent person can understand what God is in\nfive minutes; it doesn't require five hours.\n\nFather Emmanuel: I understand.\nSrila Prabhupida: But the people do not. Their disease is that they don't\nwant to understand.\n\nVisitor: I think understanding God is not a question of intelligence, but a\nquestion of humility.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Humility means intelligence. The humble and meek\nown the kingdom of God. This is stated in the Bible, is it not? But the\nphilosophy of the rascals is that everyone is God, and today this idea has\nbecome popular. Therefore no one is humble and meek. If everyone\nthinks that he is God, why should he be humble and meek? Therefore I\nteach my disciples how to become humble and meek. They always offer\ntheir respectful obeisances in the temple and to the spiritual master, and\nin this way they make advancement. The qualities of humbleness and\n\nmeekness lead very quickly to spiritual realization. In the Vedic scrip­\n\ntures it is said, \"To those who have firm faith in God and the spiritual\nmaster, who is His representative, the meaning of the Vedic scriptures is\nrevealed.''\n\nFather Emmanuel: But shouldn't this humility be offered to everyone\nelse, also?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, but there are two kinds of respect: special and\nordinary. Sri Kr�Qa Caitanya taught that we shouldn't expect honor for\nourselves, but should always respect everyone else, even if he is disrespectful to us. But special respect should be given to God and His pure\ndevotee.\n\n·\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0158": "Understanding Km10 and Christ\n\n119\n\nFather Emmanuel: Yes, I agree.\nSrila Prabhupida: I think the Christian priests should cooperate with\nthe Kr�Qa consciousness movement. They should chant the name Christ\nor Christos and should stop condoning the slaughter of animals. This\nprogram follows the teachings of the Bible; it is not my philosophy.\nPlease act accordingly and you will see how the world situation will\nchange.\n\nFather Emmanuel: I thank you very much.\nSrna Prabhupida: Hare Kr�Qa.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0159": "Christ, Christians, and Kr�t.la\n\n\"A Vai$�ava {a pure devotee of the Lord] is unhappy to see the suffering of\nothers. Therefore, Lord Jesus Christ agreed to be crucified-to free others\nfrom their suffering.But his followers are so unfaitliful that they have decided,\n'Let Christ suffer for us, and we II go on committing sin.' They love Christ so\nmuch that they think, 'My dear Christ, we are very weak. We cannot give up\nour sinful activities. So you please suffer for us....\n'\n\n\"\n\nThe Srimad-Bhiigavatam states that any bona fide preacher of God consciousness must have the qualities of titik$ii (tolerance) and karu�ii\n(compassion). In the character of Lord Jesus Christ we find both these\nqualities. He was so tolerant that even while he was being crucified, he\ndidn't condemn anyone. And he was so compassionate that he prayed to\nGod to forgive the very persons who were trying to kill him. (Of course,\nthey could not actually kill him. But they were thinking that he could be\nkilled, so they were committing a great offense.) As Christ was being crucified he prayed, \"Father, forgive them. They know not what they are\ndoing.\"\nA preacher of God consciousness is a friend to all living beings. Lord\nJesus Christ exemplified this by teaching, \"Thou shalt not kill.\" But the\nChristians like to misinterpret this instruction. They think the animals\nhave no soul, and therefore they think they can freely kill billions of innocent animals in the slaughterhouses. So although there are many persons who profess to be Christians, it would be very difficult to find one\nwho strictly follows the instructions of Lord Jesus Christ.\nA Vai�Q.ava is unhappy to see the suffering of others. Therefore, Lord\nJesus Christ agreed to be crucified--to free others from their suffering.\nBut his followers are so unfaithful that they have decided, \"Let Christ\nsuffer for us, and we'll go on committing sin.\" They love Christ so much\nthat they think, \"My dear Christ, we are very weak. We cannqt give up\nour sinful activities. So you please suffer for us.\"\nJesus Christ taught, \"Thou shalt not kill.\" But his followers have now\ndecided, \"Let us kill anyway,\" and they open big, modern, scientific\n\n120\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0160": "Understanding Kr$r:za and Christ\n\n121\n\nslaughterhouses. \"If there is any sin, Christ will suffer for us.\" This is a\nmost abominable conclusion.\nChrist can take the sufferings for the previous sins of his devotees. But\nfirst they have to be sane: \"Why should I put Jesus Christ into suffering\nfor my sins? Let me stop my sinful activities.\"\nSuppose a man-the favorite son of his father-commits a murder.\nAnd suppose he thinks, \"If there is any punishment coming, my father\ncan suffer for me.\" Will the law allow it? When the murderer is arrested\nand says, \"No, no. You can release me and arrest my father; I am his pet\nson,\" will the police officials comply with that fool's request? He committed the murder, but he thinks his father should suffer the punishment!\nIs that a sane proposal? \"No. You have committed the murder; you must\n\n!'\n\nbe hanged.\" Similarly, when you commit sinful activities, you must\nsuffer-not Jesus Christ. This is God's law.\nJesus Christ was such a great personality-the son of God, the representative of God. He had no fault. Still, he was crucified. He wanted to\ndeliver God consciousness, but in return they crucified him-they were\nso thankless. They could not appreciate his preaching. But we appreciate\nhim and give him all honor as the representative of God.\nOf course, the message that Christ preached was just according to his\nparticular time, place, and country, and just suited for a particular group\nof people. But certainly he is the representative of God. Therefore we\nadore Lord Jesus Christ and offer our obeisances to him.\nOnce, in Melbourne, a group of Christian ministers came to visit me.\nThey asked, \"What is your idea of Jesus Christ?\" I told them, \"He is our\nguru. He is preaching God consciousness, so he is our spiritual master.\"\nThe ministers very much appreciated that.\nActually, anyone who is preaching God's glories must be accepted as a\nguru. Jesus Christ is one such great personality. We should not think of\nhim as an ordinary human being. The scriptures say that anyone who\nconsiders the spiritual master to be an ordinary man has a hellish mentality. If Jesus Christ were an ordinary man, then he could not have\ndelivered God consciousness.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0161": "Thou Shalt Not Kill\n\nAt ISKCON's Paris center Sri/a Prabhuptida talks with Cardinal Jean\nDanielou: \"the Bible does not simply say, 'Do not kill the human being. ' It\nsays broadly, 'Thou shalt not kill. ' . . . Why do you interpret this to suit your\nown convenience? . . . When there is no food, someone may eat meat in order\nto keep from starving. That is another thing. But it is most sinful to regularly\nmaintain slaughterhouses just to satisfy your tongue. \"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Jesus Christ said, \"Thou shalt not kill.\" So why is it\nthat the Christian people are engaged in animal killing?\nCardinal Danielou: Certainly in Christianity it is forbidden to kill, but\nwe believe that there is a difference between the life of a human being\nand the life of the beasts. The life of a human being is sacred because\nman is made in the image of God; therefore, to kill a human being is\nforbidden.\nSrila Prabhupida: But the Bible does not simply say, \"Do not kill the\nhuman being.\" It says broadly, \"Thou shalt not kill.\"\nCardinal Danielou: We believe that only human life is sacred.\nSrila Prabhupida: That is your interpretation. The commandment is\n\"Thou shalt not kill.\"\nCardinal Danielou: It is necessary for man to kill animals in order to\nhave food to eat.\nSrila Prabhupida: No. Man can eat grains, vegetables, fruits, and milk.\nCardinal Danielou: No flesh?\nSrila Prabhupida: No. Human beings are meant to eat vegetarian food.\nThe tiger does not come to eat your fruits. His prescribed food is animal\nflesh. But man's food is vegetables, fruits, grains, and milk products. So\nhow can you say that animal killing is not a sin?\nCardinal Danielou: We believe it is a question of motivation. If the killing of an animal is for giving food to the hungry, then it is justified.\nSrila Prabhupida: But consider the cow: we drink her milk; therefore,\nshe is our mother. Do you agree?\nCardinal Danielou: Yes, surely.\n\n122\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0162": "Understanding Kmza and Christ\n\n123\n\nSrila Prabhupida: So if the cow is your mother, how can you support\nkilling her? You take the milk from her, and when she's old and cannot\ngive you milk, you cut her throat. Is that a very humane proposal? In India those who are meat-eaters are advised to kill some lower animals like\ngoats, pigs, or even buffalo. But cow killing is the greatest sin. In preaching Kr�Q.a consciousness we ask people not to eat any kind of meat, and\nmy disciples strictly follow this principle. But if, under certain circumstances, others are obliged to eat meat, then they should eat the flesh of\nsome lower animal. Don't kill cows. It is the greatest sin. And as long as a\nman is sinful, he cannot understand God. The human being's main business is to understand God and to love Him. But if you remain sinful, you\nwill never be able to understand God-what to speak of loving Him.\nCardinal Danielou: I think that perhaps this is not an essential point.\nThe important thing is to love God. The practical commandments can\nvary from one religion to the next.\nSrila Prabhupida: So, in the Bible God's practical commandment is that\nyou cannot kill; therefore killing cows is a sin for you.\nCardinal Danielou: God says to the Indians that killing is not good, and\nhe says to the Jews that ...\nSrila Prabhupida: No, no. Jesus Christ taught, \"Thou shalt not kill.\"\nWhy do you interpret this to suit your own convenience?\nCardinal Danielou: But Jesus allowed the sacrifice of the Paschal Lamb.\nSrila Prabhupida: But he never maintained a slaughterhouse.\nCardinal Danielou: [Laughs.] No, but he did eat meat.\nSrila Prabhupida: When there is no other food, someone may eat meat\nin order to keep from starving. That is another thing. But it is most sinful\nto regularly maintain slaughterhouses just to satisfy your tongue. Actually, you will not even have a human society until this cruel practice of\nmaintaining slaughterhouses is stopped. And although animal killing\nmay sometimes be necessary for survival, at least the mother animal, the\ncow, should not be killed. That is simply human decency. In the Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness movement our practice is that we don't allow the killing of\nany animals. Kf�Q.a says, patrarh pU$parh phalarh toyarh yo me bhaktya\nprayacchati: \"Vegetables, fruits, milk, and grains should be offered to Me\nin devotion.\" [Bhagavad-gita 9.26] We take only the remnants of Krsna's\n.\nfood (prasada). The trees offer us many varieties of fruits, but the t�ees\nare not killed. Of course, one living entity is food for another living entity, but that does not mean you can kill your mother for food. Cows are\ninnocent; they give us milk. You take their milk-and then kill them in\nthe slaughterhouse. This is sinful.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0163": "124\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nStudent: Srna Prabhupada, Christianity's sanction of meat eating is\nbased on the view that lower species of life do not have a soul like the\nhuman being's.\nSrila Prabhupida: That is foolishness. First of all, we have to understand the evidence of the soul's presence within the body. Then we can\nsee whether the human being has a soul and the cow does not. What are\nthe different characteristics of the cow and the man? If we find a difference in characteristics, then we can say that in the animal there is no\nsoul. But if we see that the animal and the human being have the same\ncharacteristics, then how can you say that the animal has no soul? The\ngeneral symptoms are that the animal eats, you eat; the animal sleeps,\nyou sleep; the animal mates, you mate; the animal defends, and you defend. Where is the difference?\n\nCardinal Danielou: We admit that in the animal there may be the same\ntype of biological existence as in men, but there is no soul. We believe\nthat the soul is a human soul.\nSrila Prabhupida: Our Bhagavad-gitii says sarva-yoni$U, \"In all species\nof life the soul exists.\" The body is like a suit of clothes. You have black\nclothes; I atn dressed in saffron clothes. But within the dress you are a\nhuman being, and I am also a human being. Similarly, the bodies of the\ndifferent species are just like different types of dress. There are 8,400,000\nspecies, or dresses, but within each one is a spirit soul, a part and parcel\nof God. Suppose a man has two sons, not equally meritorious. One may\nbe a Supreme Court judge and the other may be a common laborer, but\nthe father claims both as his sons. He does not make the distinction that\nthe son who is a judge is very important, and the worker-son is not important. And if the judge-son says, \"My dear father, your other son is use­\n\nless; let me cut him up and eat him,\" will the father allow this?\n\nCardinal Danielou: Certainly not, but the idea that all life is part of the\nlife of God is difficult for us to admit. There is a great difference between\nhuman life and animal life.\nSrila Prabhupida: That difference is due to the development of consciousness. In the human body there is developed consciousness. Even a\ntree has a soul, but a tree's consciousness is not very developed. If you\ncut a tree it does not resist. Actually, it does resist, but only to a very\nsmall degree. There is a scientist named Jagadish Chandra Bose who has\nmade a machine which shows that trees and plants are able to feel pain\nwhen they are cut. And we can see directly that when someone comes to\nkill an animal, it resists, it cries, it makes a horrible sound. So it is a mat-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0164": "Understanding Kr!JIJa and Christ\n\n125\n\nter of the development of consciousness. But the soul is there within all\nliving beings.\n\nCardinal DaniiHou: But metaphysically, the life of man is sacred. Human\nbeings think on a higher platform than the animals do.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: What is that higher platform? The animal eats to\nmaintain his body, and you also eat in order to maintain your body. The\ncow eats grass in the field, and the human being eats meat from a huge\nslaughterhouse full of modern machines. But just because you have big\nmachines and a ghastly scene, while the animal simply eats grass, this\ndoes not mean that you are so advanced that only within your body is\nthere a soul and that there is not a soul within the body of the animal.\nThat is illogical. We can see that the basic characteristics are the same in\nthe animal and the human being.\n\nCardinal Danielou: But only in human beings do we find a metaphysical\nsearch for the meaning of life.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. So metaphysically search out why you believe\nthat there is no soul within the animal-that is metaphysics. If you are\nthinking metaphysically, that's all right. But if you are thinking like an\nanimal, then what is the use of your metaphysical study? Metaphysical\nmeans \"above the physical\" or, in other words, \"spiritual.\" In the\n\nBhagavad-gitii Kt�Q.a says, sarva-yoni!}U kaunteya: \"In every living being\nthere is a spirit soul.\" That is metaphysical understanding. Now either\nyou accept Kt�Q.a's teachings as metaphysical, or you'll have to take a\nthird-class fool's opinion as metaphysical. Which do you accept?\n\nCardinal Danielou: But why does God create some animals who eat\nother animals? There is a fault in the creation, it seems.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: It is not a fault. God is very kind. If you want to eat\nanimals, then He'll give you full facility. God will give you the body of a\ntiger in your next life so that you can eat flesh very freely. \"Why are you\nmaintaining slaughterhouses? I'll give you fangs and claws. Now eat.\" So\nthe meat-eaters are awaiting such punishment. The animal-eaters become\ntigers, wolves, cats, and dogs in their next life-to get more facility.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0165": "Vz\nPracticing\n\nYoga\nin the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0166": "Superconsciousness\n\n\"The Supersoul, being present within everyone, situated everywhere, is conscious of every existence. The theory that the soul and the Supersou/ are one is\nnot acceptable, because the individual soul's consciousness cannot act in\nsuperconsciousness.\n\nThis superconsciousness\n\ncan only be achieved by\n\ndovetailing individual consciousness with the superconsciousness; and this\ndovetailing process is called surrender, or Km:za consciousness. \"\nKr�Qa consciousness is the highest yoga performance by trained devotional yogis. The yoga system, as is stated in the standard yoga practice\nformula given by Lord Kr�Qa in the Bhagavad-gftti, and as recommended\nin the Pataiijali yoga discipline, is different from the nowadays practiced\nha!ha-yoga, as is generally understood in the Western countries.\nReal yoga practice means to control the senses and, after such control\n\nis established, to concentrate the mind on the NarayaQa form of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Kr�Qa. Lord Kr�Qa is the original\n\nAbsolute Personality, the Godhead, and all the other Vi�QU forms-with\nfour hands, decorated with conch, lotus, club, and wheel-are plenary\nexpansions of Kr�Qa.\n\nIn the Bhagavad-gftti it is recommended that we should meditate upon\nthe form of the Lord. For practicing concentration of the mind, one has\nto sit down in a secluded place sanctified by a sacred atmosphere, and the\nyogi should observe the rules and regulations of brahmacarya-to live a\nlife of strict self-restraint and celibacy. No one can practice yoga in a congested city, living a life of extravagance, including unrestricted sex indulgence and adultery of the tongue.\nWe have already stated that yoga practice means controlling the\nsenses, and the beginning of controlling the senses is to control the\ntongue. You cannot allow the tongue to take all kinds of forbidden food\nand drink, and at the same time improve in the practice of yoga. It is a\nvery regrettable fact that many stray, unauthorized so-called yogis now\ncome to the West and exploit the leaning of the people toward yoga. Such\nunauthorized yogis even dare to say publicly that one can indulge in\ndrinking and at the same time practice meditation.\n\n128\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0167": "Practicing. Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n129\n\nFive thousand years ago, in the Bhagavad-gitd dialogue, Lord Kr�l}.a\nrecommended the yoga practice to His disciple Arjuna, but Arjuna flatly\nexpressed his inability to follow the stringent rules and regulations of\nyoga. One should be practical in every field of activity. One should not\nwaste his valuable time simply in practicing some gymnastic feats in the\nname of yoga. Real yoga is to search out the four-handed Supersoul\nwithin one's heart, and to see Him perpetually in meditation. Such continued meditation is called samddhi. If, however, one wants to meditate\nupon something void or impersonal, it will require a very long time to\nachieve anything by yoga practice. We cannot concentrate our mind on\nsomething void or impersonal. Real yoga practice is to fix the mind on\nthe person of the four-handed Nanlyal}.a who dwells in everyone's heart.\nSometimes it is saict that by meditation one will understand that God is\nseated within one's heart always, even when one does not know it. God is\nseated within the heart of everyone. Not only is He seated in the heart of\nthe human being, but He is also within the hearts of the cats and dogs.\nThe Bhagavad-gitd certifies this with the declaration that lsvara, the\nsupreme controller of the world, is seated in the heart of everyone. He is\npresent not only in everyone's heart, but also within the atoms. No place\nis vacant; no place is without the presence of the Lord.\nThe feature of the Lord by which He is present everywhere is called the\nParamatma. Atmd means the individual soul, and Paramatma means the\nindividual Supersoul. Both dtmd and Paramatma are individual persons.\nThe difference between them, however, is that the dtmd, or soul, is present only in one particular place, whereas the Paramatma is present\neverywhere.\nIn this connection, the example of the sun is very nice. An individual\nperson may be situated in one place, but the sun, even though a specific\nindividual entity, is present over the head of every individual person. In\nthe Bhagavad-gitd this is very nicely explained. Therefore, even though\nthe qualities of all entities, including the Lord, are equal, the Supersoul is\ndifferent from the individual soul by quantity of expansion. The Lord, or\nSupersoul, can expand Himself into millions of different forms, while the\nindividual soul cannot do so.\nThe Supersoul, being seated in everyone's heart, can witness everyone's activities, past, present, and future. In the Upani!jads the Supersoul\n\nis said to be sitting with the individual soul as a friend and witness. As a\nfriend He is always anxious to get the individual soul back home, back to\nGodhead. As a witness, He is the endower of all benedictions that result\nfrom the individual's actions. The Supersoul gives the individual soul all\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0168": "130\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nfacility for achieving whatever he may desire. But He instructs His friend,\nso that he may ultimately give up all other engagements and simply surrender unto God for perpetual bliss and eternal life, full of knowledge.\nThis is the last instruction of the Bhagavad-gftii, the most authorized and\nwidely read book on all forms of yoga.\nThe last word of the Bhagavad-gftii, as stated above, is the last word in\nthe matter of perfecting the yoga system. It is further stated in the\n\nBhagavad-gftii that a person who is always absorbed in Kp�t;ta consciousness is the topmost yogi. What is this Kr�t;ta consciousness?\nJust as the individual soul is present by his consciousness throughout\nthe whole body, so the Supersoul, or Paramatma, is present throughout\nthe whole creation by His superconsciousness. This superconsciousness\ncannot be imitated by the individual soul, who has limited awareness: I\ncan understand what is going on within my limited body, but I cannot feel\nwhat is going on in another's body. I am present all over my body by my\nconsciousness, but I am not present in any other's body by my consciousness. However, the Supersoul, or Paramatma, being present within\neveryone, situated everywhere, is conscious of every existence. The\ntheory that the soul and the Supersoul are one is not acceptable, because\nthe individual soul's consciousness cannot act in superconsciousness.\nThis superconsciousness can only be achieved by dovetailing individual\nconsciousness with the superconsciousness; and this dovetailing process\nis called surrender, or Kr�t;ta consciousness.\nFrom the teachings of the Bhagavad-gftii we learn very clearly that Arjuna in the beginning did not want to fight with his relatives, but after understanding the Bhagavad-gftii, when he dovetailed his consciousness\nwith the superconsciousness of Kr�t;ta, his consciousness was Kr�t;ta consciousness. A person in full Kr�t;ta consciousness acts by the dictation of\nKr�Qa, and so Arjuna agreed to fight the Battle of Kuruk�etra.\nIn the beginning of Kr�t;ta consciousness this dictation of the Lord is\nreceived through the transparent medium of the spiritual master. When\none is sufficiently trained and acts with submissive faith and love for\nKr�t;ta, under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, the dovetailing process becomes more firm and accurate. At this stage Kr�t;ta dictates\nfrom within. From without, the devotee is helped by the spiritual master,\nthe bona fide representative ofKr�t;ta, and from within the Lord helps the\ndevotee as caitya-guru, being seated within the heart of everyone.\nSimply to understand that God is seated in everyone's heart is not perfection. One has to be acquainted with God from within and without and\nthus act inKr�t;ta consciousness. This is the highest perfectional stage for\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0169": "I\n\ni\n�\n\nI\n\nr.y,-\n\nPracticing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n131\n\nthe human form of life, and the topmost stage in all yoga systems.\nFor a perfect yogi there are eight kinds of superachievements:\n\n1.\n2.\n3.\n4.\n5.\n\nOne can become smaller than an atom.\nOne can become bigger than a mountain.\nOne can become lighter than the air.\nOne can become heavier than any metal.\nOne can achieve any material effect he likes (create a planet, for\nexample).\n\n6. One can control others like the Lord can.\n7. One can freely travel anywhere within (or beyond) the universe.\n8. One can choose his own time and place of death, and take rebirth\nwherever he may desire.\nBut when one rises to the perfectional stage of receiving dictation from\nthe Lord, one is above the stage of the material achievements above\nmentioned.\nThe breathing exercise of the yoga system which is generally prac�iced\nis just the beginning of the system. Meditation on the Supersoul is just a\nstep forward. Achievement of wonderful material success is also only a\nstep forward. But to attain direct contact with the Supersoul and to take\ndictation from Him is the highest perfectional stage.\nThe breathing exercises and meditational practices of yoga are very\ndifficult in this age. They were difficult even five thousand years ago, or\nelse Arjuna would not have rejected the proposal of Kr�Q.a. This age of\nKali is called a fallen age. At the present moment, people in general are\nshort-living and very slow in understanding self-realization, or spiritual\nlife. They are mostly unfortunate, and as such, if someone is a little bit\ninterested in self-realization, he is misguided by so many frauds. The\nonly actual way to realization of the perfect stage of yoga is to follow the\nprinciples of the Bhagavad-gitd as they were practiced by Lord Caitanya\nMahaprabhu. This is the simplest and highest perfection of yoga practice.\nLord Caitanya practically demonstrated Kr�Q.a consciousness yoga\nsimply by chanting the holy names ofKr�Q.a, as they are mentioned in the\nVedanta, the Srimad-Bhdgavatam, and many important Purd1Jas. The\n\nlargest number of Indians follow this yoga practice, and in the United\nStates and other countries also it is gradually growing in many cities. It is\nvery easy and practical for this age, especially for those who are serious\nabout success in yoga. No other process can be successful in this age.\nThe meditational process in right earnest was possible in the Golden\nAge, Satya-yuga, because the people at that time lived for a hundred\nthousand years on the average.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0170": "132\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nIn the present age, however, if you want success in practical yoga, take\nto the chanting of Hare Kr�t;ta, Hare Kr�t;ta, Kr�r:ta Kr�t;ta, Hare Hare/\nHare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, and feel for yourself\nhow you are making progress. One should know for himself how much\nhe is progressing in yoga practice.\nIn the Bhagavad-gfta this practice of Kr�r:ta consciousness is described\nas raja-vidya, the king of all erudition; raja-guhyam, the most confidential\nsystem of spiritual realization; pavitram, the purest of all that is pure;\n\nsusukham, very happily performed; and avyayam, inexhaustible.\nThose who have taken to this most sublime bhakti-yoga system, this\npractice of devotional service in transcendental love of Kr�t;ta, can testify\nto how they are nicely enjoying its happy and easy execution. Y oga\nmeans controlling the senses, and bhakti-yoga means purifying the\nsenses. When the senses are purified, they are also, automatically, controlled. You cannot stop the activities of the senses by artificial means,\nbut if you purify the senses not only are they kept back from rubbish\nengagement, but also they become positively engaged in transcendental\nservice to the Lord.\nKr�t;ta consciousness is not manufactured by us through mental\nspeculation. It is prescribed in the Bhagavad-gfta, which says that when\n'\nwe think in Kr�t;ta, chant in Kr�t;ta, live in Kr�t;ta, eat in Kr�t;ta, talk in\nKr�t;ta, hope in Kr�t;ta, and sustain in Kr�t;ta, we return to Kr�r:ta without\nany doubt. And this is the substance of Kr�r:ta consciousness.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0171": "The Incarnation of Love of God\n\n\"Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Km;a Himself, and He is teaching how to develop\nlove of God by a very simple method....People are embarrassed by so many\nmethods of realization. They cannot take to the actual ritualistic processes of\nmeditation or yoga; it is not possible. Therefore Lord Caitanya says that if one\ntakes up this process of chanting, then immediately he can reach the platform\n\nof realization.\"\nSri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the golden avatara, appeared in India nearly\nfive hundred years ago. It is the custom in India that when a child is born,\nan astrologer is called for. When Lord K��Q.a, the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, appeared five thousand years ago, Gargamuni was called by\nHis father, and he said, \"This child formerly incarnated in three complexions, such as red and golden, and now He has appeared in blackish\ncolor.\" K��Q.a's color is described in the scriptures as blackish, just like\nthe color of a cloud. Lord Caitanya is understood to be Kr�Q.a appearing\nin golden complexion.\nThere is much evidence in Vedic literature that Caitanya Mahiiprabhu\nis an incarnation of K��Q.a, and this is confirmed by scholars and\ndevotees. In the Srfmad-Bhagavatam it is confirmed that the incarnation\n\nof K��Q.a, or God, in this present age, Kali-yuga, will always engage in\ndescribing K��Q.a. He is K��Q.a, but as a devotee of K��Q.a He describes\nHimself. And in this age His bodily complexion will not be blackish. This\nmeans that it may be white, it may be red, or it may be yellow because\nthese four colors-white, red, yellow, and black-are the colors assumed\n\nby the incarnations for the different ages. Therefore, since the red, white,\nand blackish colors were already taken by former incarnations, the remaining color, golden, is assumed by Caitanya Mahiiprabhu. His complexion is not blackish, but He is K��Q.a.\nAnother feature of this avatara is that He is always accompanied by His\nassociates. In the picture of Caitanya Mahaprabhu one will find that He is\nalways followed by many devotees chanting. Whenever God incarnates\nHe has two missions, as stated in the Bhagavad-gfta.There K��Q.a says,\n\n133\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0172": "134\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n\"Whenever I appear, My mission is to deliver the pious devotees and to\nannihilate the demons.\" When Kr�Q.a appeared, He had to kill many\ndemons. If we see a picture of Vi�Q.u we will notice that He has a conchshell, lotus flower, club, and disc. These last two items are meant for killing demons. Within this world there are two classes of men- the demons\nand the devotees. The devotees are called demigods; they are almost like\nGod because they have godly qualities. Those who are devotees are\ncalled godly persons, and those who are nondevotees, atheists, are called\ndemons. So Kr�Q.a, or God, comes with two missions: to give protection\nto the devotees and to destroy the demons. In this age Caitanya\nMahaprabhu's mission is also like that: to deliver the devotees and to\nannihilate the nondevotees, the demons. But in this age He has a\ndifferent weapon. That weapon is not a club or disc or lethal weapon- His\nweapon is the sankirtana movement. He killed the demonic mentality of\nthe people by introducing the sankirtana movement. That is the specific\nsignificance of Lord Caitanya. In this age people are already killing themselves. They have discovered atomic weapons with which to kill themselves, so there is no need for God to kill them. But He appeared to kill\ntheir demonic mentality. That is possible by this Kr�Q.a consciousness\nmovement.\nTherefore, in the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that this is the incarnation of God in this age. And who worships Him? The process is very simple. Just keep a picture of Lord Caitanya with His associates. Lord\nCaitanya is in the middle, accompanied by His principal associatesNityananda, Advaita, Gadadhara, and S rivasa. One simply has to keep\nthis picture. One can keep it anywhere. It is not that one has to come to\nus to see this picture. Anyone can have this picture in his home, chant\nthis Hare Kr�Q.a mantra, and thus worship Lord Caitanya. That is the simple method. But who will capture this simple method? Those who have\ngood brains. Without much bother, if one simply keeps a picture of Sri\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu at home and chants Hare Kr�Q.a, then one will\nrealize God. Anyone can adopt this simple method. There is no expenditure, there is no tax, nor is there any need to build a very big church or\ntemple. Anyone, anywhere, can sit down on the road or beneath a tree\nand chant the Hare Kr�Q.a mantra and worship God. Therefore it is a great\nopportunity. For example, in business or political life one sometimes\nfinds a great opportunity. Those who are intelligent politicians take a\ngood opportunity and make a success of it the first time it comes.\nSimilarly, in this age, those who have sufficient intelligence take to this\n\nsankirtana movement, and they advance very quickly.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0173": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n135\n\nLord Caitanya is called \"the golden avatara.\" Avatara means \"descending, coming down.\" Just as one may come down from the fifth\nstory or the one-hundredth story of a building, an avatara comes down\nfrom the spiritual planets in the spiritual sky. The sky we see with our\nnaked eyes or with a telescope is only the material sky. But beyond this\nthere is another sky, which is not possible to see with our eyes or instruments. That information is in the Bhagavad-gita; it is not imagination.\nKr�r:ta says that beyond the material sky is another sky, the spiritual sky.\nWe have to take Kr�r:ta's word as it is. For example, we teach small\nchildren that beyond England there are other places called Germany and\nIndia, and the child has to learn about these places from the version of\nthe teacher because they are beyond his sphere. Similarly, beyond this\nmaterial sky there is another sky. One cannot experiment to find it, any\nmore than a small child can experiment to find Germany or India. That is\nnot possible. If we want to get knowledge, then we have to accept authority. Similarly, if we want to know what is beyond the material world\nthen we have to accept the Vedic authority, otherwise there is no\npossibility of knowing. It is beyond material knowledge. One cannot go to\nthe far planets in this universe, and what to speak of going beyond this\nuniverse? The estimation is that in order to go to the highest planet of\nthis universe with modern machinery one would have to travel for forty\nthousand light-years. So we cannot even travel within this material sky.\nOur lifetime and means are so limited that we cannot have proper knowledge of even this material world.\nIn the Bhagavad-gita, when Arjuna asked Kr�r;ta, \"Will you kindly explain the extent to which Your energies are working?\" the Supreme Lord\ngave him so many instances, and at the end He finally said, \"My dear Arjuna, what shall I explain about My energies? It is not actually possible\nfor you to understand. But you can just imagine the expansion of My\nenergies: this material world, which consists of millions of universes, is a\ndisplay of only one fourth of My creation.\" We cannot estimate the position of even one universe, and there are millions of universes. Then\nbeyond that is the spiritual sky, and there are millions of spiritual planets.\nAll this information is available from the Vedic literature. If one accepts\nVedic literature, then he can get this knowledge. If one doesn't accept it,\nthere is no other means. That is our choice. Therefore, according to\nVedic civilization, whenever an acarya speaks he immediately gives\nreferences from the Vedic literature. Then others will accept it: \"Yes, it is\ncorrect.\" In a law court the lawyer gives references from past judgments\nof the court, and if his case is tight, the judge accepts. Similarly, if one\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0174": "136\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ncan give evidence from the Vedas, then it is understood that his position\n\nis factual.\n\nThe avatara for this age, Lord Caitanya, is described in Vedic lit­\n\nerature. We cannot accept anyone as an avatara unless he has the\nsymptoms described in the scriptures. We do not whimsically accept\nLord Caitanya as an avatara on the basis of votes. Nowadays it has\nbecome a fashion that any man can come and say that he is God or an incarnation of God, and some fools and rascals will accept it: \"Oh, he is\nGod.\" We do not accept an avatara like that. We take evidence from the\nVedas. An avatara must conform to descriptions in the Vedas. Then we\naccept him; otherwise no. For each avatara there is a description in the\nVedas: He will appear at such and such a place, in such and such a form,\n\nand He will act like this. That is the nature of Vedic evidence.\n\nIn the Srimad-Bhagavatam there is a list of the avataras, and there is\n\nmention of Lord Buddha's name. This Srimad-Bhtigavatam was written\n\nfive thousand years ago, and it mentions different names for future\ntimes. It says that in the future the Lord would appear as Lord Buddha,\nhis mother's name would be Aiijana, and he would appear in Gayii. So\nBuddha appeared twenty-six hundred years ago, and the\n\nSrimad­\n\nBhtigavatam, which was written five thousand years ago, mentioned that\nin the future he would appear. Similarly, there is mention of Lord\nCaitanya, and similarly the last avatara of this Kali-yuga is also mentioned in the Bhtigavatam. It is mentioned that the last incarnation in this\nage is Kalki. He will appear as the son of a brahma�a whose name is\nV i�Qu-yasii, in a place called Sambhala. There is a place in India with that\nname, so perhaps it is there that the Lord will appear.\nSo an avatara must conform to the descriptions in the Upani$ads,\nSrimad-Bhagavatam, Mahabharata, and other Vedic literatures. And on\nthe authority of Vedic literature and the commentary of great, stalwart\ngoswamis like Jiva Goswami, who was the greatest scholar and philosopher in the world, we can accept Lord Caitanya as an incarnation of\nKr�IJ.a.\nWhy did Lord Caitanya appear? In the Bhagavad-gita Lord Kr�IJ.a says,\n\"Give up all other engagements and simply engage in My service. I will\ngive you protection from all results of sinful actions.\" In this material\nworld, in conditional life, we are simply creating sinful reactions. That's\nall. And because of sinful reactions, we have received this body. If our\nsinful reactions stopped we would not have to take a material body; we\nshould get a spiritual body.\nWhat is a spiritual body? A spiritual body is a body which is free from\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0175": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n137\n\ndeath, birth, disease, and old age. It is an eternal body, full of knowledge\nand bliss. Different bodies are created by different desires. As long as we\nhave desires for different kinds of enjoyment, we have to accept different\nkinds of material bodies. KnQ.a, God, is so kind that He awards whatever\nwe want. If we want a tiger's body, with tigerlike strength and teeth with\nwhich to capture animals and suck fresh blood, then K.f�Q.a will give us\nthe opportunity. And if we want the body of a saintly person, a devotee\nengaged only in the service of the Lord, then He will give us that body.\nThis is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii.\nIf a person engaged in yoga, the process of self-realization, somehow\nor other fails to complete the process, he is given another chance; he is\ngiven birth in a family of a pure briihma'(la or a rich man. If one is fortunate enough to take birth in such a family, he gets all facilities to understand the importance of self-realization. From the very beginning of life\nour Kr�Q.a conscious children are getting the opportunity to learn how to\nchant and dance, so when they are grown up they will not change, but instead will automatically make progress. They are very fortunate. Regardless of whether he is born in America or Europe, a child will advance if\nhis father and mother are devotees. He gets this opportunity. If a child\ntakes birth in a family of devotees, this means that in his last life he had\nalready taken to the yoga process, but somehow or other he could not\nfinish it. Therefore the child is given another opportunity to make\nprogress under the care of a good father and mother so that he will again\nadvance. In this way, as soon as one completes his development of God\nconsciousness, then he no longer has to take birth in this material world,\nbut returns to the spiritual world.\nKf�Q.a says in the Bhagavad-gitii: \"My dear Arjuna, if one understands\nMy appearance, disappearance, and activities, simply because of this understanding he is given the opportunity to take birth in the spiritual world\nafter giving up this body.\" One has to give up this body-today, tomorrow, or maybe the day after that. One has to. But a person who has understood Kr�Q.a will not have to take another material body. He goes directly\nto the spiritual world and takes birth in one of the spiritual planets. So\n�Q.a says that as soon as one gets this body-it doesn't matter if it is\nfrom India or the moon or the sun or Brahmaloka or anywhere within\nthis material world-one should know that it is due to his sinful activities.\nThere are degrees of sinful activities, so according to the degree of sinfulness, one takes a material body. Therefore our real problem is not how to\neat, sleep, mate, and defend-our real problem is how to get a body\nwhich is not material but spiritual. That is the ultimate solution to all\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0176": "138\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nproblems. So K��IJ.a guarantees that if one surrenders unto Him, if one\nbecomes fully K��IJ.a conscious, then He will give one protection from all\nreactions to sinful life.\nThis assurance was given by K��IJ.a in the Bhagavad-gita, but there\nwere many fools who could not understand K��IJ.a. In the Bhagavad-gita\nthey are described as miufhas. Miufha means \"rascal,\" and K��IJ.a says in\nthe Gita, \"They do not know what I actually am.\" So many people misunderstood K��IJ.a. Although K��IJ.a gave us this message of the\n\nBhagavad-gita so that we could understand Him, many people missed the\nopportunity. Therefore K��IJ.a, out of His compassion, came again, as a\ndevotee, and showed us how to surrender unto K��IJ.a. K��IJ.a Himself\ncame to teach us how to surrender. His last instruction in the Bhagavad­\n\ngita is to surrender, but people-mu{ihas, rascals-said, \"Why should I\nsurrender?\" Therefore, although Caitanya Mahiiprabhu is K��IJ.a Himself, this time He teaches us practically how to execute the mission of the\n\nBhagavad-gita. That's all. Caitanya Mahiiprabhu is teaching nothing extraordinary, nothing beyond the process of surrendering to the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead which was already taught in the Bhagavad-gita.\nThere is no other teaching, but the same teaching is presented in different ways so that different kinds of people may take it and take the opportunity to approach God.\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu gives us the opportunity to reach God directly.\nWhen Riipa Goswami, the principal disciple of Lord Caitanya, first saw\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu, he was a minister in the government of Bengal\nbut wanted to join Caitanya Mahiiprabhu's movement. So he gave up his\nposition as a minister, and after joining, when he surrendered, he offered\na nice prayer to Lord Caitanya. This prayer says:\n\nnamo mahti-vadanyaya\nkmza-prema-pradaya te\nkmzaya kmza-caitanyanamne gaura-tvi$e namab\n\"My dear Lord, You are the most munificent of all the incarnations.\"\nWhy? Kmza-prema-pradaya te: \"You are directly giving love of God. You\nhave no other purpose. Your process is so nice that one can immediately\nlearn to love God. Therefore You are the most munificent of all incarnations. And it is not possible for any personality other than K��IJ.a Himself\nto deliver this benediction; therefore I say that You are K��IJ.a.\" Kmzaya\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0177": "��··\n\nPracticing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n139\n\n�!Ja-caitanya-namne: \"You are Kr�Q.a, but You have assumed the name\n�Q.a Caitanya. I surrender unto You.\"\nSo this is the process. Caitanya Mahiiprabhu is Kr�Q.a Himself, and He\n\nis teaching how to develop love of God by a very simple method. He says\nsimply to chant Hare Kr�Q.a.\n\nharer nama harer nama\nharer namaiva kevalam\nkalau misty eva nasty eva\nnasty eva gatir anyatha\n\n\"In this age, simply go on chanting the Hare Kr�Q.a mantra. There is no\nother alternative.\" People are embarrassed by so many methods of\nrealization. They cannot take to the actual ritualistic processes of meditation or yoga; it is not possible. Therefore Lord Caitanya says that if one\ntakes up this process of chanting, then immediately he can reach the platform of realization.\nThe chanting process offered by Lord Caitanya for achieving love of\nGod is called salikirtana. Salikirtana is a Sanskrit word. Sam means\n\nsamyak- \"complete.\" And kirtana means \"glorifying\" or \"describing.\"\nSo complete description means complete glorification of the Supreme, or\nthe Supreme Complete Whole. It is not that one can describe anything or\nglorify anything and that will be kirtana. From the grammatical point of\nview that may be kirtana, but according to the Vedic system, kirtana\nmeans describing the supreme authority, the Absolute Truth, the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. That is called kirtana.\nThis devotional service begins wtih the method of srava�a. Srava�a\nmeans \"hearing,\" and kirtana ·means \"describing.\" One should describe, and another should hear. Or the same man himself can both describe and hear. He does not need anyone else's help. When we chant\nHare Kr�Q.a, we chant and hear. This is complete. This is a complete\nmethod. But what is that chanting and hearing? One must chant and hear\nabout Vi�Q.U, Kr�Q.a. Not of anything else. Srava�am kirtanam vi��ob: one\ncan understand Vi�Q.U, the all-pervading Absolute Truth, the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, by the method of hearing.\nWe have to hear; if one simply hears, that is the beginning. One does\nnot need any education or development of material knowledge. Just like\na child: as soon as he hears, immediately he can respond and dance. So by\nnature God has given us these nice instruments-ears-so that we can\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0178": "140\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nhear. But we must hear from the right source. That is stated in the\nSrimad-Bhagavatam. One must hear from those who are devoted to the\n\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. They are called satam. If one hears\nfrom the right source, from a realized soul, then it will act. And these\nwords of God, or Kr�J:.la, are very relishable. If one is intelligent enough,\nhe will listen to what is spoken by the realized soul. Then very soon he\nwill be released from material entanglements.\nThis human life is meant for advancing on the path of liberation. That\nis called apavarga, freedom from entanglement. We are all entangled.\nOur acceptance of this material body means that we are already entangled. But we should not progress in the process of entanglement. That\nprocess is called karma. As long as the mind is absorbed in karma, we will\nhave to accept a material body. At the time of death, our mind may be\nthinking, \"Oh, I could not complete this work. Oh, I am dying! I have to\ndo this. I have to do that.\" This means that Kr�J:.la will give us another\nchance to do it, and so we will have to accept another body. He will give\nus the chance: \"All right. You could not do it. Now do it. Take this\n\nbody.\" Therefore the Srimad-Bhagavatam says, \"These rascals have\nbecome madly intoxicated; because of intoxication they are doing some­\n\nthing they should not have done.\" What are they doing? Maharaja\nDhrtara�tra is a very good example. Maharaja Dhrtara�tra was cunningly\nplanning to kill the Pai,l<;lavas in order to favor his own sons, so Kr�J:.la\nsent His uncle, Akriira, to advise him not to do that. Dhrtara�tra understood Akriira's instructions, but he said, \"My dear Akriira, what you are\nsaying is quite right, but it does not stand in my heart, so I cannot change\nmy policy. I have to follow this policy and let whatever happens take\nplace.\"\nSo when men want to satisfy their senses, they become mad, and in\nthis madness they'll do anything and everything. For example, there\nhave been many instances in material life where someone has become\nmad after something and has committed a criminal act such as murder.\nThe person could not check himself. Similarly, we are accustomed to\nsense gratification. We are mad, and therefore our minds are fully absorbed in karma. This is very unfortunate because our body, although\ntemporary, is the reservoir of all misfortunes and miseries; it is always\ngiving us trouble. These matters are to be studied. We should not be\nmad. Human life is not meant for that. The defect of the present civilization is that people are mad after sense gratification. That is all. They do\nnot know the real value of life, and therefore they are neglecting the most\nvaluable form of life, this human form.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0179": "!\n\nPracticing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n141\n\nWhen this body is finished there is no guarantee what kind of body one\nwill take next. Suppose in my next life I by chance get the body of a tree.\nFor thousands of years I will have to stand up. But people are not very\nserious. They even say, \"What is that? Even if I have to stand up, I shall\nforget.\" The lower species of life are situated in forgetfulness. If a tree\nwere not forgetful it would be impossible for it to live. Suppose we were\ntold, \"You stand up for three days here!\" Because we are not forgetful,\nwe would become mad. So, by nature's law, all these lower species of life\nare forgetful. Their consciousness is not developed. A tree has life, but\neven if someone cuts it, because its consciousness is not developed, it\ndoes not respond. So we should be very careful to utilize this human\nform of life properly. The Kr�r:ta consciousness movement is meant for\nachieving perfection in life. It is not a bluff or exploitation, but unfortunately people are accustomed to being bluffed. There is a verse by an\nIndian poet: \"If one speaks nice things, people will quarrel with him:\n'Oh, what nonsense you are speaking.' But if he bluffs them and cheats\nthem, they will be very glad.\" So if a bluffer says, \"Just do this, give me\nmy fee, and within six months you will become God,\" then they will\nagree: \"Yes, take this fee, and I shall become God within six months.\"\nNo. These cheating processes will not solve our problem. If one actually\nwants to solve the problems of life in this age, then he has to take to this\nprocess of kirtana. That is the recommended process.\nharer nama harer nama\nharer namaiva kevalam\nka/au nasty eva nasty eva\nnasty eva gatir anyatha\nIn this age, Kali-yuga, one cannot execute any process of self-realization\nor perfection of life other than kirtana. Kirtana is essential in this age.\nIn all Vedic literatures it is confirmed that one must meditate on the\nSupreme Absolute Truth, V i!?t;tU, not on anything else. But there are\ndifferent processes of meditation recommended for different ages. The\nprocess of mystic yogic meditation was possible in Satya-yuga, when men\nlived for many thousands of years. Now people will not believe this, but\nin a previous age there were people who lived for one hundred thousand\nyears. That age was called Satya-yuga, and the meditation of mystic yoga\nwas possible at that time. In that age the great yogi Valmiki Muni meditated for sixty thousand years. So that is a long-term process, which is not\npossible to execute in this age. If one wishes to conduct a farce, that is\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0180": "142\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nanother matter. But if one actually wants to practice such meditation, it\ntakes an extremely long time to perfect. In the next age, Treta-yuga, the\nprocess of realization was to perform the various ritualistic sacrifices\nrecommended in the Vedas. In the next age, Dvapara-yuga, the process\nwas temple worship. In this present age the same result can be achieved\nby the process of hari-kfrtana, glorification of Hari, Kf�l).a, the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead.\nNo other kfrtana is recommended. This hari-kfrtana was started five\nhundred years ago in Bengal by Lord Caitanya. In Bengal there is competition between the Vai�l).avas and the saktas. The saktas have introduced a certain type of kfrtana called kalf-kfrtana. But in the Vedic\nscriptures there is no recommendation of kalf-kfrtana. Kfrtana means\nhari-kfrtana. One cannot say, \"Oh, you are V ai�l).ava. You can perform\nhari-kfrtana. I shall perform siva-kfrtana or devf-kfrtana or ga!lesakfrtana.\" No. The Vedic scriptures do not authorize any kfrtana other\n\nthan hari-kfrtana. Kfrtana means hari-kfrtana, the glorification of Kf�l).a.\nSo this process of hari-kfrtana is very simple: Hare Kr�l).a, Hare Kr�l).a,\nKf�l).a Kr�l).a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare\nHare. Actually there are only three words: Hare, Kr$!la, and Rama. But\nthey are very nicely arranged for chanting so that everyone can take the\nmantra and chant Hare Kr�l).a, Hare Kf�l).a, Kr�l).a Kr�l).a, Hare Hare.\nSince we have started this movement in the Western countries, Europeans, Americans, Africans, Egyptians, and Japanese are all chanting.\nThere is no difficulty. They are chanting very gladly, and they are getting\nthe results. What is the difficulty? We are distributing this chanting free\nof charge, and it is very simple. Simply by chanting, one can have selfrealization, God realization, and when there is God realization, then\nnature realization is included also. For example, if one learns one, two,\nthree, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, and zero, then he has studied\nthe entirety of mathematics because mathematics means simply changing the places of these ten figures. That's all. Similarly, if one simply\nstudies Kr�l).a, then all his knowledge is perfect. And Kr�l).a is easily understood simply by chanting this mantra, Hare Kr�l).a. So why not take\nthis opportunity?\nTake this opportunity that is being offered to human society. It is very\nancient and scientific. It is not that it is a concoction that will last for only\nthree or four years. No. In the Bhagavad-gfta Kr�l).a Himself says, \"This\nphilosophy is inexhaustible and indestructible. It is never lost or\ndestroyed.\" It may be covered for the time being, but it is never\ndestroyed. Therefore it is called avyayam. Vyaya means \"exhaustion.\"\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0181": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n143\n\nFor example, one may have a hundred dollars, and if they are spent one\nafter another, the next day it will come to zero. That is vyaya, exhaustible. But Kr�t;ta consciousness is not like that. If you cultivate this knowledge of Kr�t;ta consciousness, then it will increase. That is certified by\nLord Caitanya Mahiiprabhu. Anandiimbudhi-vardhanam. Ananda means\n\"pleasure,\" \"transcendental bliss,\" and ambudhi means \"ocean.\" In the\n\ni\n!\n\nI\n\nf\n'\n\nmaterial world we see that the ocean does not increase, But if one cultivates Kr�t;ta consciousness, then his transcendental bliss will simply increase. Anandiimbudhi-vardhanam. And I shall always remind everyone\nthat the process is very simple. Anyone can chant, anywhere, without\ntaxation or loss, but the gain is very great.\nSri Caitanya Mahiiprabhu has explained this kirtana movement in His\nSik$ii$!aka. Sik$ii means \"instruction,\" and a!jfaka means \"eight.\" He\nhas given us eight verses to help us understand this Kr�t:ta consciousness\nmovement, and I shall explain the first of these instructions. The Lord\nsays, ceto-darpa(la-miitjanam: one should cleanse the heart. I have explained this several times, but it does not become monotonous. It is just\n\nI\n\nwill never get tired. They will continue to dance and chant. And anyone\n\n!\n\nname, for three, four, or ten times, he will get tired of it. That is a fact.\n\nI\nI\n\n�\n\n�\nf\n\n'\nt\ni\n'\n\nlike the chanting of Hare Kf�t;ta; it does not become tiresome. Our students can chant the Hare Kr�t;ta mantra twenty-four hours a day, and they\ncan try it; because it is not material, one will never get tired of chanting\nHare Kr�t;ta. In the material world, if one chants anything, any favorite\nBut because Hare Kr�t;ta is not material, if one chants this mantra, he will\nnever get tired. The more one chants, the more his heart will be cleansed\nof material dirt and the more the problems of his life within this material\nworld will be solved.\nWhat is the problem of our lives? That we do not know. Modern\neducation never gives enlightenment about the real problem of life. That\nis indicated in the Bhagavad-gitii. Those who are educated and are\nadvancing in knowledge should know what is the problem of life. This\nproblem is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii: one should always see the incoRveniences of birth, death, old age, and disease. Unfortunately no one\npays attention to these problems. When a man is diseased he thinks, ''All\nright. Let me go to the doctor. He will give me some medicine, and I will\nbe cured.\" But he does not consider the problem very seriously. \"I did\nnot want this disease. Why is there disease? Is it not possible to become\nfree from disease?\" He never thinks that way. This is because his intelligence is very low-grade, just like that of an animal. An animal suffers,\nbut it has no sense. If an animal is brought to a slaughterhouse and sees\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0182": "144\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nthat the animal before him is being slaughtered, he will still stand there\ncontentedly eating the grass. This is animal life. He does not know that\nnext time it will be his turn and he will be slaughtered. I have seen it. In a\nKali temple I have seen that a goat was standing there ready to be\nsacrificed and another goat was very happily eating the grass.\nSimilarly, Maharaja Yudhi�thira was asked by Yamaraja, \"What is the\nmost wonderful thing in this world? Can you explain?\" So Maharaja\nYudhi�thira answered, \"Yes. The most wonderful thing is that at every\nmoment one can see that his friends, his fathers, and his relatives have\ndied, but he is thinking, 'I shall live forever.' \" He never thinks that he\nwill die, just as an animal never thinks that at the next moment he may\nbe slaughtered. He is satisfied with the grass, that's all. He is satisfied\nwith the sense gratification. He does not know that he is also going to die.\nMy father has died, my mother has died, he has died, she has died. So I\nwill also have to die. Then what is after death? I do not know. This is the\nproblem. People do not take this problem seriously, but the Bhagavad­\n\ngita indicates that that is real education. Real education is to inquire why,\nalthough we do not want to die, death comes. That is real inquiry. We do\nnot want to become old men. Why does old age come upon us? We have\nmany problems, but this is the sum and substance of all of them.\nIn order to solve this problem, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu prescribes\nthe chanting of Hare K��Qa. As soon as our heart is cleansed by chanting\nthis Hare K��1.1a mantra, the blazing fire of our problematic material existence is extinguished. How is it extinguished? When we cleanse our\nheart we will realize that we do not belong to this material world. Because\npeople are identifying with this material world, they are thinking, \"I am\nan Indian, I am an Englishman, I am this, I am that.\" But if one chants\nthe Hare K��1.1a mantra, he will realize that he is not this material body.\n\"I do not belong to this material body or this material world. I am a spirit\nsoul, part and parcel of the Supreme. I am eternally related with Him,\nand I have nothing to do with the material world.\" This is called liberatitm, knowledge. If I don't have anything to do with this material world,\nthen I am liberated. And that knowledge is called brahma-bhuta.\nA person with this realization has no duty to perform. Because we are\nnow identifying our existence with this material world, we have so many\nduties. The Srimad-Bhagavatam says that as long as there is no selfrealization, we have so many duties and debts. We are indebted to the\ndemigods. The demigods are not merely fictitious. They are real. There\nare demigods controlling the sun, the moon, and the air. Just as there are\ndirectors of government departments, so for the heating department\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0183": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n145\n\nthere is the sun-god, for the air department there is V arul)a, and similarly\nthere are other departmental demigods. In the Vedas they are described\nas controlling deities, so we cannot neglect them. Also, there are great\nsages and philosophers who have given us knowledge, and we are indebted to them. So as soon as we take birth we are indebted to so many\nliving entities, but it is impossible to liquidate all these debts. Therefore\nthe Vedic literature recommends that one take shelter of the lotus feet of\nKr�I)a. And Kr�I)a says, \"If one takes shelter of Me, then he doesn't\nhave to take shelter of anyone else.\"\nTherefore those who are Kr�I)a conscious devotees have taken shelter\nof Kr�I)a, and the beginning is hearing and chanting. Sravatzarh kirtanarh\n\nvi$tzOb. So our fervent, humble request to everyone is to please accept\nthis chanting. This movement of Kr�I)a consciousness was introduced by\nLord Caitanya five hundred years ago in Bengal, and now all over India\nand especially in Bengal there are millions of followers of Caitanya\nMahaprabhu. Now this movement is starting in the Western countries,\nso just be very serious in understanding it. We do not criticize any other\nreligion. Don't take it in that way. We have no business criticizing any\nother process of religion. Kr�t;�.a consciousness is giving people the most\nsublime religion-love of God. That's all. We are teaching to love God.\nEveryone is already loving, but that love is misplaced. We love this boy\nor this girl or this country or that society or even the cats and dogs, but\nwe are not satisfied. So we must place our love in God. If one places one's\nlove in God, he will be happy.\nDon't think that this Kr�I)a consciousness movement is a new type of\nreligion. Where is the religion which does not recognize God? One may\ncall God \"Allah\" or \"Kr�I)a\" or something else, but where is that\nreligion which does not recognize God? We are teaching that one should\nsimply try to love God. We are attracted by so many things, but if our\nlove is reposed in God, then we will be happy. We don't have to learn to\nlove anything else; everything else is automatically included. Just try to\nlove God. Don't try to love just trees or plants or insects. This will never\nsatisfy. Learn to love God. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission; that\nis our mission.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0184": "Chanting the Hare l(r�Q.a Maha-mantra\n\n\"... This simplest method of meditation is recommended for this age.By practical experience also, one can perceive that by chanting this maha-mantra, or\nthe Great Chanting for Deliverance, one can feel a transcendental ecstasy\ncoming through from the spiritual stratum....\n\n\"\n\nThe transcendental vibration established by the chanting of Hare\nKp�Q.a, Hare Kr�Q.a, Kr�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama,\nRama Rama, Hare Hare is the sublime method for reviving our transcendental consciousness. As living spiritual souls, we are all originally Kr�Q.a\nconscious entities, but due to our association with matter from time immemorial, our consciousness is now adulterated by the material atmosphere. The material atmosphere, in which we are now living, is called\nmaya, or illusion. Maya means \"that which is not.\" And what is this illusion? The illusion is that we are all trying to be lords of material nature,\nwhile actually we are under the grip of her stringent laws. When a servant\nartificially tries to imitate the all-powerful master, he is said to be in illusion. We are trying to exploit the resources of material nature, but actually we are becoming more and more entangled in her complexities.\nTherefore, although we are engaged in a hard struggle to conquer nature,\nwe are ever more dependent on her. This illusory struggle against\nmaterial nature can be stopped at once by revival of our eternal Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness.\nHare Kr�Q.a, Hare Kr�Q.a, Kr�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare is the transcendental process for reviving this original, pure consciousness. By chanting this\ntranscendental vibration, we can cleanse away all misgivings within our\nhearts. The basic principle of all such misgivings is the false consciousness that I am the lord of all I survey.\nKr�Q.a consciousness is not an artificial imposition on the mind. This\nconsciousness is the original, natural energy of the living entity. When\nwe hear this transcendental vibration, this consciousness is revived. This\n\n146\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0185": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n147\n\nsimplest method of meditation is recommended for this age. By practical\nexperience also, one can perceive that by chanting this maha-mantra, or\nthe Great Chanting for Deliverance, one can at once feel a transcendental ecstasy coming through from the spiritual stratum. In the material\nconcept of life we are busy in the matter of sense gratification as if we\nwere in the lower, animal stage. A little elevated from this status of sense\ngratification, one is engaged in mental speculation for the purpose of getting out of the material clutches. A little elevated from this speculative\nstatus, when one is intelligent enough, one tries to find out the supreme\ncause of all causes-within and without. And when one is factually on the\nplane of spiritual understanding, surpassing the stages of sense, mind,\nand intelligence, he is then on the transcendental plane. This chanting of\n\nthe Hare Kf�Q.a mantra is enacted from the spiritual platform, and thus\nthis sound vibration surpasses all lower strata of consciousness-namely\nsensual, mental, and intellectual. There is no need, therefore, to understand the language of the mantra, nor is there any need for mental speculation nor any intellectual adjustment for chanting this maha-mantra. It is\nautomatic, from the spiritual platform, and as such, anyone can take part\nin the chanting without any previous qualification. In a more advanced\nstage, of course, one is not expected to commit offenses on the grounds\nof spiritual understanding.\nIn the beginning, there may not be the presence of all transcendental\necstasies, which are eight in number. These are: (1) being stopped as\nthough dumb, (2) perspiration, (3) standing up of hairs on the body,\n\n(4) dislocation of voice, (5) trembling, (6) fading of the body, (7) crying\nin ecstasy, and (8) trance. But there is no doubt that chanting for a while\ntakes one immediately to the spiritual platform, and one shows the first\nsymptom of this in the urge to dance along with the chanting of the\nmantra. We have seen this practically. Even a child can take part in the\nchanting and dancing. Of course, for one who is too entangled in material\nlife, it takes a little more time to come to the standard point, but even\nsuch a materially engrossed man is raised to the spiritual platform very\nquickly. When the mantra is chanted by a pure devotee of the Lord in\nlove, it has the greatest efficacy on hearers, and as such this chanting\nshould be heard from the lips of a pure devotee of the Lord, so that immediate effects can be achieved. As far as possible, chanting from the lips\nof nondevotees should be avoided. Milk touched by the lips of a serpent\nhas poisonous effects.\nThe word Hara is the form of addressing the energy of the Lord, and\nthe words Kmza and Rama are forms of addressing the Lord Himself.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0186": "148\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nBoth Kr!J!Ja and Rdma mean \"the supreme pleasure,\" and Hard is the\nsupreme pleasure energy of the Lord, changed to Hare in the vocative.\nThe supreme pleasure energy of the Lord helps us to reach the Lord.\nThe material energy, called mdyd, is also one of the multienergies of\nthe Lord. And we, the living entities, are also .the energy, marginal energy, of the Lord. The living entities are described as superior to material\nenergy. When the superior energy is in contact with the inferior energy,\nan incompatible situation arises; but when the superior marginal energy\nis in contact with the superior energy, Hard, it is established in its happy,\nnormal condition.\nThese three words, namely Hare, Kr!J!Ja, and Rdma, are the transcendental seeds of the mahd-mantra. The chanting is a spiritual call for the\nLord and His energy, to give pro\\ection to the conditioned soul. This\nchanting is exactly like the genuine cry of a child for its mother's presence. Mother Hara helps the devotee achieve the Lord Father's grace,\nand the Lord reveals Himself to the devotee who chants this mantra\nsincerely.\nNo other means of spiritual realization is as effective in this age of\nquarrel and hypocrisy as the chanting of the mahd-mantra: Hare Kr�t:ta,\nHare Kr�t:ta, Kr�t:ta Kr�t:ta, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama\nRama, Hare Hare.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0187": "Krsna Consciousness.\n\n.\n\n.\n\nThe Yoga for the Modern Age\n\n\"It is not that this movement is simply a sentimental movement. Don't think\nthat these boys are dancing out of some religious sentiment or fanaticism.No.\nWe have the highest philosophical and theosophical background....But it is\nall simplified. That is the beauty of this movement. Whether one is a great\nscholar or a child, he can take part without any difficulty.\"\nceto-darpal)a-miifjanam bhava-mahiidiiviigni-nirviipal)am\nsreyab-kairava-candrikii-vitaral)am vidyii-vadhu-jivanam\niinandiimbudhi-vardhanam pratipadam purl)iimrtiisviidanam\nsarviitma-snapanam param vijayate sri-kr�f.la-sankirtanam\nAll glories to the sankirtana movement. Param vijayate sri-kr�f.lasankirtanam. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, when He was only a sixteenyear-old boy, introduced this sankirtana movement five hundred years\n\nago in Navadvipa, India. It was not that He manufactured some religious\nsystem, just as nowadays so many religious systems are being manufac­\n\ntured. Actually religion cannot be manufactured. Dharmam tu siik$iid\n\nbhagavat-pral)itam.Religion means the codes of God, the laws of God,\n\nthat's all. Certainly we cannot live without obeying the state laws, and\n\nsimilarly we cannot live without obeying the laws of God. And in the\n\nBhagavad-gitii [4.7] the Lord says that whenever there are discrepancies\n\nin the prosecution of religious activities (yadii yadii hi dharmasya gliinir\n\nbhavati bhiirata) and there is a predominance of irreligious activities\n(abhyutthiinam adharmasya), at that time I (Kr�t:ta) appear (tadiitmiinam\nsr.jiimy aham). And in the material world we can see the same principle\n\ndemonstrated, for whenever there is disobedience of state laws, there is\n\nthe advent of some particular state officer or policeman to \"set things\nright.\"\n\nLord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is worshiped by the Goswamis. There were\n\nsix Goswamis: Riipa Goswami, Sanatana Goswami, Raghunatha Bhatta\n\nGoswami, Jiva Goswami, Gopala BhaHa Goswami, and Sri Raghunatha\n\n149\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0188": "150\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\ndasa Goswami. There are three meanings of go. Go means \"land,\" go\nmeans \"cow,\"and go means \"senses.\" And swamimeans \"master.\" So\n\ngoswami means that they were masters of the senses. When one becomes\nmaster of the senses, or goswami, he can make progress in spiritual life.\nThat is the real meaning of swami. Swami means that one is not servant\nof the senses, but master of them.\nOne of these six Goswamis, Rupa Goswami, was the head, and he\ncompiled a nice verse in honor of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He says:\n\nanarpita-carirh cirtit karu!Jaytivatir!Jab kalau\nsamarpayitum unnatojjva/a-rastirh sva-bhakti-sriyam\nharifz purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitafz\nsadti hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vab 8aci-nandanafz\n[Caitanya-carittimrta, Adi 1.4]\nKalau means this age, this age ofKali, the Iron Age, which is very much\ncontaminated, an age of quarrel and disagreement. Rupa Goswami says\nthat in this age of Kali, when everything is disagreement and quarrel,\n\"You have descended to offer the highest love of God.\" Samarpayitum\n\nunnatojjva/a-rastim: and not only the topmost, but a very brilliant rasa, or\ntranscendental humor. Purafa-sundara-dyuti: Your complexion is just like\ngold, like the luster of gold. \"You are so kind that I bless everyone [the\nGoswamis can bless because they are masters of the senses] that this\nform of the Lord, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, may always remain dancing in everyone's heart.\"\nWhen Rupa Goswami first met Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga,\nLord Caitanya was chanting and dancing in the street, \"HareKr�Qa, Hare\nKr�Qa.\" At that time also Rupa Goswarni offered one prayer. Namo\n\nmahti-vadtinytiya kr$!Ja-prema-pradtiya te: \"Oh, You are the most munificent of all incarnations because You are distributing love of Godhead.\"\n\nKr$!Ja-prema-pradtiya tel kr$!Jtiya kr$!Ja-caitanya-ntimne gaura-:tVi$e\nnama(�: \"Y ou are Kr�Qa Himself because if You were not Kr�Qa You\ncould not distribute kr$!Ja-prema, or love of God, for love ofKt�Qa is not\nso easily acquired. But You are distributing this love freely to everyone.\"\nIn this way the salikirtana movement was inaugurated in Bengal, India,\nin Navadvipa. In this sense, the Bengalis are very fortunate that in\ntheir country this movement was inaugurated by Lord Caitanya, who\npredicted:\n\nprthivite ache yata nagartidi grtima\nsarvatra practira haibe mora nama\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0189": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n151\n\n\"In all the. villages and towns all over the world, everywhere, this\nsatikirtana movement will be preached.\" That is His prediction.\nSo by the grace of Lord Caitanya, this movement is already introduced\nin the Western countries, beginning from New York. Our sankirtana\n\nmovement was first introduced in New York in 1966. At that time I came\nand began to chant this Hare Kf�:Q.a mantra in Tompkins Square. I was\nchanting there for three hours with a small mrdanga (drum), and these\nAmerican boys assembled and gradually joined, and so it is increasing.\nFirst of all it was started in a New York storefront, 26 Second Avenue,\n\nthen we started our branches in San Francisco, Montreal, Boston, Los\nAngeles, Buffalo, Columbus. We now[1970] have twenty-four branches,\nincluding one in London and one in Hamburg. In London they are all\nAmerican boys and girls, and they are preaching. They are not sannyasis,\nnor are they Vedantists, nor Hindus, nor Indians, but they have taken\nthis movement very seriously. Even in the London Times there was an\narticle headlined, \"Kf�:Q.a Chant Startles London.\" So we have many in\nthe movement now. All my disciples, at least in this country, are\nAmericans and Europeans. They are chanting, dancing, and distributing\nBack to Godhead. Now we have published many books-the\n\na magazine,\n\nSrimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Teachings of Lord Caitanya,\nand lsopani�ad. It is not that this movement is simply a sentimental\nmovement. Don't think that these boys are dancing out of some religious\nsentiment or fanaticism. No. We have the highest philosophical and\ntheosophical background.\nAs an illustration, let us consider Caitanya Mahaprabhu. While He was\npreaching, He went to Benares, the seat of Mayavadi sannyasis. The\nfollowers of Sarikaracarya are mostly seen in Benares. When Caitanya\nMahaprabhu was there, He was chanting and dancing. Some of the people very much appreciated this, and so He quickly became famous. One\nprominent sannyasi, Prakasananda Sarasvati, leader of many thousands\nof Mayavadi sannyasis, was informed: \"Oh, from Bengal one young sannyasi has come. He is so nicely chanting and dancing.\" Prakasananda\nSarasvati was a great Vedantist, and he did not like the idea. He said,\n\"Oh, He is a pseudo-sannyasi. He is chanting and dancing, and this is not\nthe business of a sannyasi. A sannyasi should always engage himself in\nthe study of philosophy and the Vedanta.\"\nThen one of the devotees who did not like the remarks of Prakasananda Sarasvati came back and informed Lord Caitanya that He was\nbeing criticized. So the devotee arranged a meeting of all the sannyasis,\nand there was a philosophical discussion on the Vedanta between Pra­\n\nkaSananda Sarasvati and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. These accounts and\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0190": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n152\n\nphilosophical discussions are given in our Teachings of Lord Caitanya. It\nis remarkable that Prakasananda himself with all his disciples became\nVai�Q.avas.\nSimilarly, Caitanya Mahaprabhu had a great discussion with Sarvabhauma Bhagacarya, the greatest logician of that time, who was also\nMayavadi, impersonalist, and he was also converted. So Caitanya\nMahaprabhu's movement is not mere sentimentalism. There is a very\nrich background if one wants to understand this satikfrtana movement\nthrough philosophy and logic. There is ample opportunity, for this movement is based on science and on the authority of the Vedas. But it is all\nsimplified. That is the beauty of this movement. Whether one is a great\nscholar or philosopher or a child, he can take part without any difficulty.\nOther systems of self-realization, the jiiiina process or yoga process, are\nalso recognized, but it is not possible to practice them in this age. That is\nthe verdict of the Vedas:\n\nkrte yad dhyiiyato vi$tzWn\ntretiiyiirh yajato makhai/:1\ndviipare paricaryiiyiirh\nkalau tad dhari-kfrtaniit\n[Srimad-Bhiigavatam 12.3.52]\nIn the Satya-yuga, the Golden Age, it was possible to execute the\n\nmeditation process. For instance, Valmiki Muni meditated for sixty\nthousand years to get perfection. But where is our old age? Besides that,\n\nfor the meditation process, as described in the Bhagavad-gitii, one has to\nselect a secluded place, he has to execute it alone, he has to sit down in a\nrigid posture, he has to lead a life of complete celibacy, and so on. There\nare many rules and regulations. Thus a$!iitiga-yoga meditation is not\npossible. If one is satisfied by imitating, that is a different thing, but if one\nwants perfection, then he has to execute all the eight stages of a$!iitiga­\n\nyoga. If this is not possible, then it is a waste of time.\nWhat is the ultimate goal of the yoga process or meditation? Contact\nwith the Supreme, the Supersoul, the Supreme Lord, is the aim and\nobject of all yoga processes. Similarly, philosophical research, the jiiiina\nprocess, also aims at understanding the Supreme Brahman. These are\nrecognized processes,\n\nundoubtedly,\n\nbut according to authoritative\n\ndescription, they are not practical in this Iron Age of Kali. Therefore one\nhas to take to this process of hari-kirtana. Anyone can practice without\nprequalification. One doesn't have to study philosophy or Vedanta. This\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0191": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n153\n\nwas the purport of Lord Caitanya's meeting with Prakasananda Sarasvati.\nWhen the Vedanta philosophy was thoroughly discussed between Lord\nCaitanya and Prakasananda Sarasvati, Prakasananda Sarasvati first of all\nasked Caitanya Mahaprabhu, \"I understand that You were a very good\nscholar in Your early life. [Lord Caitanya was actually a very great\nscholar. His name was Nimai Pai)Qita, and at the age of sixteen He defeated a great scholar from Kashmir, Kesava Kasmiri.] And I understand\nthat You are a great Sanskrit scholar, and that especially in logic You are a\nvery learned scholar. You were also born in a brahma\"(la family, and now\nYou are a sannyasf. How is it that You are chanting and dancing and not\nreading the Vedanta?\" This was the first question asked by Prakasananda\nSarasvati, and Lord Caitanya replied, \"Yes, the reason is that when I was\ninitiated by My spiritual master, he said that I am fool number one. 'You\ndon't discuss the Vedanta,' he told Me. 'You will simply spoil Your time.\nJust take to this chanting of Hare Kr�l)a, and You will be successful.' \"\nThat was his reply. Of course, Caitanya Mahaprabhu was not a fool, and\ncertainly the Vedanta is not for fools. One needs sufficient education, and\n\none must attain a certain status before he can understand the Vedanta. In\neach and every word there are volumes of meanings, and there are many\ncommentaries by Sailkaracarya and Ramanujacarya, huge volumes in\nSanskrit. But how can we understand Vedanta? It is not possible. It may\n\nbe possible for one person or two persons to understand, but for the mass\nof people it is not possible. Nor is it possible to practice yoga. Therefore,\nif one takes to Caitanya Mahaprabhu's method, chanting Hare Kr�l)a, the\nfirst installment of gain will be ceto-darpa\"(la-maljanam: all the dirty\nthings will be cleansed from the heart simply by chanting. Chant. There\n\nis no expenditure, and there is no loss. If one simply chants for one week,\nhe will see how much he will progress in spiritual knowledge.\nWe are attracting many students simply by chanting, and they are understanding the entire philosophy and becoming purified. This Society's\nmovement started only four years ago, in 1966, and we have so many\nbranches already. The American boys and girls are taking it very\nseriously, and they are happy. Ask any one of them. Ceto-darpa\"(la-marjanam. They are cleansing the dirty things from the heart, simply by\nchanting Hare Kr�l)a, Hare Kr�l)a, Kr�l)a Kr�l)a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama,\nHare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.\nThe next point is bhava-mahadavagni-nirvapa\"(lam: as soon as the heart\n\nis cleansed of all dirty things, then all the problems of material existence\nare immediately solved. This world has been compared to davagni, which\nmeans a blazing fire in the forest. In this material existence no one wants\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0192": "154\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nunhappiness, but it comes by force. That is the law of material nature. No\none wants fire, but wherever we go in a city the fire brigade is always active. There is always fire. Similarly, there are many things that no one\nwants. No one wants death-there is death. No one wants disease-there\nis disease. No one wants old age-there is old age. They are there, against\nour will, against our desire.\nThus we should consider the state of this material existence. This\nhuman form of life is meant for understanding, not for wasting valuable\nlife like animals by eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. That is not\nadvancement of civilization. The Bhiigavatam says that this body is not\nmeant for working hard simply for sense gratification.\n\nniiyarh deho deha-bhiijiirh nrloke\nka${iin kiimiin arhate viq-bhujiirh ye\n[Bhiig. 5.5.1]\nTo work very hard and satisfy oneself by sense gratification is the business of hogs, not human beings. The human being should learn tapasya.\nEspecially in India, so many great sages, so many great kings, and so\nmany brahmaciirfs and sannyiisfs have passed their lives in great tapasya in\norder not to go further to sleep. Lord Buddha was a prince who gave up\neverything and engaged himself in tapasya. This is life. When King\nBharata, under whose name India was named Bharata-var�a, was twentyfour years old, he gave up his kingdom, his young wife, and young\nchildren and went away for tapasya. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu\nwas only twenty-four, He gave up His young wife, mother, everything.\nThere are many, many examples. India is the land of tapasya, but we are\nforgetting that. Now we are making it the land of technology. It is surprising that India is now no longer propagating this tapasya, for India is the\nland of dharma: dharma-k$etre kuruk$etre.\nBut it is not only in India; everywhere in this age of iron everything is\ndegraded, degraded in this sense: priiyel}iilpiiyu$ab sabhya kaliiv asmin\n\nyuge janiib [Bhiig. 1.1.10]. In this age of Kali the duration of life is\ndiminished, and men are not moved to understand self-realization, and if\nthey are, they are invariably misled by so many deceitful leaders. The age\nis very corrupt. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu's process of chanting\nHare Kr�t;ta is the best and the simplest method.\n\nharer niima harer niima\nharer niimaiva kevalam\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0193": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n155\n\nkalau misty eva misty eva\nmisty eva gatir anyatha\n\"In this age of Kali there is no other religion than glorifying the Lord by\nutterance of His holy name, and that is the injunction of all the revealed\nscriptures. There is no other way, there is no other way, there is no other\nway.\" This verse appears in the Brhan-naradfya Puraf)a. Harer nama\n\nharer nama harer namaiva kevalam. Simply chant Hare Kr�Qa. There is no\n\nother alternative. Kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha. In this\nage, Kali, there is no other alternative for self-realization. So we have to\naccept it.\nThere is another similar verse in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam.\n\nIn the\n\nTwelfth Canto, Third Chapter, Parlk�it Maharaja was informed by\nSukadeva Goswami of the faults of this age, and now all the symptoms of\nthe age of Kali are apparent. In the conclusive portion, however,\nSukadeva Goswami said, kaler do$a-nidhe rajann asti hy eko mahan guf)a/;:\n\"My dear king, this age, Kali, is full of faulty things, but there is one\ngood opportunity.\" What is that? Kirtanad eva kr$f)asya mukta-satigal;\n\npararh vrajet: \"Simply by chanting this Hare Kr�Qa mantra one can\nbecome liberated and go back to Godhead.\"\nThis is practical and authorized, and one can also test himself to see\nhow he is advancing simply by chanting. This Kr�Qa consciousness\nmovement is not something new, something that we have introduced or\nmanufactured. It is authorized on the Vedic principles, authorized by\n\nacaryas like Caitanya Mahiiprabhu and others. And the method is very\nsimple; there is no loss. We are not charging anything, we are not asking\nfor fees and giving the people some secret mantra and promising them\nthat within six months they will become God. No. This is open for everyone-children, women, girls, boys, old people-everyone can chant and\nsee the results.\nTo further this end we not only are establishing New Vrndavana, our\nfarm project in West Virginia, but are establishing other spiritual communities, such as New Navadvlpa and New Jagannatha Purl. We have\nalready started New Jagannatha Purl in San Francisco, and the Rathayatra festival is going on. This year there will be a great ceremony of\nRatha-yatra in London also. There will be three cars, for Jagannatha,\nSubhadra, and Balarama, and they will be taken to the River Thames.\nAnd America has imported New England and New York, so why not\nNew Vrndavana? We should especially establish this New Vrndavana because Lord Caitanya recommended, arddhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0194": "j\n\n1\n\n156\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ntad-dhdma vrndtivanam: \"K��Q.a, the son of Nanda Maharaja, in the\nV�ndavana-dhiima of Vrajabhumi, is the supreme worshipable Deity,\nand His place V�ndavana is also worshipable.\" The Western boys and\ngirls are taking to K��Q.a consciousness, and they should have a place like\nV�ndavana. Swami Kirtanananda, who went to V�ndavana with me two\nyears ago, knows what V�ndavana is like, so I have instructed him to\nconstruct at least seven temples. In V�ndavana, there are five thousand\ntemples of Riidha-K��Q.a, but the most important temples are seven,\nestablished by the Goswamis. Our program is to live in New V�davana,\ndepend on agriculture and cows as an economic solution, and peacefully\nexecute ��Q.a consciousness, chant Hare K��Q.a-that is the V�ndavana\nscheme.\n\nYukttihiira-vihiirasya ...yogo bhavati dul:zkha-hii [Bhagavadgitii 6.17]. This human form of life isn't meant for increasing artificial\n\nneeds. We should be satisfied just to maintain the body and soul\ntogether, and the rest of the time we should enhance our K��Q.a consciousness so that after leaving this body we will not have to take another\nmaterial body, but will be able to go back home, back to Godhead. That\nshould be the motto of human life.\nMaterial life means eating, sleeping, mating, and defending, and\nspiritual life means something more than this. This is also the difference\nbetween animal life and human life. In animal life, the common formula\nis eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. A dog eats, a man also eats. A\nman sleeps, and a dog also sleeps. A man has sex life, and the dog also\nhas sex life. The dog defends in his own way, and man also defends in his\nown way, maybe by atomic bombs. These four principles are common to\nhuman beings and animals, and advancement of these four principles is\nnot human civilization but animal civilization. Human civilization means\n\nathtito brahma-jijfiiisii. In the Vedtinta-sutra the first aphorism is athiito\nbrahma-jijfitisii: \"Now is the time for inquiry about Brahman.\" That is\nhuman life. As long as one is not spiritually inquisitive, jijfiiisu!:z sreya uttamam, he is an animal because he lives according to these four principles, that's all. He must be inquisitive to know what he is and why he is\nput into these miseries of birth, death, old age, and disease. Is there any\nremedy? These matters should be questioned. That is human life; that is\nspiritual life.\nSpiritual life means human life, and material life means animal life.\nThat's all. We have to make the adjustments that are recommended in\nthe Bhagavad-gftii. Yuktiihiira-vihtirasya.For instance, because I am going\nto be a spiritual man does not mean that I shall give up eating. Rather,\nmy eating should be adjusted. The Bhagavad-gftii describes what class of\n\n.j\nl\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0195": "t\nf\nr,\n\n�\n\n!\n\nPracticing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n157\n\nfood is first class, in goodness, and what class of food is in passion, and\nthird class, in ignorance. We have to raise ourselves to the sattvic (goodness) platform of human civilization, then revive our transcendental\nconsciousness, or Kr�Q.a consciousness. Everything is there in the\n\nsastras. Unfortunately we do not consult them.\nevarh prasanna-manaso\nbhagavad-bhakti-yogatal:z\nbhagavat-tattva-vijfidnarh\nmukta-satigasya jdyate\n[Bhdg. 1.2.20]\nUnless one is liberated from the clutches of these three modes of\nmaterial nature, he cannot understand God. Prasanna-manasal:z. One\nmust be a Brahman-realized soul. Brahma-bhutal:z prasanndtmd na socati\n\nna kdtik!}ati [Bg. 18.54]. These injunctions are there, so one should take\nadvantage of these sdstras and preach. That is the responsibility of intelligent men. The mass of people know that God is great, but they do\nnot know how great God actually is. That we will find in the Vedic\nliterature. That is our duty in this iron age. That is hari-kirtana, pararh vi­\n\njayate sri-kmw-satikirtanam: glorification of the Supreme.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0196": "Meditation and the Self Within\n\nCan meditation solve our everyday problems? Is there life after death? Can\ndrugs help us achieve self-realization? During a visit to South Africa, Sri/a\nPrabhupdda answers these and other questions for interviewer Bill Fail/ of the\n\nDurban Natal Mercury.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Kmza is a name for God which means \"allattractive.\" Unless one is all-attractive he cannot be God. So Kr!.it:ta consciousness means God consciousness. All of us are small particles of\nGod, equal in quality with Him. Our position as living entities is like that\nof a small particle of gold in relation to a large quantity of gold.\nMr. Faill: Are we something like sparks in a fire?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Both the fire and the spark are fire, but one is\nbig, and the other is very small. Unlike the relationship between the\nspark and the fire, however, our relationship with God is eternal,\nalthough at the present moment we have forgotten that relationship due\nto contact with the material energy. We are facing so many problems only\nbecause of this forgetfulness. If we can revive our original God consciousness, then we shall become happy. This is the sum and substance\nof Kt!.it:ta consciousness. It is the best process by which to revive our\noriginal God consciousness. There are different processes of selfrealization, but in the present age ofKali, people are very fallen, and they\nrequire the simple process of Kr!.it:ta consciousness. Now they are thinking that so-called material advancement is the solution to their problems,\nbut this is not a fact. The real solution is to get out of the material condition entirely by becoming Kr!.it:ta conscious. Because God is eternal, we\nare also eternal, but in the material condition we are thinking, \"I am this\nbody,\" and therefore we must repeatedly change from body to body.\nThis is due to ignorance. Actually we are not our bodies but spiritual\nsparks, parts and parcels of God.\nMr. Faill: Then the body is just like a vehicle for the soul?\n\n158\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0197": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n159\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. It is just like a motorcar. Just as you go from one\nplace to another in a car, so due to mental concoction in the material condition of life, we are going from one position to another, trying to\nbecome happy. But nothing will make us happy unless we come to our\nreal position, which is that we are all parts and parcels of God and that our\nreal business is to associate with God and help all living entities by\ncooperating with Him. Civilized human life is attained only after a long\nevolution through 8,400,000 species of life. So if we don't take advantage\nof this civilized human life to understand who God is, who we are, and\nwhat our relationship is, but instead simply waste our life like cats and\ndogs, going here and there looking for sense gratification, then we will\nhave missed a great opportunity. The Kr�t;ta consciousness movement is\nmeant to teach people how to take full advantage of the human form of\nlife by trying to understand God and our relationship with Him.\n\nMr. Faill: If we don't make the most of this life, do we get a second\nchance in another life?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. According to your desires at the time of death,\nyou get another body. That body is not guaranteed to be a human body,\nhowever. As I've already explained, there are 8,400,000 different forms\nof life. You can enter any of them, according to your mental condition at\ndeath. What we think of at the time of death depends on how we act during our life. As long as we are in material consciousness, our actions are\nunder the control of the material nature, which is being conducted in\nthree modes: goodness, passion, and ignorance. These modes are like the\nthree basic colors-yellow, red, and blue. Just as one can mix red,\nyellow, and blue to produce millions of colors, the modes of nature are\nbeing mixed to produce many varieties of life. To stop the repetition of\nbirth and death in different forms of life, we must transcend the covering\nof material nature and come to the platform of pure consciousness. But if\nwe do not learn the transcendental science of Kr�t;ta consciousness, then\nat death we must transfer to another body, either better or worse than\nour present one. If we cultivate the mode of goodness, then we are promoted to the higher planetary system, where there is a better standard of\nlife. If we cultivate the mode of passion, then we will remain at the present stage. But if out of ignorance we commit sinful activities and violate\nnature's laws, then we will be degraded to animal or plant life. Then again\nwe must evolve to the human form, a process that may take millions of\nyears. Therefore a human being must be responsible. He must take advantage of the rare opportunity of human life by understanding his relationship with God and acting accordingly. Then he can get out of the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0198": "160\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\ncycle of birth and death in different forms of life and go back home, back\nto Godhead.\n\nMr. Faill: Do you think transcendental meditation is helping people?\nSrila Prabhupida: They do not know what real meditation is. Their\nmeditation is simply a farce-another cheating process by the so-called\nswamis and yogis. You're asking me if meditation is helping people, but\ndo you know what meditation is?\n\nMr. Faill: A stilling of the mind-trying to sit in the center without\nswinging either way.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: And what is the center?\nMr. Faill: I don't know.\nSrila Prabhupida: So everyone is talking very much about meditation,\nbut no one knows what meditation actually is. These bluffers use the\nword \"meditation,\" but they do not know the proper subject for meditation. They're simply talking bogus propaganda.\n\nMr. Faill: Isn't meditation valuable just to get people thinking right?\nSrila Prabhupida: No. Real meditation means to achieve a state in\nwhich the mind is saturated with God consciousness. But if you do not\nknow what God is, how can you meditate? Besides, in this age people's\nminds are so agitated that they cannot concentrate. I have seen this socalled meditation; they are simply sleeping and snoring. Unfortunately,\nin the name of God consciousness or \"self-realization,\" many bluffers\nare presenting nonstandard methods of meditation without referring to\nthe authorized books of Vedic knowledge. They are simply practicing\nanother type of exploitation.\n\nMr. Faill: What about some of the other teachers, like Ouspensky and\nGurdjieff? In the past they brought to the West a message similar to\nyours.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: We would have to study the particulars of their teachings to know whether they meet the Vedic standard. God consciousness\nis a science, just like medical science or any other science. It cannot be\ndifferent because it is spoken by different men. Two plus two equals four\neverywhere, never five, or three. That is science.\n\nMr. Faill: Do you feel that others may have possibly taught the genuine\nmethod of God consciousness?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Unless I study their teachings in detail, it would be\nvery difficult to say. There are so many bluffers.\nMr. Faill: Just doing it for money.\nSrila Prabhupida: That's all. They have no standard method. Therefore\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0199": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n161\n\nwe are presenting the Bhagavad-gftti as it is, without any personal interpretation. This is standard.\n\nMr. Faill: Yes, if you begin dressing things up, you inevitably change\nthem.\n\nSrila Prabhupiida: Kr�Q.a consciousness is not a new process. It is very,\nvery old-and standard. It cannot be changed. As soon as you try to\nchange it, then the potency is lost. This potency is just like electricity. If\nyou want to generate electricity, you must follow the standard regulations, arranging all the negative and positive poles properly. You cannot\nconstruct\n\nthe\n\ngenerator\n\nwhimsically\n\nand\n\nstill\n\nproduce electricity.\n\nSimilarly, there is a standard method of understanding Kr�Q.a conscious\nphilosophy from proper authorities. If we follow their instructions, then\nthe process will act. Unfortunately, one of the dangerous diseases of\nmodern man is that everyone wants to do things according to his own\nwhims. No one wants to follow the standard way. Therefore everyone is\nfailing, both spiritually and materially.\n\nMr. Faill: Is the Kr�Q.a consciousness movement growing?\nSrlla Prabhupiida: Oh, yes, very much. You may be surprised to know\nthat we are selling books in the tens of thousands. We have about fifty\nbooks, and many librarians and college professors are very appreciative\n\nof them because until their publication there was no such literature in existence. It is a new contribution to the world.\n\nMr. Faill: Kr�Q.a consciousness seems to involve shaving the head and\nwearing saffron robes. How can an ordinary man caught up in family life\npractice Kr�Q.a consciousness?\n\nSrlla Prabhupiida: The saffron robes and the shaven head are not essential, although they create a good mental situation, just as when a military\nman is dressed properly he gets energy-he feels like a military man.\nDoes that mean that unless he is in uniform he cannot fight? No. In the\nsame way, God consciousness cannot be checked-it can be revived in\nany circumstances-but certain conditions are helpful. Therefore we\nprescribe that you live in a certain way, dress in a certain way, eat in a certain way, and so on. These things are helpful for practicing Kr�Q.a consciousness, but they are not essential.\n\nMr. Faill: Then one can be a student of Kr�Q.a consciousness while going\nabout normal daily life?\n\nSrlla Prabhupiida: Yes.\nMr. Faill: How about drugs? Can they help in the process of God\nrealization?\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0200": "162\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nSrila Prabbupida: If drugs could help God realization, then drugs would\nbe more powerful than God. How can we accept that? Drugs are chemical\nsubstances, which are material. How can something material help one\nrealize God, who is all-spiritual? It is impossible. What one experiences\nfrom taking drugs is simply a kind of intoxication or hallucination; it is\nnot God realization.\n\nMr. Faill: Do do think the great mystics down through the ages have actually seen the spiritual spark you mentioned earlier?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: What do you mean by \"mystic\"?\nMr. Faill: It's just a name given to people who have had an experience of\nanother level of reality.\n\n,\n\nSrila Prabhupida: We don't use the word \"mystic.\" Our reality is God\nrealization, which occurs when we come to the spiritual platform. As long\nas we have a bodily concept of life, our understanding is sense gratification because the body is made of senses. When we progress from the\nbodily platform and we see the mind as the center of sense activity, we\ntake the mind as the final stage of realization. That is the mental platform. From the mental platform we may come to the intellectual platform, and from the intellectual platform we can rise to the transcendental\nplatform. Finally we can rise above even the transcendental platform and\ncome to the mature, spiritual platform. These are the stages of God\nrealization. However, in this age, because people are so fallen, the stistras\n[scriptures] give the special recommendation that people come directly\nto the spiritual platform by chanting the holy names of God: Hare Kr�Q.a,\nHare Kr�Q.a, Kr�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama\nRiima, Hare Hare. If we cultivate this practice on the spiritual platform,\nthen immediately we can realize our spiritual identity. Then the process\nof God realization becomes successful very quickly�\n\nMr. Faill: Today a lot of people are saying that we must look inward for\nthe truth rather than outward into the world of the senses.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Looking inward means knowing that you are a spirit\nsoul. Unless you understand that you are not the body but a soul, there is\nno question of looking inward.\nFirst we have to study, \"Am I this body, or am I something within this\nbody?\" Unfortunately, this subject is not taught in any school, college,\nor university. Everyone is thinking, \"I am this body.\" For example, in\nthis country people everywhere are thinking, \"I am South African, they\nare Indian, they are Greek,\" and so on. Actually, everyone in the whole\nworld is in the bodily conception of life. Kr�Q.a consciousness starts when\none is above this bodily conception.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0201": "Practicing Yoga in the Age of Quarrel\n\n163\n\nMr. Faill: So the recognition of the spiritual spark comes first?\nSrila Prabhupiida: Yes. Recognizing the existence of the spirit soul\nwithin the body is the first step. Unless one understands this simple fact,\nthere is no question of spiritual advancement.\n\nMr. Faill: Is it a question of just understanding it intellectually?\nSrila Prabhupiida: In the beginning, yes. There are two departments of\nknowledge: theoretical and practical. First one must learn spiritual\nscience theoretically; then, by working on that spiritual platform, one\n\nJ\n\ncomes to the point of practical realization.\nUnfortunately, today almost everyone is in the darkness of the bodily\nconception of life. Therefore this movement is very important because it\ncan lift civilized men out of that darkness. As long as they are in the\nbodily conception of life, they are no better than animals. \"I am a dog,\"\n\"I am a cat,\" \"I am a cow.\" Animals think like this. As soon as someone\npasses, a dog will bark, thinking, \"I am a dog. I have been appointed here\nas\n\nwatchdog.\" Similarly, if I adopt the dog's mentality and challenge for­\n\neigners- \"Why have you come to this country? Why have you come to my\njurisdiction?\"-then what is the difference between the dog and me?\n\nMr. Faill: There is none. To change the subject a little, is it necessary to\n\nfollow certain eating habits to practice spiritual life?\n\nSrila Prabhupiida: Yes, the whole process is meant to purify us, and eating is part of that purification. I think you have a saying, \"You are what\nyou eat,\" and that's a fact. Our bodily constitution and mental atmosphere are determined according to how and what we eat. Therefore\nthe sdstras recommend that to become K��Q.a conscious, you should eat\nremnants of food left by K��Q.a. If a tuberculosis patient eats something\nand you eat the remnants, you will be infected with tuberculosis.\nSimilarly, if you eat kr�l)a-prasdda, then you will be infected with K��Q.a\nconsciousness. Thus our process is that we don't eat anything immediately. First we offer the food to K��Q.a, then we eat it. This helps us\nadvance in K��Q.a consciousness.\n\nMr. Faill: You are all vegetarians?\nSrila Prabhupiida: Yes, because K��Q.a is a vegetarian. K��Q.a can eat\nanything because He is God, but in the Bhagavad-gitd [9.26] He says, \"If\none offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit, or water, I\nwill accept it.\" He never says, \"Give Me meat and wine.\"\n\nMr. Faill: How about the tobacco question?\nSrila Prabhupiida: Tobacco is also an intoxicant. We are already intoxicated by being in the bodily conception of life, and if we increase the intoxication, then we are lost.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0202": "164\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nMr. Faill: You mean things like meat, alcohol, and tobacco just reinforce\n·\n\nbodily consciousness?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Suppose you have a disease and you want to be\ncured. You have to follow the instructions of a physician. If he says,\n\"Don't eat this; eat only this,\" you have to follow his prescription.\nSimilarly, we also have a prescription for being cured of the bodily conception of life: chanting Hare Kr�Q.a, hearing about Kr�Q.a's activities,\nand eating kr�f}a-prasada. This treatment is the process of Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0203": "SJJ/ JV!:JOS �tfvpo�\n\nJoj aJn:J olfJ\nau!PU!d\n\"/A\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0204": "Crime: Why and What to Do?\n\nIn this July 1975 interview, Chicago Police Department media relations man\nLt. David Mozee asks about curbing the upward-spiraling U.S. crime rate.\nSri/a Prabhupiida replies, \"If human beings are not given the facility to learn\nabout God, then they remain on the level of cats and dogs. You cannot have\n\npeace in a society of cats and dogs.... The thief and murderer already know\nthe law, yet they still commit violent crimes due to their unclean hearts. So our\nprocess is to cleanse the heart.\"\n\nLieutenant Mozee: I understand you have some ideas that could help us\nin our efforts to prevent crime. I'd be very interested to hear them.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: The difference between a pious man and a criminal is\nthat one is pure in heart and the other is dirty. This dirt is like a disease in\nthe form of uncontrollable lust and greed in the heart of the criminal.\nToday people in general are in this diseased condition, and thus crime is\nvery widespread. When the people become purified of these dirty things,\ncrime will disappear. The simplest process of purification is to assemble\n'\nin congregation and chant the holy names of God. This is called\n\nsailkirtana and is the basis of our Kr�IJ.a consciousness movement. So, if\nyou want to stop crime, then you must gather as many people as possible\nfor mass sailkirtana. This congregational chanting of the holy name of\nGod will dissipate all the dirty things in everyone's heart. Then there will\nbe no more crime.\n\nLieutenant Mozee: Do you have any feelings about crime here in the\nUnited States as opposed to the crime in your own country of India?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: What is your definition of crime?\nLieutenant Mozee: Any trampling on the rights of one person by\nanother person.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Our definition is the same. In the Upani:jads it is\nsaid, isiiviisyam idam sarvam: \"Everything belongs to God.\" So, every­\n\none has the right to utilize whatever is allotted to him by God, but one\nmay not encroach upon others' property. If one does so, he becomes a\ncriminal. Actually the first crime is that you Americans are thinking this\n\n166\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0205": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n167\n\nland of America is yours. Although two hundred years ago it was not\nyours, you have come from other parts of the world and claimed it as\nyour land. Actually it is God's land, and therefore it belongs to everyone,\nsince everyone is a child of God. But the vast majority of people have no\nconception of God. Practically speaking, everyone is godless. Therefore\nthey should be educated to love God. In America, your government has\na slogan: \"In God we trust.\" Is that correct?\n\n·\n\nLieutenant Mozee: Yes.\nSrila Prabhupida: Btit where is the education about God? To trust is\nvery good, but simple trust will not endure unless it is backed up with\nscientific knowledge of God. One may know that he has a father, but\nunless he knows who his father is, his knowledge is imperfect. And that\neducation in the science of God is lacking.\n\nLieutenant Mozee: Do you feel that it's lacking only here in the United\nStates?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No. Everywhere. The age we live in is called Kaliyuga, the age of forgetting God. It is an age of misunderstanding and\nquarrel, and the people's hearts are filled with dirty things. But God is so\npowerful that if we chant His holy name we become purified, just as my\ndisciples have become purified of their bad habits. Our movement is\nbased on this principle of chanting the holy name of God. We give everyone the opportunity, without any distinction. They can come to our temple, chant the Hare Kf�Qa mantra, take a little prasiida * as refreshment,\nand gradually become purified. So if the governmental authorities give us\nsome facilities, then we can hold mass sankirtana. Then, without a doubt,\nthe whole society will change.\n\nLieutenant Mozee: If I understand you correctly, sir, you are saying that\nwe should emphasize a return to religious principles.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Certainly. Without religious principles what is the\ndifference between a dog and a man? Man can understand religion, but a\ndog cannot. That is the difference. So if human society remains on the\nlevel of dogs and cats, how can you expect a peaceful society? If you\nbring a dozen dogs and put them together in a room, will it be possible to\nkeep them peaceful? Similarly, if human society is filled with men whose\nmentality is on the level of dogs, how can you expect peace?\n\nLieutenant Mozee: If some of my questions sound disrespectful, it is\nonly because I do not completely understand your religious beliefs. I\nmean no disrespect whatsoever.\n*Food first offered to the Supreme Lord.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0206": "168\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, it is not a question of my religious beliefs. I am\n\nsimply pointing out the distinction between human life and animal life.\nAnimals cannot possibly learn anything about God, but human beings\ncan. However, if human beings are not given the facility to learn about\nGod, then they remain on the level of cats and dogs. You cannot have\npeace in a society of cats and dogs. Therefore, it is the duty of the governmental authorities to see that people are taught how to become God\nconscious. Otherwise, there will be trouble, because without God consciousness there is no difference between a dog and a man: the dog eats,\nwe eat; the dog sleeps, we sleep; a dog has sex, we have sex; a dog tries to\ndefend itself, and we also try to defend ourselves. These are the common\nfactors. The only difference is that a dog cannot be instructed about his\nrelationship with God, but a man can.\nLieutenant Mozee: Wouldn't peace be a precursor to a return to\n\nreligion? Must we not first have peace?\nSrila Prabhupida: No, no, that is the difficulty. At the present moment,\n\nno one actually knows the meaning of religion. Religion means to abide\nby the laws of God, just as good citizenship means to abide by the laws of\nthe government. Because no one has any understanding of God, no one\nknows the laws of God or the meaning of religion. This is the present\nstatus of people in today's society. They are forgetting religion, taking it\nto be a kind of faith. Faith may be blind faith. Faith is not the real description of religion. Religion means the laws given by God, and anyone who\nfollows those laws is religious, whether a Christian, a Hindu, or a\nMuslim.\nLieutenant Mozee: With all due respect, isn't it true that in India, where\n\nreligious customs have been followed for centuries upon centuries, we\nare seeing not a return to but a dr�wing away from spiritual life?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, but it is due only to bad leadership. Otherwise,\n\nthe vast majority of the Indian people are fully conscious of God, and\nthey try to follow the laws of God. Here in the West, even big college professors do not believe in God or in life after death. But in India, even the\npoorest man believes in God and in a next life. He knows that if he commits sins he will suffer and if he acts piously he will enjoy. To this day, if\nthere is a disagreement between two villagers, they will go to the temple\nto settle it, because everyone knows that the opposite parties will hesitate\nto speak lies before the Deities. So in most respects, India is still eightypercent religious. That is the special privilege of taking birth in India, and\nthe special responsibility also. Sri Caitanya Mahiiprabhu has said,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0207": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n169\n\nbhtirata-bhumite haifa manu$ya-janma yii'ra\njanma siirthaka kari' kara para-upakiira\n[ Caitanya-caritiimrta, Adi 9.41]\nAnyone who has taken birth in India should make his life perfect by\nbecoming Kr�Q.a conscious. Then he should distribute Kr�Q.a consciousness all over the world.\n\nLieutenant Mozee: Sir, there is a Christian parable that says it is easier\nfor a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to come\nbefore the throne of God. Do you think the wealth of the United States\nand other Western countries is a block to spiritual faith?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes. Too much wealth is a block. Kr�Q.a states in the\nBhagavad-gitii [2.44]:\nbhogaisvarya-prasaktiiniim\ntayiipahrta-cetasiim\nvyavasiiyiitmikii buddhi/:1\nsamiidhau na vidhiyate\nIf one is materially very opulent, he forgets God. Therefore too much\nmaterial wealth is a disqualification for understanding God. Although\nthere is no absolute law that only the poor man can understand God,\ngenerally if one is extraordinarily rich, his only ambition is to acquire\nmoney, and it is difficult for him to understand spiritual teachings.\n\nLieutenant Mozee: In America, those who belong to the Christian faith\nalso believe these things. I don't see any vast differences between the\nspiritual beliefs of one religious group and another.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes, the essence of all religion is the same. Our proposal is that whatever religious system one follows, he should try to understand God and love Him. If you are a Christian, we do not say, \"That\nis no good; you must become like us.\" Our proposition is that whether\nyou are a Christian, Muslim, or Hindu, simply try to understand God and\nlove Him.\n\nLieutenant Mozee: If I could return to my original purpose for coming,\nmight I ask what advice you could give to assist us in reducing crime? I\nrecognize that the first and foremost way would be a return to God, as\nyou say-there's no doubt about that-but is there something that we\ncould immediately do to diminish this spreading criminal mentality?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes. As I've already outlined in the beginning of our\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0208": "170\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ntalk, you should give us the facility to chant the holy name of God and\ndistribute prasada. Then there will be a tremendous change in the\npopulation. I came alone from India, and now I have many followers.\nWhat did I do? I asked them to sit down and chant the Hare Kr�t;ta\nmantra, and afterward I distributed a little prasada. If this is done on a\nmass scale, the entire society will become very pleasing. This is a fact.\nLieutenant Mozee: Would you want to start the program in an area of\naffluence or an area of poverty?\nSrila Prabbupida: We do not draw such distinctions. Any place easily\navailable to all kinds of men would be very suitable to hold salikirtana.\nThere is no restriction that only the poor men need the benefit but the\nrich do not. Everyone needs to be purified. Do you think criminality exists only in the poorer section of society?\nLieutenant Mozee: No. But I meant to ask whether there would be more\nof a beneficial influence-more of a strengthening of the community-if\nthe program were held in a poorer area rather than an affluent area.\nSrila Prabbupida: Our treatment is for the spiritually diseased person.\nWhen a person is afflicted with a disease, there are no distinctions between a poor man and a rich man. They are both admitted to the same\nhospital. Just as the hospital should be in a place where both the poor\nman and the rich man can easily come, the location of the salikirtana\nfacility should be easily accessible to all. Since everyone is materially infected, everyone should be able to take advantage.\nThe difficulty is that the rich man thinks he's perfectly healthy,\nalthough he's the most diseased of all. But as a policeman, you well know\nthat there's criminality among rich men and poor men alike. So our\nchanting process is for everyone because it cleanses the heart, regardless\nof the man's opulence or poverty. The only way to permanently change\nthe criminal habit is to change the heart of the criminal. As you well\nknow, many thieves are arrested numerous times and put into jail.\nAlthough they know that if they commit theft they will go to jail, still\nthey are forced to steal because of their unclean hearts. Therefore without cleansing the heart of the criminal, you cannot stop crime simply by\nmore stringent law enforcement. The thief and the murderer already\nknow the law, yet they still commit violent crimes due to their unclean\nhearts. So our process is to cleanse the heart. Then all the troubles of this\nmaterial world will be solved.\nLieutenant Mozee: That's a very difficult task, sir.\nSrila Prabbupida: It is not difficult. Simply invite everyone: \"Come,\nchant Hare Knt;ta, dance, and take sumptuous prasada.\" What is the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0209": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n171\n\ndifficulty? We are doing this at our centers, and people are coming. But\nbecause we have very little money, we can hold sankfrtana only on a\nsmall scale. We invite everyone, and gradually people are coming to our\ncenters and becoming devotees. If the government would give us a large\nfacility, however, we could expand unlimitedly. And the problem is big;\notherwise why are there national news articles asking what to do? No\ncivil state wants this criminality. That's a fact. But the leaders do not\nknow how to stop it. If they listen to us, however, we can give them the\nanswer. Why crime? Because people are godless. And what to do? Chant\nHare Kr�Q.a and take prasdda. If you like, you can adopt this process of\nsankfrtana. Otherwise, we will continue conducting it on a small scale.\nWe are just like a poor medical man with a small private practice who\ncould open a big hospital if he were given the facility. The government is\nthe executor. If they take our advice and adopt the process of sankfrtana,\nthen the problem of crime will be solved.\nLieutenant Mozee: There are many Christian organizations in the\nUnited States that give the holy communion. Why doesn't this work?\nWhy is this not cleansing the heart?\nSrila Prabhupada: To speak frankly, I find it difficult to find even one\nreal Christian. The so-called Christians do not abide by the Bible's order.\nOne of the ten commandments in the Bible is, \"Thou shalt not kill.\" But\nwhere is that Christian who does not kill by eating the flesh of the cow?\nThe process of chanting the Lord's holy name and distributing prasada\nwill be effective if carried out by persons who are actually practicing\nreligion. My disciples are trained to strictly follow religious principles,\nand therefore their chanting of the holy name of God is different from\nothers'. Theirs is not simply a rubber-stamped position. They have\nrealized the purifying power of the holy name through practice.\nLieutenant Mozee: Sir, isn't the difficulty that although a small circle of\npriests and devotees may follow the religious principles, those on the\nfringe deviate and cause trouble? For example, assume that the Hare\nKr�Q.a movement grows to gigantic proportions, as Christianity has.\nWouldn't you then have a problem with people on the fringe of the\nmovement who professed to be followers but were actually not?\nSrila Prabhupada: That possibility is always there, but all I am saying is\nthat if you are not a true Christian, then your preaching will not be effective. And because we are strictly following religious principles, our\npreaching will be effective in spreading God consciousness and alleviating the problem of crime.\nLieutenant Mozee: Sir, let me thank you for your time. I will deliver this\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0210": "172\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ntape recording to my superiors. Hopefully, it will be effective, as you are\neffective.\nSrila Prabhupida: Thank you very much.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0211": "&\n\n:\n\n/\n%\n\nBe)\n\nos\n\nhot\n\nt\na\n\naa\n\no\n\na\n\na\n-\n\n2\n+\n\n&%\n\nr)\n\n%\n\n. &\n\n;t\n\n+,\n\n=\n\n“\n\n“a\nbe\n\n'\n\n.\n\n,\n~\n\n1\n\n2 ae\nfo\n\nk:\n\n7\n1\n\nBefore leaving India for America, Srila Prabhupada spent nearly a decade in his humble quar-\n\n:\n\nters (1) at the historic Radha-Damodara\n\nug\n\ntemple, in Lord Krsna’s land of Vrndavana.\nHere he studied and began translating the Vedic\nliteratures, kept the memory of his spiritual\n\nmaster (whose portrait graces the wall), and\nmade plans for executing his spiritual master’s\norder— “Spread Krsna consciousness\n\n-\n\n\\YD\n\n¥\n\noa\n\n“aq\n\nA\n\na\n\n[=\n\n'\n\nx,\n\nyey\nLs\n\nSs\n\ns\n=\n\n«\nN\nDAN\n\nbee\ngn\n\nthroughout the English-speaking world.”\"“His\nDivine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\nPo\n\nPrabhupdda is doing great work,” Prime\nMinister Shastri said during this time (2), “and\n\nae\n/ LA\n“Leg w 7 | le\n\nhis books are significant contributions to the\n\nses\nSe\n\n4\n\nA\n4)\n\n,a\n\nsalvation of mankind.” In 1965 Srimati Sumati\n\na\n\nMorarjee (3), the head of India’s largest\niY\n\nSree passage to America.\n\nS\n\n\\ ay abeicae\nRa S cus\n3\niw\n\nYe\n7S\nya\n\n|\n\n(Neen: ag |\n\npe\n\nA 4a ese\n\n4\n\n‘3 05 is\n\n4\n\nnr\ni\n\nWeg\nTycas\n«\n\nJG\n\n¢ A\\\n\n.\n\nshipping firm, gave Srila Prabhupada\n\nY\n\nva)\n\ni\na\n\n}\n\nwR dt\n\n4\no) .\n\n©\n\n3\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0212": "\"e\ni\n\n=\n\nz\n\n—=\n\n;\n\n\\\n\ngz\n\n*\n\nPa : =\n\nfo=*\n\n“\n\na\n\n»\n\n|\n\nee\n\n;\n\n=\n\n\\\n\nSS @*\n\ne -\n\n\\\n\n2\n\n/\n\nte sy >\n\nwy\n\nfi\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0213": "lad\n\n.\n\n[\n\né\n\n‘\n\nits)\n\n;\n\nye\n\n~\n\niy\na\n\nAN\n\n3\n}\n\n\"\n\n|\n\n>\n\n— :\nRAF\n\nser.\n\nJA\n\nae\n\nZ\n\n¥\n\nLAG\n\n<\nYe\n\n\\ %\n\nnt\n\nay\n\no.\n\nRy\n>\n\n2\n\nOm\n\n«aX\n\nAy\n\n‘o\n\n«\n\n—\n\n«\n\n_—_\n\ne\n\nAe\n> S\n%,\n\n+jem\n\nBe\n\nee \"\n\n,\n\nSie\n\n3\n\n,\n\nSP ae\n\nRag\nte\n\nY\n\nj\n\n,\n\n3\n\n|\n\nin\n\nNS\n\nie\n\n«ae\n\nPeis\nJAAD\n\nSen\n\n:\n*\n\naf!\n\nZK _\n\ny\n\nas\n\n#\n\nSoe\n\n,\n\nae\n\nJ\n\n6\n\n——\n\ni\n\n\\\n\n|\n\nG\n\njal\n\n|\n\nw\n\n5\n\nF\n\ntt\n\nkor eee e et | ft\n\ng\n\nSmaaae i\n\n|\n\n“Books are the basis of the Krsna conscious-\n\n=\n\n$325 $=£8:22%3\n'\n|\n\nj\n|\n\n—_-ness movement,\" Srila Prabhupdda often said.\nHere we see him (1) studying the Srimad-\n\né\n:\n\nbaaaad @eaee\n: eee s % | $¢ $8 ' :\n\n‘\nam\n\nBhagavatam, Nairobi 1975; (2) inspecting an\nearly Bhaktivedanta Book Trust pressroom,\n\nNew York 1971; (3) translating the Srimad;\nj\n\n,\n\nzs!\n\nor\n\na\n\n'\n\ni\n\n3h\n\naie:\n\npy\n\ni]\n\nie\n\n© me\n\n‘:\n\nwig\n\n»\n\n4 x\n\nry |\n\nae hod\n\nb\nz\na\n\nBhagavatam, New York 1974; (4) viewing the\nwork of the BBT art academy, New York 1974;\n\nand (5) examininga newly printed volume of\n\nft\n\n‘\n\nthe Bhagavatam,\nLos Angeles 1976. Overa\ni,\n\nSs\n\ntwelve-year period Srila Prabhupdda left the\nworld more than eighty books on the science of\n\nself-realization (6). His books have already\n\n4\n\nbeen translated into twenty-five major\nlanguages.\n\n”\n\n|i)\n\n‘\n\nANS\n\n5\n\nt\n\n‘\n\nf\n\n¥\n\n‘eee, BA\n\n_\n\n‘\n\n>\n\n.\n\n»\n\ndy wit ee \"\n.\n\nae\n\npo\n\n2\n\n*\n\nKG\nI\n=\noN\n\n\\ eh\n\nOPN\n\napes\n\n,\n\n‘\n\n+\n\nat\n\n* ate\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0214": "i\n\nSF &\n\nNese\n\nSS\n\n\\\n\nla\n\n\\\n\n:\n\n|\n\n\\\n\n\\,\n\neZ\n\n3 4\n\n7:3 a\n\nww\n\npo\n\na\n\nbe hy\n\nwt\n\nby\n\na\n\nes Ge\nP\n\nea\n\n~~\n\n1\n\n2\n\nfs\n\n~\n\na\n\nbs\n\nA\n\n:\n\n2 2.8\n|\n\n=\n\ni\n\n)\n\ni.\n\na.\n\nBe\n\ny\n\nWII OF /\n\noe oe\n\n.\n|\n\n.\n\n=\n\n.\n\n.\nj\n\nye\n/\n\n“=\n\n«=\n\ne\n*\n\n>\n.\n\n=\n\nfe\n\noe\n\n‘\n\nat\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0215": "f\n\na\n\nuy\n\nBhs?)\niene Fee\npe\nShen\nYN\nSpe\nbelEt\nJ\n‘eT Pe\nS. Ya\n*\n\nKear <a Se\n\nye aE\n\n» eee ae ND At pens,\nee\n\n-\n\nSe\n\neT\n\n4\n\n;\n\n,\n\ngt\n\n‘\n\n4\n\nWS, ws\n\n2\n\n~\n\n-\n\neee hb\n~ i ?\n\nA =\n\n\"\n\nb\n\neh\n\n4\n\n“ae\n\ni\n\n—\n\n| meat\n\nSOR\n\nby\n\n0\n\n\\\n\nP\n4\n\nTee\n\nwm\n\nlt\n=.\n\n4\n\n=~\n\nwe\n\nx /oy\na\ni\nar. f =\npy’\nFf\nt\n~\n_\nnh “\n\na\ni)\nh\n4\n\n‘\n\nms\n\n%*\n\n}\n\nIn just twelve years Srila Prabhupdda circled the\n\nWW “e\nam\n5D\na\n‘\nt>\n\\e/! $,\n0\nFard —%\n\nws\n\nglobe fourteen times. His mission of spreading\nKrsna consciousness took him everywhere—\nfrom Mexico (1) to Moscow (2), from South\nIndian lecture programs (3) to Scandinavian\ncollege classrooms (4), from Hamburg (5) to\nthe Hawaiian Islands (6). Srila Prabhupada\n\nSO e\npeer.\nies\n\nee\n\n*\n\nj\nhy\n\nAf\n\n4\n\n-*\n\n|\n\n.\n\nf\n\nae;\n\noe\n\ng\n\n;\n\neS:\n\n~S\n\nos a\n\n:\n\n;\n\nbrought Krsna consciousness to six continents\n\nand more than forty countries.\n6\n\nrr\n,\n\nand\n\na\n\nae\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0216": "“In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy,” say the\nVedic literatures, “the easiest way to achieve\nself-realization is to chant the Lord's holy\nnames.” As always, Srila Prabhupada taught\nby his own example (1). Also, he established\n\n|\n\nGolden Avatar Productions, a twenty-four-\n\nj\n\ntrack recording studio (2), to send out the\n\n]\n\nrecords, tapes, and the broadcast media. Srila\nPrabhupdda looked not only to his disciples but\n\nmessage of Krsna consciousness through\n\n|\n\n10 their children and their children’s children to\n\n|\n\nperpetuate the chanting of the holy names (3).\nIn 1972 he introduced Gurukula, the Vedic\nsystem of primary and secondary education (4).\n\n*= +\n\nte\n\nPo\n\ngy\n\nAe\n\n*\n\n—\n\n\\\nAa\n\n.\n\n—\n\nee\n\n~\n\n4\n\nY\n\nKs\n\n;\n\nf\n\n»\n\nVr\n\nshy\n\n9 ail\n\n~\n\na\n\nRei\n\n=\n\n= ae\n\ns\n\\-\n\n~,\n\n~\n\nmK\n\n.\n\n.\n\n~\n\nss\n\nea\n\n-\n\n_f_\n\na\n\n|\nq\n\nPa;\n\nSS.\n\n,\n\n:\n\no\n\ned\n\n|\n\n~«\n~~ Ye\n\n7\n\n——,\n\n,\n\n4\n\nYW\n\n£\n\nnl5\n\n:\neS* roe\n.\nae\n\n\\ eae\n\nho\n\n~\n\n:\n\n=.\n'\na\n\n~;\n\nae\n\n(oa\n\nFRING\n\n'\n\nom ee oa al eeteeeiememmenme eee\nJ\n\n)\n\nS\n—\n\n‘paail\na\n\n.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0217": "fo \"411 CR\n\nSheet Nhe\nMARE\n“a\\\\ Cu\n\nVr a\n.\n\n=\n\n,\n\nz\n\n\\ .\n\n4\n\n:\n\n4\n\na\n\ns\n\nSee\n\n,\n\nB ff\n\n;\n\n:\n\nBe\n\n.\n\n2\n\nHs\n.\n\n.\n\npene\n\nf\n\n3\neee\n\n‘ 4\n\niad\n\n.\n\nwah. eo.\n| ¥\n\n:\n\n4 jie\n\n.\n\n4 P=\n\nerg\n\nams\n\n|\nbr\n\nVX\n\ny./\n\nx\n\ner\n—\n\neae\n\né\n\n“ aw “\n\n3\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0218": "All over the world, people wanted to meet Srila Prabhupada. Here we see (1) leading Londoners congratulating him after an address in 1969, (2) an English nun asking him about Krsna and Christ in\n\n1973, (3) the mayor of Geneva greeting him in 1974, and (4) German author Baron Durkheim\n|\n\nwalking with him, also in 1974.\n\nn\n\npl\n\nvs\n\ngon\n\nae\n\n.\n\nWA\n\nE\n\n:\n\n‘\n\n\\\n\n/\n\nr\n\nf\n\n’\n\n¢\n\n-\n\niy\n\nhs\n\n7.\n\nBB,\n\nps\n\nCo\n\nI\n\nfi]\n\nGr ep dc\nith\n\nAF \\\n\nf\n\nsf\n\n“ik\nPI\n\n)\n\nhae. 7)\n\nwya>47S\ncae> oe Oe\n\nws\nae\n\nW magoe\nA oy\n\n»\n\nf\ng\n\n4\n\n‘\n\nPa\n\nx\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0219": "ote\n\naH,\n\n7\n\nus\n\n°\n\nI\n\na\n\n|\nio\n\ngi\n\na\n\nale\nAg\n\ni\n\n4\n\n=\n\niy\n;\n\nF\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0220": "¥\n\n%i\n\n{\n\nff\n\n_\n\n™\n\nA\n\n3\n\n7\n\na\n\n=\n\nie\n\n=\n\n& 2\n\n|\n\nrE\n\nr\n1\n\naa\n\nj\n\n\\\n\n~~\n\n> ‘he\n\nA\n\nF\n\na\nsane\n\n4\na\n\n-\n\n7\n\n}\n\na7\ncarro\n(eran ie oe\n| || aeded\n\na\n\n|\n\n‘\n\nIL\n\n:\n\naL\n=.\n\nes\n\n3 Enea\n\n“eA\n\n|\n\nJu\neae\nwe\n\nay\n\na\n\n=\n\nSrila Prabhupada gave the world not only ideas but cultural institutions—for instance, Krsna conscious\n\ntemples where people can chant the names of the Lord, feast on delicious vegetarian food offered to\nHim, and learn the science of self-realization. Among the more than one hundred temples Srila Prabhupada founded are (1) ISKCON’s Western world-headquarters in Los Angeles, (2) ISKCON's European headquarters just outside London, and (3) the Krsna-Balarama Temple and International\nGuesthouse in Vrndavana, India. In addition, Srila Prabhupada introduced authentic Vedic festivals—\nnotably Ratha-yatra, the “Festival of the Chariots.’ This two-thousand-year-old event literally brings\nthe temple to the people, and Srila Prabhupdda was always eager to take part, as here\n\n(4) in San Francisco 1969, (5) in London 1973, and (6) in New York 1976.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0221": "Ba\n\n|\n\n/%A!\n4\n\nius\n\n(fox\nbh teres\n\nPir .\n\n-\n\n<<\n\nwe\n\nwee\n\na4\n\nte td\n\nie\n\nPn\n\ndin\n\n4\n\narte are\n\n|\n\nff\n\nth\n\na\n\na\n\nil I\n\naA\n\na\n\nths\n\n:\n\ne\n\nsr, ABN SA AKA\n\n|e\n\nieaude toa ee\n\nae\n\nif ia\n\nfe\n\n5\n\nayn\n\nifs\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0222": "F\n\nes\n\n.\n\n\"\n\n|\n:\n\nL\n\n'\n\nEs\n-\n\niy\n\nY\n\n3\n\n{4\n\nes\n\nus\n\nae\n\naf\n\n\\ A\n\nGis\n\ns\n\n[Pra\n\n>\n\n“Sian\n\n:\n\n4\n\n4\n\nis\n\nty\n\nwe\n\noo\n\ned\n\nMae\n\n4\n\nFE\n,\n\nos\n\ni,\n\n.\n\noe \\\n\n‘\n\n4\n\n4\ni)\na\n\ni\ni\nSed\nie\n\nE\n\napmmeangie\n\nwt\n\n+s\n\n\"\n\n: 38 Sees\n\n“*\n\n*\n\nos\n\nr\n\n2\n\n),\n\n°\n\" > 3 j\nRA\n\nWPIA LS\n\nhe\n\nre\n\n,\n\n‘\n\n| Sel ¢\n\n‘\nF\n\n=\n\n:\ni\n\nWw\n\nOl\n\n- rss\na\n.\n\nef\n\nvi\n\nSe\n\nCS\"\n———\n>\n+\n\n-z\n\nare\neee a\n\n»,\nPig\n\nare. /\n\n‘\n\nBAe GT |\n\n=\n.\n.\nay, <S\nis ey ‘Tee\n, AWS\n=\n2\nv7\neee ae\nan\n\n1\n\nx.\n\nlal | a\n- |\nis\nte,\nae\n\n‘\n\nE\nage\nEn\n\nSrila Prabhupada developed\na variety of\nprograms for introducing Krsna consciousness,\nsuch as (1) traveling bus parties for distributing\nbooks and giving lectures on college campuses,\n\nfi\n\n>\n\n.\n\n¢\n\nem 3 oF \"j\nZz f\n\nam\n\n—\n\n4\n\n4}\n\n.\n\nyy) ReFRE Fe Te\nnat\n\nt\n\nee eS |\n~$kMae m\n\nati\n\n4x % es\n\n~2\n\n4\n\no\n\nee\n\ngk\n:\n\nSie.Sas\n>\n2a\n\nE\n\n| im\n\n.g\n\nOr\n\ney\n\n*\n\n&\n‘a,\naE\n\n9\n\n—\ncy2\n\n~\n\nx4\n\n|\n\n2\n\nAe EN re\n\nLOS LORI\n*\n\n§ ‘\n\nLF)\n\nAS\n;\n—\nS\nMig?\nr\nx4\n\n2\n\ns\n\n|\n\n|\n\n®\n\ni\n\no\n\nsin\n\nSe gies:\n\nat\n\n(2) vegetarian restaurants where everyone can\ntaste delicious Indian dishes offered to Lord\nKrsna, (3) the ancient Vedic system of worshiping Lord Krsna’s Deity form, (4) a diorama\nproject for showcasing the science of selfrealization, and Gurukula, a worldwide federation of schools for self-realization. In 1975 Srila\n\n—\nr\n\n.\n\nPrabhupdda laid the cornerstone for the main\n\n3\n\nschool, in Vrndavana, and by 1977\nthe con-\n\n*\n\nstruction was finished (5).\n3\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0223": "4\n\nS & &AQ 2\n\nES\n\na=!\n\n\\\n\ngo\n\n(o> ee\n\n‘ S\n\nF|\n\nay\n\na\n\naes\n\na\n\n;\n\nj 5\n\n=p\n\n4\n\n<\n\n¢\n\n-\n\naR rh\n\nan\n\n;\n\\. i\nosar x\n\n=\n\nk\nZi\n\n,\naSs\n\n(\n\ni\n\nNA\n\n~\n\n== wi\n\nhihd\n\n: ae a”\ni\n\n|\n\n.\n\ntiers\n\n”\n\nJ\n\nY\n\nPee MS mete ep\n\nhii\ni:\n=\n\nse\n\n:\n\na\n\nr.\n\na\n\n.\n\n7\n\nos\n\n:\n\nin\n\n.\n\neo\n\neli\n\n=\n\n--\n\n|\n\nee\n\nSe\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0224": "|\nf\n\n4\n{\n\n=\n\n‘\n\nj\n\n=\n\n~s\n\n5\n\n*\n\n7\n\n—_\n2\nim 1 FS\nUi\nys r\n\n45\n\n«A\n\nsy\n\ni\n\nbi:\n\n}\n\naut |\nrit\n\nAt\n\nr\n\ngt\n\niy ce,\n3\n\n/\n\n|\n\n1\n\n-\n\na\n\n“7\n\n¥«\n\ntx\n\na fF\n\na\n\n“7\n\n¥\n\ne\n\n(CV cies\n¢\n\na\n\ni\n\n\"Bi\n\n<\neth\nsae\né\nTS sg\n\n“a\n\n=\n\n1\n\nwae\noy tae\n\n‘\n\n\"\n\nWW\n\nt\n\n0\n\nmp\n\n\\*\n\n*\n\nLe-t@\\*\n\nwm)\n\noi\n\nBr 7\n\nYe) 4 OV\n\nie\n\nHt WW\nLILA\n\n\\\n\n—\n\n@\n\neke\n\nCaS\n~\n\nng\n\n38\n\n4\n\nkal\n\ni\n\n;\n\nP\n\n“\n\n=\n\n.\n\nee\n4 nemo\n\n2»\n\nrnc\n\n2es\n\ntow\n\nPUA.\n\nie °\n\n“°°\n\nf\n\n©\ny Up\n\\ ‘\nx\n\n}\n& a\n\nSe G\n\nnal\n\n‘;\n\nqT\n\nne\n\n~\n2\n\n4 x \\\nS\nNu Yr ¥\n.\n‘\nag Oa\nr\n\n7\ni\n=\n\n.\n\nF\n\ni\n7]\n\nPS\n\nee\n\n-s\n\nTo insure the success of the Krsna consciousness movement, from the start Srila Prabhupada generously gave his personal guidance. He\nwrote detailed letters of instruction (1), he accepted thousands of disciples (2), he lectured\ntirelessly on the science of self-realization\n(3), and he was pleased to answer all his disciples’ questions (4). What Srila Prabhupada\nsaid\nof his own spiritual master also holds true\nSor Srila Prabhupada—‘“‘He lives forever by his\ndivine instructions.”\n\n.\n\nb\n\nLg\n\nte\n\ni\n\nOnt\n\nfl - iei\n\nBeet\n\ne.\n\n4\n\nwhy\n\n)\n\nK\\,\n\nF\n\nF\n\na |\n\net aad |\n‘\n\nt\n\nPE\n\nPei\n\nf\n\nA ue\n\n.\n\ncast\n\n*\n\n:\n\nTe\n\nne im) ey a\n\nid\n\ne\n\nSs\n\nrlIacy\n\n\\WAN\\Y\n\nWe\nVie\n\\\nRy\n\nWE\n\n22\n\n\\\\\\\n\nPLT\n\nA\n\n,\n\nH\n\ntale HOV\n\n\\\n\n6\n\n<\n\n(ut,\n\n\\\n\nae\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0225": "Can We Keep Society\nFrom Going to the Dogs?\nSri/a Prabhupada speaks out to India's Bhavan's Journal: \"A dog comes\nwhen there are some eatables; I say 'Hut!' and he goes away. But again he\ncomes-he has no memory. So when our memory of God is reducing, that\nmeans that our human qualities are reducing .... There is no religion, simply\na dog's race. The dog is running on four legs, and you are running on four\nwheels-that's all.And you think that the four-wheel race is advancement of\ncivilization!\"\nInterviewer: The first question is this: \"Is the influence of religion on\nthe wane? And if so, does this factor account for the increase in corruption and the widespread deterioration of moral values?\"\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes, religion is on the wane. This is predicted in the\nSrimad-Bhdgavatam [12.2.1]:\n\ntatas canudinam dharma/:!\nsatyarh saucarh k$amti dayti\nktilena balinti rtijan\nnalik$yaty tiyur balarh smrti/:1\n\"In the Kali-yuga [the present age of quarrel and hypocrisy] the following things will diminish: religion, truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, dura-·\ntion of life, bodily strength, and memory.\"\nThese are human assets, which make the human being distinct from\nthe animal. But these things will decline. There will be no mercy, there\nwill be no truthfulness, memory will be short, and the duration of life will\nbe cut short. Similarly, religion will vanish. That means that gradually we\nwill come to the platform of animals.\nInterviewer: Religion will vanish? We'll become animals?\nSrila Prabbupida: Especially when there is no religion, it is simply\nanimal life. Any common man can distinguish that the dog does not\nunderstand what religion is. The dog is also a living being, but\nhe is not interested in understanding the Bhagavad-gitti or the Srimad­\n\nBhdgavatam. He is not interested. That is the distinction between man\nand dog: the animal is not interested.\n\n173\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0226": "174\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nSo when the human beings become uninterested in religious things,\nthen they are animals. And how can there be happiness or peace in\nanimal society? They want to keep people like animals, and they are\nmaking a United Nations. How is it possible? United animals, society for\nunited animals? These things are going on.\n\nInterviewer: Do you see any hopeful signs?\nSrila Prabhupida: At least they have detected that religion is declining.\nThat is good. \"Declining\" means they are going to be animals. In logic it\nis said that man is a rational animal. When the rationality is missing, then\nhe is simply an animal, not a human being. In human society either you\nbecome Christian, Muhammadan, Hindu, or Buddhist; it doesn't matter.\nThere must be some system of religion. Human society without religion\nis animal society. This is a plain fact. Why are people so unhappy now?\nBecause there is no religion. They are neglecting religion.\nOne gentleman has written me that Tolstoy once said, \"Unless\ndynamite is put underneath the church, there cannot be any peace.\"\nEven now the Russian government is very strictly against God consciousness because they think that religion has spoiled the whole social\natmosphere.\n\nInterviewer: It seems there could be some truth in that.\nSrila Prabhupida: The religious system might have been misused, but\nthat does not mean that religion should be avoided. Real religion should\nbe taken. It does not mean that because religion has not been properly\nexecuted by the so-called priests, religion should be rejected. If my eye is\ngiving me some trouble on account of a cataract, it does not mean that\nthe eye should be plucked out. The cataract should be removed. That is\nKr�Q.a consciousness.\n\nInterviewer: I think history shows that many people have misused\nreligion. Isn't that a fact?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: These people have no conception of God, and they\nare preaching religion. What is religion? Dharmarh tu sdk$dd bhagavatpra(litam: \"The path of religion is directly enunciated by the Supreme\nLord.\" They have no conception of God-they do not know what God\nis-and they are professing some religion. How long can it go on artificially? It will deteriorate.\nThat has become the present condition. They have no idea of God, so\nhow will they know what is the order of God? Religion means the order\nof God. For example, law means the order of the state. If there is no\nstate, then where is the order? We have a clear conception of GodKr�Q.a. He is giving His order, and we accept it. It is clear religion. If there\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0227": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n175\n\nis no God, no conception of God, no order of God, then where is\nreligion? If there is no government, then where is the law?\n\nInterviewer: Well, there wouldn't be any law. It would be an outlaw\nsociety.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Outlaw-everyone is an outlaw, manufacturing his\nown concocted system of religion. That is going on.\nJust ask-in any religious system, what is their conception of God?\nCan anyone tell clearly? No one can tell. But we shall immediately say,\n\nve!lum kva!lantam aravinda-daldyatdk�am\nbarhdvatamsam asitdmbuda-sundardngam\nkandarpa-koti-kamaniya-vise$a-sobham\ngovindam ddi-puru$am tam aham bhajdmi\n\"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is adept in playing on His\nflute, whose blooming eyes are like lotus petals, whose head is bedecked\nwith a peacock's feather, whose figure of beauty is tinged with the hue of\nblue clouds, and whose unique loveliness charms millions of Cupids.\"\n\n[Brahma-samhitd 5.30] Immediately, we can give a description of God.\nIf there is no idea of God, then what kind of religion is that?\n\nInterviewer: I don't know.\nSrila Prabhupida: It is bogus. People have no conception of God, and\ntherefore they have no understanding of religion. That is the decline, and\nbecause religion is declining, the human beings are becoming more and\nmore like animals.\n\"Animal\" means that one has no memory. A dog comes when there\nare some eatables; I say \"Hut!\" and he goes away. But again he comeshe has no memory. So when our memory of God is reducing, that means\nthat our human qualities are reducing. In the Kali-yuga these human\nqualities will be reduced. That means that people are becoming like cats\nand dogs.\n\nInterviewer: Here's the second question: \"The traditional charge against\nVedic culture is that it is fatalistic, that it makes people slaves to the belief\nin predestination, and that it therefore inhibits progress. How far is this\ncharge true?\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: What is that progress? Is a dog's jumping progress? Is\nthat progress? A dog is running here and there on four legs, and you are\nrunning here and there on the four wheels of the automobile. Is that\nprogress? That is not the Vedic system. According to the Vedic system,\nthe human being has a certain amount of energy, and since the human\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0228": "176\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nbeing has better consciousness than the animals, the energy of the\nhuman beings is more valuable than the energy of the animals.\n\nInterviewer: Probably no one would dispute that the human being has\nmore freedom or, I suppose, responsibility than the animals.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: So human energy should be utilized for spiritual advancement, not that the energy should be employed to compete with the\ndog. The saintly person is not busy like the dog. Today people think that\n\"dog-ness\" is life, but actual life is spiritual progress. Therefore, the\nVedic literature says,\n\ntasyaiva hetol) prayateta kovido\nna labhyate yad bhramatam upary adhal)\ntal labhyate dul)khavad anyatal) sukharh\nkalena sarvatra gabhira-rarhhasa\n\"Persons who are actually intelligent and philosophically inclined should\nendeavor only for that purposeful end which is not obtainable even by\nwandering from the topmost planet [Brahmaloka] down to the lowest\nplanet [PatiHa]. As far as happiness derived from sense enjoyment is concerned, it can be obtained automatically in the course of time, just as in\nthe course of time we obtain miseries even though we do not desire\nthem.'' [Srimad-Bhagavatam 1. 5 . 1 8 1\n\nInterviewer: Could you explain that a little further?\nSrila Prabbupida: The human being should exert his energy for that\nthing which he did not get in many, many lives. In many, many lives the\nsoul has been in the forms of dogs, or demigods, or cats, birds, beasts,\nand many others. There are 8,400,000 different types of bodies. So this\ntransmigration of the soul is going on. The business in every case is sense\ngratification.\n\nInterviewer: Which means?\nSrila Prabbupida: For example, the dog is busy for sense gratification:\nwhere is food, where is shelter, where is a female, where is defense? The\nman is also doing the same business, in different ways. This business is\ngoing on, life after life. Even a small insect is trying for the same thing.\nBirds, beasts, fish -everywhere the same struggle is going on. Where is\nfood, where is sex, where is shelter, and how to defend? The Vedic\nliterature says that these things we have done for many, many lives, and\nthat if we don't get out of this struggle for existence, we will have to do\nthem again for many, many lives.\n\nInterviewer: I'm beginning to see.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0229": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n177\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, so these things should be stopped. Therefore,\nPrahlada Maharaja makes this statement:\n\nsukham aindriyakam daitya\ndeha-yogena dehinam\nsarvatra labhyate daivdd\nyathd dul)kham ayatnata/:1\n\"My dear friends born of demonic families, the happiness perceived with\nreference to the sense objects by contact with the body can be obtained in\nany form of life, according to one's past fruitive activities. Such happiness is automatically obtained without endeavor, just as we obtain\ndistress.\" [Bhdg. 7.6.3]\nA dog has a body, and I have a body. So, my sex pleasure and the dog's\n\nsex pleasure-there is no difference. The pleasure derived out of sex is\nthe same. A dog is not afraid of having sex pleasure on the street before\neveryone, and we hide it. That's all. People are thinking that to have sex\npleasure in a nice apartment is advanced. However, that is not advanced.\nAnd they are making a dog's race for this so-called advancement. People\ndo not know that according to whatever kind of body one has acquired,\nthe pleasure is already stored 'llp.\nInterviewer: What do you mean, \"the pleasure is already stored up\"?\nSrila Prabhupida: That is called destiny. A pig has got a certain type of\nbody, and his eatable is the stool. You cannot change it. The pig will not\nlike to eat halvah [a sweetmeat made of wheat toasted in butter]. It is not\npossible. Because he has a particular type of body, he must eat like that.\nCan any scientist improve the standard of living of the pig?\nInterviewer: 1 doubt it.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Therefore, Prahlada Maharaja says that it is already\n\nstored up. The pleasure is basically the same, but a little different according to the body. The uncivilized man in the jungle is having the same\nthing.\nNow people are thinking that civilization means constructing skyscraper buildings. But Vedic civilization says, No, that is not advancement. The real advancement of human life is self-realization, how much\nyou have realized your self. Not that you have constructed skyscraper\nbuildings.\nInterviewer: But wouldn't what you're saying make sense to most\npeople?\nSrila Prabhupida: Sometimes people misunderstand. In a high court, a\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0230": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n178\n\njudge is sitting soberly, apparently doing nothing, and he is getting a high\nsalary. Someone else is thinking, \"I am working so hard in the same\ncourt, rubber-stamping-and not getting one tenth the salary of the\njudge.\" He is thinking, \"I am so busy, working so hard, and I am not getting as good a salary as the man who is just sitting on the bench.\" The\nsituation is like that: the Vedic civilization is meant for self-realization,\nnot for a dog's race.\n\nInterviewer: Still, isn't it usually considered honorable to work hard, to\nstruggle, and eventually \"get ahead\" in life?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: The karmis, fruitive workers, have been described in\nthe Bhagavad-gitti as mur,lhas, asses. Why are they compared to the asses?\nBecause the ass works very hard with loads on his back, and in return his\nmaster gives him only a little morsel of grass. He stands at the door of the\nwasherman and eats grass while again the washerman loads his back. He\ndoesn't have the sense to think, \"lf l go out of the cottage of the washerman, I can get grass anywhere. Why am I carrying so much?\"\n\nInterviewer: That brings to mind some peopl� I know.\nSrila Prabbupida: The fruitive worker is like that. He is very busy in the\noffice, and if you want to see him he will say, \"I am very busy.\" So what\nis the result of your being so busy? He takes two pieces of toast and one\ncup of tea. And for this purpose you are so busy? He does not know why\nhe is busy. In the account books he will find that the balance was one\nmillion dollars and now it has become two million. He is satisfied with\nthat, but he will take only two pieces of toast and one cup of tea, and still\nhe will work very hard. That is what is meant by karmi. Asses-they work\nlike asses, without any aim in life.\nBut Vedic civilization is different. The accusation is not correctpeople in Vedic civilization are not at all lazy. They are busy for a higher\nsubject matter. PrahUida Maharaja stresses that this busy-ness is so important that it should begin from one's very childhood. Kaumtira ticaret\nprtijfla/:1: one should not lose a second's time. That is Vedic civilization.\nThe asses see, \"These men are not working like I am\" -like dogs and\nasses-and they consider that we are escaping. Yes, escaping your fruitless endeavor. The Vedic civilization is meant for self-realization.\n\nInterviewer: Could you give us more of an idea what the Vedic civilization is like?\n\nSril a Prabbupida: The Vedic civilization begins from the var�tisrama\nsystem. In the var�tisrama system there is this arrangement: brtihma�as\n[intellectuals, advisors], k$atriyas [administrators], vaisyas [merchants,\nfarmers], sudras [workers]\n\n'\n\nbrahmactiris [celibate students] grhasthas\n'\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0231": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n179\n\n[householders], viinaprasthas [retired married people], and sannyiisfs\n[renounced monks].\nThe ultimate goal is that Kr�IJ.a, the Supreme Lord, should be\nworshiped. So if you worship Kf�IJ.a, then you fulfill all your occupational\nduties, either as a briihmarza, k�atriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmaciiri, anything. Take to it immediately-take to Kr�IJ.a consciousness. This is so\nimportant.\n\nInterviewer: If people really knew about a life-style that was more\nnatural, more fulfilling, what would be the problem? They actually\nwould, as you say, take to it.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: But they do not know, and therefore there is no\nreligion, simply a dog's race. The dog is running on four legs, and you are\nrunning on four wheels-that's all. And you think that the four-wheel\nrace is the advancement of civilization.\nTherefore, modern civilization is practically said to do nothing. Whatever is obtainable by destiny you will get, wherever you are. Rather, take\nto Kr�IJ.a consciousness. The example is given by Prahlada Maharaja that\nyou do not want anything distasteful and yet it comes upon you.\nSimilarly, even if you do not want happiness which you are destined, it\nwill come upon you. You should not waste your energy for material happiness. You cannot get more material happiness than you are destined.\n\nInterviewer: How can you be so sure of that?\nSrila Prabhupida: How shall I believe it? Because you get some distressful condition although you do not want it. For instance, President\nKennedy died by the hand of his own countryman. Who wanted it, and\nwhy did it come? He was a great man, he was protected by so many, and\nstill he was destined to be killed. Who can protect you?\nSo if the distressful condition comes upon me by destiny, then the opposite position-happiness-will also come. Why shall I waste my time\nfor this rectification? Let me use my energy for Kr�IJ.a consciousness.\nThat is intelligent. You cannot check your destiny. Everyone will experience a certain amount of happiness and a certain amount of distress.\nNo one is enjoying uninterrupted happiness. That is not possible.\nJust as you cannot check your distress, so you cannot check your happiness. It will come automatically. So don't waste your time for these\nthings. Rather, you should utilize your time for advancing in Kr�IJ.a\nconsciousness.\n\nInterviewer: Would a Kr�IJ.a conscious person not try for progress?\nSrila Prabhupida: The thing is that if you try for progress vainly, then\nwhat is the use of that? If it is a fact that you cannot change your destiny,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0232": "180\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nthen what is the use of trying? We will be satisfied with the amount of\nhappiness and distress we are destined.\nVedic civilization is meant for realization of God. That is the point.\nYou'll still find in India that during important festivals many millions of\npeople are coming to take bath in the Ganges, because they are interested\nin how to become liberated. They are not lazy. They are going thousands\nof miles, two thousand miles away to take bath in the Ganges. They are\nnot lazy, but they are not busy in the dog's race. Rather, they are busy\nright from their childhood trying to become self-realized. Kaumiira\niicaret priijiio dharmiin bhiigavatiin iha. They are so busy that they want to\n\nbegin the business from their very childhood. So it is the wrong conception to think that they are lazy.\nInterviewer: Then the question may be raised that if destiny cannot be\n\nchecked, then why not let every newborn child simply run around like an\nanimal, and whatever is destined to happen to him will happen?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, the advantage is that you can train him spiritually. Therefore it is said, tasyaiva hetob prayateta kovidab: you should\nengage your energy for self-realization. Ahaituky apratihatii: devotional\nservice, Kr�Q.a consciousness, cannot be checked. Just as material\ndestiny cannot be checked, your advancement in spiritual life cannot be\nchecked if you endeavor for it.\nActually, Kr�Q.a will change destiny-but only for His devotee. He\nsays, aham tviim sarva-piipebhyo mok�ayi�yiimi: \"I shall give you all protection from all reactions of sinful activities.\" [Bhagavad-gitii 18.66]\nFor instance, if one is condemned by the law court to be hanged, no\none can check it. Even the same judge who has given this verdict cannot\ncheck it. But if the defendant begs for the mercy of the king, who is above\nall the laws, then the king can check it.\nTherefore, our business is to surrender to Kr�Q.a. If we artificially want\nto be more happy by economic development, that is not possible. So\nmany men are working so hard, but does it mean that everyone will become a Henry Ford or a Rockefeller? Everyone is trying his best. Mr.\nFord's destiny was to become a rich man, but does it mean that every\nother man who has worked as hard as Ford will become a rich man like\nFord? No. This is practical. You cannot change your destiny simply by\nworking hard like an ass or a dog. But you can utilize that energy for improving your Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nInterviewer: Exactly what is Kr�Q.a consciousness? Could you tell us\n\nmore?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Love of God-that is Kr�Q.a consciousness. If you\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0233": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n181\n\nhave not learned to love God, then what is the meaning of your religion?\nWhen you are actually on the platform of love of God, you understand\nyour relationship with God- \"I am part and parcel of God.\" Then you\nextend your love to the animal, also. If you actually love God, then your\nlove for the insect is also there. You understand, \"This insect has a different body, but he is also part and parcel of my father; therefore, he is\nmy brother.\" Then you cannot maintain a slaughterhouse. If you maintain a slaughterhouse and disobey the order of Christ, \"Thou shalt not\n\nkill,\" and you proclaim yourself Christian or Hindu, that is not religion.\nThen it is simply a waste of time- because you do not understand God;\nyou have no love for God, and you are labeling yourself under some sect,\nbut there is no real religion. That is going on all over the world.\n\nInterviewer: How can we cure the situation?\nSrila Prabhupida: K��Qa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If you\ndo not accept that K��Qa is the supreme entity, then try to understand.\nThat is education: there is someone supreme; K��Qa is not Indian; He is\nGod. The sun rises first in India, but that does not mean that the sun is\nIndian; similarly, although K��Qa appeared in India, now He has come to\nthe Western countries, through this K��Qa consciousness movement.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0234": "The Supreme Welfare Work\n\nSri/a Prabhupdda exchanges letters with the Secretary of the Andhra Pradesh\nRelief Fund Committee of Hyderabad, India: ... if you want to perform\nrelief work simply by collecting funds, I think that will not be successful. You\nhave to please the supreme authority, and that is the way to success. For example, due to the performance of sailkirtana [congregational chanting of\nHare Km:za} here, the rain has begun to fall after a drought of two years....\n\"\n\n\"\n\nRevered Swamiji,\nThe residents of the twin cities are happy to have this opportunity to\nmeet you and your esteemed followers. You may be aware that due to inadequate rainfall during the last two years and its complete failure this\nyear, more than half of our state [Andhra Pradesh, a state in southern India] is in the grip of a serious drought. With a view to supplement\ngovernmental efforts to combat this evil, a Central Voluntary Organization of citizens drawn from various walks of life has been set up. The\nmembers of this organization surveyed the areas affected by drought.\nThe situation is pathetic. There are villages where drinking water is not\navailable for miles. Due to scarcity of fodder, the cattle owners are parting with their cattle for a nominal price. Many of the stray cattle are dying\naway due to unavailability of fodder and water. The food problem is also\nvery serious. Due to high prices of food grains on the open market,\npurchase of grains at market prices is beyond the reach of poor villagers,\nwith the result that at least five to six million people are hardly having\none meal a day. There are many who are on the verge of starvation. The\nentire situation is most pathetic and heartrending.\nWe therefore appeal to your revered self to consider how your Society\ncould best come to the rescue of these millions of souls who are in\nunimaginable distress. The Committee would like to suggest that members of your Society appeal to the bhaktas [devotees] attending your discourses to contribute their mite to the Andhra Pradesh Relief Fund.\nThe Committee is prepared to send some of its representatives along\n\n182\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0235": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n183\n\nwith members of your Society wherever you wish to distribute prasada to\nthe hungry millions in the state.\nAs miinava-sevciis miidhava-sevii [ \"Service to man is service to God\" ] ,\nthe Committee is confident that even a little effort by your gracious\nSociety will go a long way in mitigating the sufferings of hundreds and\nthousands of people.\n\nYours ever in the service of the Lord,\nT.L. Katidia, Secretary\nAndhra- Pradesh Relief Fund Committee\nHyderabad, India\nMy dear Mr. Katidia,\nPlease accept my greetings. With reference to your letter and your personal interview, I beg to inform you that without pleasing the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, no one can become happy. Unfortunately\npeople do not know who God is and how to make Him happy. Our Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness movement is therefore meant to present the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead directly to the people. As stated in the Srimad­\n\nBhiigavatam, Seventh Canto, Sixth Chapter: tU$!e ca tatra kim alabhyam\nananta adye/ kim tair gufia-vyatikariid iha ye sva-siddhii/:1.\n\nThe idea stated in this verse is that by pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we please everyone, and there is no question of\nscarcity. Because people do not know this secret of success, they are making their own independent plans to be happy. However, it is not possible\nto achieve happiness in this way. On your letterhead I find many important men in this country who are interested in relieving the sufferings of\nthe people, but they should know for certain that without pleasing the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead all their attempts will be futile. A diseased man cannot live simply on the strength of the help of an expert\nphysician and medicine. If this were so, then no rich man would ever die.\nOne must be favored by Kr�Q.a, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nTherefore if you want to perform relief work simply by collecting\nfunds, I think that it will not be successful. You have to please the\nsupreme authority, and that is the way to success. For example, due to\nthe performance of sankirtana here, the rain has begun to fall after a\ndrought of two years. The last time we performed a Hare Kr�Q.a Festival\nin Delhi, there was imminent danger of Pakistan's declaring war, and\nwhen a newspaper man approached me for my opinion, I said there must\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0236": "184\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nbe fighting because the other party was aggressive. However, because of\nour sankirtana movement, India emerged victorious. Similarly, when\nwe held a festival in Calcutta, the Naxalite [Communist] movement\nstopped. These are facts. Through the sankirtana movement we can not\nonly get all facilities for living, but also at the end can go back home, back\nto Godhead. Those who are of a demonic nature cannot understand this,\nbut it is a fact.\nI therefore request you, as leading members of society, to join this\nmovement. There is no loss on anyone's part for chanting the Hare\nKr�r:ta mantra, but the gain is great. According to Bhagavad-gitti [3.21],\nwhat is accepted by leading men is also accepted by common men:\nyad yad acarati sre:jfhas\ntat tad evetaro janab\nsa yat prama!Jarh kurute\nlokas tad anuvartate\n\"Whatever action a great man performs, common men follow in his\nfootsteps. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the\nworld pursues.\"\nThe sankirtana movement of Kr�r;ta consciousness is very important.\nTherefore, through you I wish to appeal to all the leading men of India to\naccept this movement very seriously and give us all facility to spread this\nmovement throughout the world. Then there will be a very happy condition, not only in India but all over the world.\nHoping this will meet you in good health,\nYour ever well-wisher,\n\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0237": "Declaring Our Dependence on God\n\nIn a conversation with the Back to Godhead staff, Sri/a Prabhuptida dis­\n\ncusses the American Revolution: \"The Americans say they trust in God. But\nwithout the science of God, that trust is simply fictitious.First take the science\n\nof God very seriously; then put your trust in Him....They're manufacturing\ntheir own way of governing. And that is their deject. They will never be suc­\n\ncessful.... There will always be revolutions-one after another. There will be\nno peace.\"\nBack to Godhead: Thomas Jefferson put the basic philosophy of the\nAmerican Revolution into the Declaration of Independence. The important men of the day who signed this document agreed that there are cer­\n\ntain very obvious or self-evident truths, the first of which is that all men\nare created equal.By this they meant that all men are equal before the law\nand have an equal opportunity to be protected by the law.\n\nSrlla Prabhupida: Yes, in that sense men are, as you say, created equal.\nBTG: Another point in the Declaration of Independence is that all men\nare endowed by God with certain natural rights that cannot be taken away\nfrom them. These are the rights of life, liberty, and ...\n\nSrila Prabhupida: But animals also have the right to life. Why don't\nanimals also have the right to live? The rabbits, for instance, are living in\ntheir own way in the forest. Why does the government allow hunters to\ngo and shoot them?\n\nBTG: They were simply talking about human beings.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Then they have no real philosophy. The narrow idea\nthat my family or my brother is good, and that I can kill all others, is\ncriminal. Suppose that for my family's sake I kill your father. ·Is that\nphilosophy? Real philosophy is su�rdam sarva-bhiitanam: friendliness to\nall living entities. Certainly this applies to human beings, but even if you\nunnecessarily kill one animal, I shall immediately protest, \"What nonsense are you doing?\"\n\nBTG: The founders of America said that another natural right is the right\nto liberty, or freedom. Freedom in the sense that the government\n\n185\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0238": "186\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ndoesn’t have the right to tell you what kind of job you have to do.\n\nSrila Prabhupada: If the government is not perfect, it should not be\nallowed to tell people what to do. But if the government is perfect, then it\ncan.\nBTG: The third natural right they mentioned was that every human\nbeing has the right to pursue happiness.\n\nSrila Prabhupada: Yes. But your standard of happiness may be different\nfrom my standard. You may like to eat meat; I hate it. How can your stan-\n\ndard of happiness be equal to mine?\nBTG: So should everyone be free to try to achieve whatever standard of\n\nhappiness he wants?\nSrila Prabhupada: No, the standard of happiness should be prescribed\naccording to the qualities of the person. You must divide the whole\nsociety into four groups: those with brahmana qualities, those with\n\n'\n\nksatriya qualities, those with vaisya qualities, and those with stdra\nqualities.* Everyone should have good facility to work according to his\nnatural qualities.\nYou cannot engage a bull in the business of a horse, nor can you\nengage a horse in the business of a bull. Today practically everyone is get-\n\nting a college education. But what is taught at these colleges? Mostly\ntechnical knowledge, which is sddra education. Real higher education\n\nmeans learning Vedic wisdom. This is meant for the brdhmanas. Alone,\nStidra education leads to a chaotic condition. Everyone should be tested\nto find out which education he is suited for. Some stidras may be given\ntechnical education, but most stidras should work on the farms. Because\neveryone is coming to the cities to get an education, thinking, ‘‘We can\nget more money,”’ the agriculture is being neglected. Now there is scarcity because no one is engaged in producing nice foodstuffs. All these\nanomalies have been caused by bad government. It is the duty of the\ngovernment to see that everyone is engaged according to his natural\nqualities. Then people will be happy.\nBTG: So if the government artificially puts all men into one class, then\nthere can’t be happiness.\nSrila Prabhupada: No, that is unnatural and will cause chaos.\nBTG: America’s founding fathers didn’t like classes because they’d had\nsuch bad experience with them. Before the revolution, Americans had\n\nee\n* Brahmanas are the learned and pious teachers (and spiritual leaders) of society, ksatriyas\nare the military and administrators, vaisyas are the farmers and merchants, and Stidras are\n\nthe laborers.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0239": "Finding the Cure for Today 's Social Ills\n\n187\n\nbeen ruled by monarchs, but the monarchs would always become tyrannical and unjust.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Because they weren't trained to be saintly monarchs.\nIn Vedic civilization, boys were trained from the very beginning of life as\nfirst-class brahmacaris [celibate students]. They went to the gurukula, the\nschool of the spiritual master, and learned self-control, cleanliness,\ntruthfulness, and many other saintly qualities. The best of them were\nlater fit to rule the country.\nThe American Revolution has no special significance. The point is that\nwhen people become unhappy, they revolt. That was done in America,\nthat was done in France, and that was done in Russia.\nBTG: The American revolutionaries said that if a government fails to\nrule the people properly, then the people have the right to dissolve that\ngovernment.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Just as in Nixon's case: they pulled him down.\nBut if they replace Nixon with another Nixon, then what is the value?\nThey must know how to replace Nixon with a saintly leader. Because people do not have that training and that culture, they will go on electing one\nNixon after another and never become happy. People can be happy. The\nformula for happiness is there in the Bhagavad-gita. The first thing they\nmust know is that the land belongs to God. Why do Americans claim that\nthe land belongs to them? When the first settlers went to America, they\nsaid, \"This land belongs to God; therefore we have a right to live here.\"\nSo why are they now not allowing others to settle on the land? What is\ntheir philosophy? There are so many overpopulated countries. The\nAmerican government should let those people go to America and should\ngive them facility to cultivate the land and produce grains. Why are they\nnot doing that? They have taken others' property by force, and by force\n·\nthey are checking others from going there. What is the philosophy\nbehind this?\nBTG: There is no philosophy.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Roguism is their philosophy. They take the property\nby force, and then they make a law that no one can take another's property by force. So they are thieves. They cannot restrict God's property\nfrom being occupied by God's sons. America and the other countries in\nthe United Nations should agree that wherever there is enough land, it\nmay be utilized by the human society for producing food. The government can say, \"All right, you are overpopulated. Your people can come\nhere. We will give them land, and they can produce food.\" We would\nsee a wonderful result. But will they do that? No. Then what is their\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0240": "188\n\nTHE SCIENCE -oF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nphilosophy? Roguism. \"I will take the land by force, and then I won't\nallow others to come here.\"\n\nBTG: One American motto is \"One nation under God.\"\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes, that is K�I)a consciousness. There should be\n\none nation under God, and one world government under God as well.\nEverything belongs to God, and we are all His sons. That philosophy is\nwanted.\n\nBTG: But in America people are very much afraid of a central government because they think that whenever there's a strong government\nthere will always be tyranny.\nSrila Prabbupida: If the leaders are properly trained, there cannot be\ntyranny.\nBTG: But one of the premises of the American system of government is\nthat if a leader has too much power, he will inevitably become corrupt.\nSrila Prabbupida: You have to train him in such a way that he cannot\nbecome corrupt!\n\nBTG: What is that training process?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: That training is the varr.uiSrama-dharma.• Divide the\nsociety according to quality, and train people in the principle that everything belongs to God and should be used in the service of God. Then\nthere really can be \"one nation under God.\"\nBTG: But if society is divided into different groups, won't there be envy?\n\nSrila Prabbupida: No, no. Just as in my body there are different parts\n\nthat work together, so the society can have different parts working for the\nsame goal. My hand is different from my leg. But when I tell the hand,\n\"Bring a glass of water,\" the leg will help. The leg is required, and the\nhand is required.\n\nBTG: But in the Western world we have a working class and a capitalist\nclass, and there is always warfare going on between the two.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. The capitalist class is required, and the working\nclass is also required.\n\nBTG: But they are fighting.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Because they are not trained up; they have no common cause.' The hand and the leg work differently, but the common\ncause is to maintain the body. So if you find out the common cause for\nboth the capitalists and the workers, then there will be no fighting. But if\nyou do not know the common cause, then there will always be fighting.\n\n•\n\nThe system of dividing society into four social and four spiritual orders according to peo­\n\nple's natural qualities.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0241": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social/lis\n\n189\n\nBTG: Revolution?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nBTG: Then the most important thing is to find the common cause that\npeople can unite on?\nSrlla Prabhupida: Yes, just like in our Kr�r:ta conscious society you\ncome to consult me about every activity because I can give you the common cause. Otherwise, there will be fighting. The government should be\nvery expert to know the aim of life-the common cause-and they\nshould train the people to work for the common cause. Then they will be\nhappy and peaceful. But if people simply elect rascals like Nixon, they\nwill never find a common cause. Any rascal can secure votes by some arrangement, and then he becomes the head of the government. The candidates are bribing, they are cheating, they are making propaganda to win\nvotes. Somehow or other they get votes and capture the prime post. This\nsystem is bad.\n\nBTG: So if we don't choose our leaders by popular election, how will\nsociety be governed?\nSrila Prabhupida: You require brtihmaf}aS, k$atriyas, vaisyas, and sildras.\nJust as when you want to construct a building, you require engineers.\nYou don't want sweepers. Isn't that so? What will the sweeper do? No,\nthere must be engineers. So if you follow the division of varf}tisrama, only\n\n/cyatriyas are allowed to govern. And for the legislative assembly-the\nsenators-only qualified brtihmaf}as. Now the butcher is in the legislative\nassembly. What does he know about making laws? He is a butcher, but\nby winning votes he becomes a senator. At the present moment, by the\nprinciple of vox populi, a butcher goes to the legislature. So everything\ndepends on training. In our Kr�r:ta conscious society, we're actually doing\nthat, but in the case of politics, they forget it. There cannot be just one\nclass. That is foolishness, because we have to engage different classes of\nmen in different activities. If we do not know the art, then we will fail\nbecause unless there is a division of work, there will be havoc. We have\ndiscussed all the responsibilities of the king in the Srimad-Bhtigavatam.\nThe different classes in society should cooperate exactly as the different\nparts of the body do. Although each part is meant for a different purpose,\nthey all work for one cause: to maintain the body properly.\n\nBTG: What is the actual duty of the government?\n\nSrlla Prabbupida: To understand what God wants, and to see that\nsociety works toward that aim. Then people will be happy. But if the people work in the wrong direction, how can they be happy? The government's duty is to see that they are working in the right direction. The\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0242": "190\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nright direction is to know God and to act according to His instructions.\nBut if the leaders themselves do not believe in the supremacy of God,\nand if they do not know what God wants to do, or what He wants us to\ndo, then how can there be good government? The leaders are misled,\nand they are misleading others. That is the chaotic condition in the world\ntoday.\n\nBTG: In the United States there has traditionally been the separation of\nchurch and state.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: I am not talking about the church. Church or no\nchurch-that is not the point. The main thing is that the leaders have to\naccept that there is a supreme controller. How can they deny it? Everything in nature is going on under the Supreme Lord's control. The\nleaders cannot control nature, so why don't they accept a supreme controller? That is the defect in society.In every respect, the leaders are feeling that there must be a supreme controller, and yet they are still denying\nHim.\n\nBTG: But suppose the government is atheistic ...\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Then there cannot be good government. The Americans say they trust in God. But without the science of God, that trust is\nsimply fictitious. First take the science of God very seriously, then put\nyour trust in Him.They do not know what God is, but we do.We actually\ntrust in God.\nThey're manufacturing their own way of governing. And that is their\ndefect. They will never be successful. They are imperfect, and if they go\non manufacturing their own ways and means, they will remain imperfect.\nThere will always be revolutions-one after another. There will be no\npeace.\n\nBTG: Who determines the regulative principles of religion that people\nshould follow?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: God. God is perfect. He does that. According to the\nVedic version, God is the leader of all living entities (nityo nityanam\n\ncetanas cetananam). We are different from Him because He is all-perfect\nand we are not. We are very small. We have the qualities of God, but in\nvery small quantity. Therefore we have only a little knowledge-that's\nall. With a little knowledge you can manufacture a 747 airplane, but you\ncannot manufacture a mosquito. God has created the mosquito's body,\nwhich is also an \"airplane.\" And that is the difference between God and\nus: we have knowledge, but it is not as perfect as God's. So the leaders of\nthe government have to consult God; then they will rule perfectly.\n\nBTG: Has God also devised the most perfect government?\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0243": "!\n\n�·\n\n�f\n�\n\nI\n\nFinding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n191\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Oh, yes. The ktjatriyas ruled the government in Vedic\ntimes. When there was a war, the king was the first to fight. Just like your\nGeorge Washington: he fought when there was a war. But what kind of\npresident is ruling now? When there is a war, he sits very securely and\ntelephones orders. He's not fit to be president. When there is war, the\npresident should be the first to come forward and lead the battle.\n\nBTG: But if man is small and imperfect, how can he execute God's perfect orders for a perfect government?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Although you may be imperfect, because you are\ncarrying out my order, you're becoming perfect. You have accepted me\nas your leader, and I accept God as my leader. In this way society can be\n\ngoverned perfectly.\n\nBTG: So good government means first of all to accept the Supreme Being\nas the real ruler of the government?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: You cannot directly accept the Supreme Being. You\nmust accept the servants of the Supreme Being-the brdhma!fas or\nVai�Q.avas [devotees of the Lord]-as your guides. The government men\nare ktjatriyas- the second class. The ktjatriyas should take advice from the\n\nbrdhma!fas or Vai�Q.avas and make laws accordingly. The vaisyas should\ncarry out the ktjatriyas' orders in practice. And the sildras should work\nunder these three orders. Then society will be perfect.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0244": "The Peace Formula\n\n\"The earth is the property of God, but we, the living entities, especially the socalled civilized human beings, are claiming God's property as our own, under\nboth an individual and collective false conception.Ifyou want peace, you have\nto remove this false conception from your mind and from the world....\n\n\"\n\nThe great mistake of modern civilization is to encroach upon others'\nproperty as though it were one's own and to thereby create an unnecessary disturbance of the laws of nature. These laws are very strong. No living entity can violate them. Only one who is Kr�IJ.a conscious can easily\novercome the stringency of the laws of nature and thus become happy\nand peaceful in the world.\nAs a state is protected by the department of law and order, so the state\nof Universe, of which this earth is only an insignificant fragment, is protected by the laws of nature. This material nature is one of the different\npotencies of God, who is the ultimate proprietor of everything that be.\nThis earth is, therefore, the property of God, but we, the living entities,\nespecially the so-called civilized human beings, are claiming God's property as our own, under both an individual and collective false conception.\nIf you want peace, you have to remove this false conception from your\nmind and from the world. This false claim of proprietorship by the\nhuman race on earth is partly or wholly the cause of all disturbances of\npeace on earth.\nFoolish and so-called civilized men are claiming proprietary rights on\nthe property of God because they have now become godless. You cannot\nbe happy and peaceful in a godless society. In the Bhagavad-gitii Lord\nKr�Q.a says that He is the factual enjoyer of all activities of the living entities, that He is the Supreme Lord of all universes, and that He is the\nwell-wishing friend of all beings. When the people of the world know this\nas the formula for peace, it is then and there that peace will prevail.\nTherefore, if you want peace at all, you will have to change your con-\n\n192\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0245": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n193\n\nsciousness into Kf�l)a consciousness, both individually and collectively,\nby the simple process of chanting the holy name of God. This is a standard and recognized process for achieving peace in the world. We\ntherefore recommend that everyone become Kf�l)a conscious by chanting Hare Kr�l)a, Hare Kf�l)a, Kf�l)a Kf�l)a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare\nRama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.\n\n�\n\nI\nr\nI\nt\ni\n\nl\n\nThis is practical, simple, and sublime. Four hundred and eighty years\nago this formula was introduced in India by Lord Sri Caitanya, and now it\nis available in your country. Take to this simple process of chanting as\nabove mentioned, realize your factual position by reading the Bhagavad­\n\ngita As It Is, and reestablish your lost relationship with Kr�l)a, God. Peace\nand prosperity will be the immediate worldwide result.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0246": "Spiritual Communism\n\nDuring his visit to the Soviet Union, Sri/a Prabhupdda talks with Professor\nGrigoriy Kotovsky, head of the India Department at the U.S.S.R.Academy of\nSciences: \"Whether you surrender to monarchy, aristocracy, or dictatorship,\nyou have to surrender; that is a fact. Without surrender there is no life. It is\nnot possible. So we are educating people to surrender to the Supreme,\nwherefrom you get all protection....Any other surrender you have to change\nby revolution. But when you come to Kr:pJa, then it is sufficient. You are\nsatisfied.\"\n\nSrila Prabbupida: The other day I was reading the paper, Moscow News.\nThere was a Communist congress, and the President declared, \"We are\nready to take others' experience to improve.\" So I think the Vedic concept of socialism or communism will much improve the idea of communism. For example, in a socialistic state the idea is that no one should\nstarve� everyone must have his food. Similarly, in the Vedic concept of\n\ngrhastha [householder] life it is recommended that a householder see\nthat even a lizard or a snake living in his house should not starve. Even\nthese lower creatures should be given food, and certainly all humans\n\n'\n\nshould. It is recommended that the grhastha, before taking his lunch,\nstand on the road and declare, \"If anyone is still hungry, please come!\nFood is ready!\" If there is no response, then the proprietor of the household takes his lunch. Modern society takes the people as the whole or\nproprietor of a certain state, but the Vedic conception is lsdvdsyam idam\n\nsarvam- everything is owned by lsa, the supreme controller. Tena tyaktena bhuiijlthdb- you may enjoy what is allotted to you by Him. Md\ngrdhab kasya svid dhanam: but do not encroach upon others' property.\nThis is the lsopani$ad- Veda.The same idea is explained in the different\nPurd1JaS. There are many good concepts in the Vedic literature about\ncommunism. So I thought that these ideas should be distributed to your\nmost thoughtful men. Therefore I was anxious to speak.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: It is interesting that here in our country there is now\ngreat interest in the history of old, old thought. From this point of view,\nour Institute translated into Russian and published many literary monuments of great Indian culture. You will be interested to discover that we\n\n194\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0247": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\nI\n!\nr\n\nI\n\n195\n\npublished some of the Purdf!aS and parts of the Rdmdyat�a. There are\nvolumes in Russian of Mahabhdrata and also a second edition of\nMahdbhdrata, translated in full. We have also published the full translation of Manu-smrtiwith Sanskrit commentaries.Interest in these publications was so great that they sold out in a week. They are now completely\nout of stock. It was impossible to get them in the book market after a\nmonth. There is great interest among reading people here in Moscow and\nthe U.S.S.R. toward ancient Vedic culture, and from this point of view we\npublished many such books.\n\nSrlla Prabhupida: Among these Purdflas, the Srimad-Bhagavatam is\ncalled the Mahd-Purdfla.\n\n!\n\nI\nI\n\n�\n\ni\n\nI'\n\n!\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Maha-Purdf!a.\nSrlla Prabhupida: Yes. We have translated the full text-first we present the original Sanskrit text, its transliteration, the English equivalent\nfor each word, then the translation, and then a purport, or explanation of\nthe verse. In this way, there are eighteen thousand verses in SrimadBhdgavatam. We are translating everything literally. You can see. Each\nand every verse is being done like that for the whole Bhdgavata Purdf!a.\nThe opinion of the dcdryas, the great saintly sages who are the preachers\n\nof the Bhdgavata philosophy, is nigama-kalpataror galitarh phalam: this is\nthe ripened fruit of the Vedic desire tree [Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.3].It is\naccepted by all the Indian scholars, and Lord Caitanya especially\npreached this Bhdgavatam. So we have the complete Bhdgavatam in its\nEnglish translation. If you want to see it, I can show you.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: It seems to me that in the Moscow and Leningrad libraries we have nearly all the major texts of ancient Indian culture,\nbeginning from the Vedas, the original texts in Sanskrit. For instance, in\nthe Leningrad branch of our Institute there are six or eight editions of\nManu-smrti. ThisInstitute was founded inImperial Russia in Leningrad,\n\nI\n\nso in Leningrad\n\nwe now have a branch of our Institute dealing mainly\n\nwith the history of Asiatic culture. You will find here an account of what\n\nI\nt\n\ndian religion and also the state of Indian religion, Hinduism, in Hindu\n\ni\n\nis not a religion from the European point of view; it is a way of life­\n\nI\nI\n\nis being translated and what studies are being done on the history of InIndia today.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Hinduism is a very complex topic.\nProf. Kotovsky: Oh, yes. [They laugh.] Really, to my understanding, it\nreligion, philosophy, a way of life, whatever you want.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: This word \"Hindu\" is not a Sanskrit word. It was\ngiven by the Muhammadans. You know that there is a river, Indus,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0248": "196\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nwhich in Sanskrit is called Sindhu. The Muhammadans pronounce s as h.\nInstead of Sindhu, they made it Hindu. So \"Hindu\" is a term that is not\nfound in the Sanskrit dictionary, but it has come into use. But the real\ncultural institution is called van:uiSrama. There are four var�as (social\ndivisions)-brahma�a. k$atriya, vaisya, and sudra-and four ashrams\n(spiritual divisions)- brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa.\nAccording to the Vedic concept of life, unless people take to this system\nor institution of four var�as and four ashrams, actually they do not become civilized human beings. One has to take this process of four divisions of social orders and four divisions of spiritual orders; that is called\nvar�asrama. India's culture is based on this age-old Vedic system.\nProf. Kotovsky: Var�asrama.\nSrila Prabhupida: Var�asrama. And in the Bhagavad-gfta-perhaps you\n\nhave read the Bhagavad-gfta?\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes.\nSrila Prabhupida: There, in the Bhagavad-gfta [4.131, is the statement\n\ncatur-var�yam maya smam: this system was created by V i�t;tu [God]. So\nsince var�asrama is a creation of the Supreme, it cannot be changed. It is\nprevalent everywhere. It is like the sun. The sun is a creation of the\nSupreme. The sunshine is there in America, in Russia, and in Indiaeverywhere. Similarly, this var�asrama system is prevalent everywhere\nin some form or another. Take, for example, the brahma�as, the most intelligent class of men. They are the brains of the society. The k$atriyasare\nthe administrative class; then the vaisyas are the productive class, and the\nsudras are the worker class. These four classes of men are prevalent\neverywhere under different names. Because it is created by the original\ncreator, so it is prevalent everywhere, var�asrama-dharma.\nProf. Kotovsky: It is interesting that in the opinion of some European\n\nand old Russian scholars, this var�asrama system is a later creation, and\nif you would read the old texts of Vedic literature, you would find a much\nmore simple and agrarian society. It is the opinion of these scholars that\nthe var�asrama system was introduced in Indian society in the late age of\nthe Vedic era but not from the beginning. And if you would analyze the\nold texts, you would find that in the old classical India it was not so\nprevalent.\nSrila Prabhupida: As far as we are concerned, it is mentioned in the\n\nBhagavad-gfta.\n\nCatur-var�yam maya smam.\n\nThe Bhagavad-gfta was\n\nspoken five thousand years ago, and in the Bhagavad-gfta it is said ,' \"This\n\nsystem of the Bhagavad-gita was spoken by Me to the sun-god.\" So if you\n\ntake an estimation of that period, it comes to forty million years ago. Can\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0249": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n197\n\nthe European scholars trace back history five thousand years? Can they\ngo back forty million years? We have evidence that this van:uisrama\nsystem has been current at least five thousand years. The van:zasrama\nsystem is also mentioned in the Vi$�U Pura�a [3.8.9]. Var�asramacara­\n\nvata puru$e�a para}J puman. That is stated in the Vi$�U Pura�a. Varnasrama-dharma is not a phenomenon of a historical period calculated in\n\nthe modern age. It is natural. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam the comparison\n\nis given that just as in the body there are four divisions-the brain divi­\n\nsion, the arms division, the belly division, and the leg division-so by\nnature's way these four divisions are existing in the social body. There\nexist a class of men who are considered the brain, a class of men who are\nconsidered the arms of the state, a class of men who are called the productive class, and so on. There is no need of tracing history; it is naturally\nexisting from the day of creation.\nProf. Kotovsky: You have said that in any society there are four divisions, but they are not so easy to distinguish. For instance, one can group\ntogether different social classes and professional groups into four divisions in any society; there is no difficulty. The only difficulty is, for instance, in the socialistic society-in our country and other socialist\nsocieties-how you can distinguish the productive group from the\nworkers.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: For example, we belong to the intellectual class of\nmen. This is a division.\nProf. Kotovsky: Intelligent class, brahma�as. And you can also put\ntogether all the intelligentsia in that department.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nProf. Kotovsky: And then the administrative class.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nProf. Kotovsky: But who are the vaisyas and sudras? That is the difficulty. Because all others are workers-factory workers, collective farm\nworkers, and so on. So from this point of view there is a great distinction,\nin my opinion, between socialist society and all societies preceeding\nsocialism because in modern Western society you can group all social and\nprofessional classes in these particular class divisions- brahma�as,\n\n�triyas, vaisyas, and sudras: intellectuals, productive class, owners of\nthe productive system\n\n(factory owners, for instance), and menial\n\nworkers. But here you have no vaisyas because you have administrative\nstaffs in factories, and you can call them k$atriyas, and then there are the\n\nSUdras, the workers themselves, but no intermediate class.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That is stated. Kalau sudra-sambhava}J. In this age\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0250": "198\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\npractically all men are sudras. But if there are simply sudras, the social\norder will be disturbed. In spite of your state of sudras, the briihma�a is\nfound here, and that is necessary. If you do not divide the social order in\nsuch a way, there will be chaos. That is the scientific estimation of the\n\nVedas. You may belong to the sudra class, but to maintain social order\nyou have to train some of the sudras to become briihma�as. Society cannot depend on sudras. Nor can you depend on the briihma�as. To fulfill\nthe necessities of your body, there must be a brain, arms, a stomach, and\nlegs. The legs, the brain, and the arms are all required for cooperation to\nfulfill the mission of the whole body. So in any society you can see that\nunless there are these four divisions, there will be chaos. It will not work\nproperly. It will be miiyii, and there will be disturbances. The brain must\nbe there, but at the present moment there is a scarcity of brains. I am not\ntalking of your state or my state; I am taking the world as a whole. Formerly the Indian administration was a monarchy. For example, Maharaja\nParik�it was a k�atriya king. Just before his death, he renounced his royal\norder. He came to the forest to hear about self-realization. If you want to\nmaintain the peace and prosperity of the whole world society, you must\ncreate a very intelligent class of men, a class of men expert in administration, a class of men expert in production, and a class of men to work.\nThat is required; you cannot avoid it. That is the Vedic conception,\n\nmukha-biihuru-piida-jii/:1 [.Srimad-Bhiigavatam 11.17.13]. Mukha means\n\"the face,\" biihu means \"the arms,\" uru means \"the waist,\" and piida,\n\"the legs.\" Whether you take this state or that state, unless there is a\nsmooth, systematic establishment of these four orders of life, the state or\nsociety will not run very smoothly.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Generally it seems to me that this whole var�iisrama\nsystem to some extent created a natural division of labor in the ancient\nsociety. But now division of labor among people in any society is much\nmore complicated and sophisticated. So it is very confusing to group\nthem into four classes.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Confusion has come to exist because in India, at a\nlater day, the son of a briihma�a, without having the brahminical\nqualifications, claimed to be a briihma�a; and others, out of superstition\nor a traditional way, accepted him as a briihma�a. Therefore the Indian\nsocial order was disrupted. But in our Kf�Q.a consciousness movement we\nare training briihma�as everywhere because the world needs the brain of\na briihma�a. Although Maharaja Parik�it was a monarch, he had a body of\n\nbriihma�as and learned sages to consult, an advisory body. It is not that\nthe monarchs were independent. In history it is found that if some of the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0251": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n199\n\nmonarchs were not in order, they were dethroned by the brahminical advisory council. Although the brahma(las did not take part in politics, they\nwould advise the monarch how to execute the royal function. This is not\ntoo far in the past. How long ago was Asoka?\n\nProf. Kotovsky: That would be equal to what we call, in our terminology, ancient and medieval India.\n\nSrlla Prabhupida: Yes.\nProf. Kotovsky: In old and feudal India-you are right-it was very\nopen, and the major part of the high administrative staff in the legislative\n\ndepartment were brahma(las. Even in the Mogul era there were brahmanas to advise the Muslim emperors and administrators.\n\nSrlla Prabhupida: That is a fact-the brahma(las were accepted. They\nformed the advisory committee of the king. For example, Candragupta,\nthe Hindu king, was in the age of Alexander the Great. Just before\nCandragupta, Alexander the Great went from Greece into India and conquered a portion. When Candragupta became emperor, he had CaQ.akya\nas his prime minister. Perhaps you have heard this name CaQ.akya?\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes.\n\nSrlla Prabhupida: Yes, he was a great brahma(la-politician, and it is by\n\nhis name that the quarter of New Delhi where all the foreign embassies\nare grouped together is called CaQ.akya PurL CaQ.akya PaQ.<;lita was a great\npolitician and brahma(la. He was vastly learned. His moral instructions\nare still valuable. In India, schoolchildren are taught CaQ.akya PaQ.<;lita's\ninstructions. Although he was the prime minister, CaQ.akya PaQ.<;lita\nmaintained his brahma(la spirit� he did riot accept any salary. If a\nbrtihma(la accepts a salary, it is understood that he has become a dog.\nThat is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. He can advise, but he cannot\naccept employment. So CaQ.akya PaQ.<;lita was living in a cottage, but he\nwas\n\nactually the prime minister. This brahminical culture and the\n\nbrahminical brain is the standard of Vedic civilization. The Manu-smrti is\nan example of the standard of brahminical culture. You cannot trace out\n\nfrom history when the Manu-smrti was written, but it is considered so\nperfect that it is the Hindu law. There is no need for the legislature to\npass a new law daily to adjust social order. The law given by Manu is so\nperfect that it can be applicable for all time. It is stated in Sanskrit to be\ntri-kaltidau, which means \"good for the past, present, and future.\"\n\nProf. Kotovsky: I am sorry to interrupt you, but to my knowledge all of\nIndian society in the second half of the eighteenth century was, by order\nof the British administration, under a law divergent from Hindu law.\nThere was a lot of change. The actual Hindu law that was used by the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0252": "·'\n\n200\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nHindus was quite different from the original Manu-smrti.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: They have now made changes. Even our late Par;u;iita\nJawaharlal Nehru introduced his own Hindu code. He introduced the\nright of divorce in marriage, but this was not in the Manu-samhitii. There\nare so many things they have changed, but before this modern age the\nwhole human society was governed by the Manu-smrti. Strictly speaking,\nmodern Hindus are not strictly following the Hindu scriptures.\nBut our point is not to try to bring back the old type of Hindu society.\nThat is impossible. Our idea is to take the best ideas from the original\nidea. For example, in the Srimad-Bhagavatam there is a description of the\ncommunist idea. It is described to Maharaja Yudhi��hira. If there is something good, a good experience, why shouldn't you adopt it? That is our\npoint of view. Besides that, modern civilization is missing one allimportant point-the aim of human life. Scientifically, the aim of human\nlife is self-realization, iitma-tattva. It is said that unless the members of\nhuman society come to the point of self-realization, they are defeated in\nwhatever they do. Actually it is happening in modern society, despite all\neconomic advancement and other advancement: instead of keeping\npeace and tranquillity, they are fighting-individually, socially, politically, and nationally. If we think about it in a cool-headed way, we\ncan see that in spite of much improvement in many branches of knowledge, we are keeping the same mentality that is visible in the lower\nanimal society. Our conclusion, according to the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, is\nthat this human body is not meant for working hard for sense gratification. But people do not know anything beyond that. They do not know\nabout the next life. There is no scientific department of knowledge to\nstudy what happens after this body is finished. That is a great department\nof knowledge.\nIn the Bhagavad-gitii [2.13] it is said, dehino 'smin yathii dehe. Deha\nmeans \"this body.\" Dehina/:1 means \"the one who owns this body.\"\n\nDehino 'sminyathii dehe kaumiiramyauvanamjarii. The dehi, the owner of\nthe body, is within, and the body is changing from one form to another.\nThe child has a certain type of body that changes to another type when he\nis older. But the owner of the body still exists throughout. Similarly,\nwhen this body is completely changed, we accept another body. People\ndo not understand this. We are accepting different bodies, even in this\nlife, from babyhood to childhood to boyhood to youth. That is a facteveryone knows it. I was a child, but that childhood body is no more. I\nhave a different body now. What is the difficulty in understanding that\n\ni\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0253": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n201\n\nwhen this body will be no more, then I will have to accept another body?\nIt is a great science.\nProf. Kotovsky: As you know, there are two quite opposite approaches\nto this problem. The approach is slightly different according to different\nreligions, but at the same time, any religion recognizes and searches for\nthe change-of-place experience, or transmigration of spirit. In Christian\nreligion, in Judaism, in ...\nSrlla Prabhupiida: I am not talking religions with you. I am talking\nscience and philosophy. One religion may accept one way; that is not our\nconcern.We are concerned with the point that if the owner of the body is\npermanent in spite of different changes of body, there should be no difficulty in understanding that when this body changes entirely, the owner\nof the body will have another body.\nProf. Kotovsky: Another approach is that there is no separation. There\nare no two phenomena-the body and the owner of the body are the\nsame.\nSrlla Prabhupiida [emphatically] : No.\nProf. Kotovsky: When the body dies, the owner also dies.\nSrlla Prabhupiida: No, no. But why is there no department of knowledge\nin the university to study this fact scientifically? That is my propositionthey are lacking. It may be as you say or it may be as I say, but there must\nbe a department of knowledge to study this. Recently a cardiologist in\nToronto, a doctor, has accepted that there is a soul. I had some correspondence with him, and he strongly believes that there is a soul. So\nthere is another point of view, but our process is to accept knowledge\nfrom authority.We have Kr�IJ.a's statement on this subject, and He is authoritative. Kr�IJ.a is accepted as the authority by all the dcdryas. The\nBhagavad-gita is accepted by scholarly and philosophical circles all over\nthe world. Kr�IJ.a says:\ndehino 'smin yathd dehe\nkaumararit yauvanarit jard\ntathd dehtintara-praptir\ndhiras tatra na muhyati\n\n..Just as the soul gives up the childhood body and comes to the boyhood\nbody and then to youth, the soul also gives up this body and accepts\nanother body.\" [Bg. 2.13] This statement is given by Kr�IJ.a, the greatest\nauthority according to our tradition of knowledge. We accept such a\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0254": "202\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nstatement without argument. That is the way of Vedic understanding.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: The difficulty is that our approach is that we do not\nbelieve in anything without argument. We can believe only things based\non argument.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes, that is allowed. That is stated in the Bhagavadgftii [4.34]. Tad viddhi praf.lipiitena pariprasnena sevayii. Pariprasna, argument, is allowed-but not in the challenging spirit, but rather with the\nspirit to understand. Argument is not denied. But as far as Vedic statements are concerned, they are infallible, and the scholars of the Vedas accept them in that way. For example, cow dung is the stool of an animal.\nNow, the Vedic statement is that as soon as you touch the stool of any\nanimal-even if you touch your own stool-you are impure and have to\npurify yourself by taking a bath. According to the Hindu system, after\nevacuating one has to take a bath.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: That is quite understandable hygienic knowledge.\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes.\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes, that is right.\nSrila Prabbupida: But in another place it is stated that cow dung, although the stool of an animal, is pure. Even if you apply it to an impure\nplace, that place becomes purified. This is superficially contradictory. In\none place it is said that the stool of an animal is impure and as soon as you\ntouch it you have to be purified, and in another place it says that cow\ndung is pure. According to our knowledge, it is contradictory-but still it\nis accepted by those who are followers of the Vedas. And the fact is that if\nyou analyze cow dung, you will find that it contains all antiseptic\nproperties.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: This I don't know.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, one professor in a medical college analyzed it,\nand he found it full of antiseptic properties. So Vedic statements, even if\nfound contradictory, if analyzed scrutinizingly will prove correct. There\nmay be an exception. But it is accepted, and when scientifically analyzed\nand examined, it is found to be correct.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes, if you analyze from the scientific point of view, that\nis right.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: There are other instances-for example, the conchshell. The conchshell is the bone of an animal, and according to Vedic instruction if you touch the bone of an animal you become impure and\nhave to take a bath. But this conchshell is kept in the Deity room because\nit is accepted as pure by the Vedas. My point is that we accept Vedic laws\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0255": "203\n\nFinding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\nwithout argument. That is the principle followed by scholars. If you can\nsubstantiate your statements by quotations from the Vedas, then they are\naccepted. You are not required to substantiate them in other ways. There\nare different kinds of pramiitJaS, or evidences. Proof by Vedic quotation is\ncalled sruti-pramiitJa. As in the legal court if you can give statements from\nthe law book your statement is accepted, so all statements you give, if\nsupported by sruti-pramiitJaS, are accepted by scholars. I think you know\nthe Vedas are known as srutis.\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes.\nSrila Prabhupada: sruti-smrti-puriitJiidi­\n\npaiicariitra-vidhim vinii\naikiintiki harer bhaktir\nutpiitiiyaiva kalpate\n[Brahma-yiimala]\nAny system we accept must be supported by evidences of sruti, smrti, the\nPuriitJaS, and Paiicariitra. That which is not proved by these pramiitJas is a\ndisturbance.\nProf. Kotovsky: Could I just say one thing? What is in the Vedas could\nalso have been proved in a scientific way. Today, suppose there is a scientific laboratory. What is said by that lab is true. That it is true you accept,\nwithout going into the propriety of it. Suppose you have a scientific\nworkshop or institution; if this workshop or scientific institution says,\n\"This is not good,\" the general body will take it for granted: \"Yes. The\nscientific body has said so, so it is understood.\"\nSrila Prabhupida: Similarly, Vedic authoritative statements are ac­\n\ncepted by the iiciiryas [great teachers]. India is governed by the iiciiryasRamanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Sailkaracarya. They accept the Vedas, and\n\ntheir followers accept them. The benefit is that I do not waste my time to\n\nresearch whether cow dung is pure or impure; rather, because it is stated\nin the Vedas to be pure, I accept it. I save my time by accepting the srutipramiitJa. In that way there are different statements in the Vedas for\nsociology and politics or anything, for veda means \"knowledge.\"\nsarvasya ciiham hrdi sannivi$!O\nmattab smrtir jiiiinam apohanam ca\nvedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo\nvediinta-krd veda-vid eva ciiham\n[Bg. 15.15]\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0256": "204\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nProf. Kotovsky: May I put one question to you? Have you many\nbranches of your society in the world?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nProf. Kotovsky: Where is your main center, and where are the branches\nof the Kf�Q.a consciousness society?\nSrila Prabhupida: Of course, I have over sixty-five branches.\nProf. Kotovsky: Sixty-five branches.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, and I have made my main center in Los\nAngeles. And now we are establishing an important center in Mayapur,\nthe birthplace of Lord Caitanya. Have you been to India?\nProf. Kotovsky: Six or seven times. Now there is a very difficult situation in Calcutta because of the influx of refugees from Bangladesh.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, but we had our sankfrtana there for ten days, and\nit was very wonderful. The gathering was not less than thirty thousand\npeople daily. They were much interested in hearing our lectures, since we\nlecture from the Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita. So people\nare responding from every part of the world, especially the American\nboys and girls. They are especially interested, and England, and also Germany and France. From here I plan to go to Paris. What is the name of\nthat place?\nDisciple: In Paris? Oh, Fontenay-aux-Roses?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, they have taken a whole house, a nice house. So\nour process is very simple. We ask our students to observe four prohibitive principles-no illicit sex life, no eating of meat, fish, or eggs, no\ngambling, and no intoxication, including cigarettes, tea, and coffee. One\nhas to obey these four principles and chant the Hare Kf�Q.a mahli-mantra,\nand you will find how, by this process only, these boys and girls are\nquickly improving. The process is very simple. Besides that, we have\nbooks-volumes of books-the Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Bhagavad-gfta.\nThroughout all these years, I have written about one dozen fourhundred-page books- Kmza, the Supreme Personality of Godhead in two\nparts, the Srimad-Bhagavatam in six parts, Teachings of Lord Caitanya in\none part, The Nectar of Devotion in one part. So we are trying to spread\nthis Kf�Q.a consciousness. Kf�Q.a is a historical personality, as much as\nLenin is a historical personality. Just as you are trying to understand his\nphilosophy, we are trying to understand Kf�Q.a's philosophy.\nProf.\n\nKotovsky:\n\nAre\n\nthere\n\nmany\n\nparticipants\n\nin your\n\nsixty-five\n\nbranches?\nSrila Prabhupida: Oh, yes, more than one thousand initiated, and outside there are many. The one thousand have accepted the principles. Just\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0257": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n205\n\nlike these boys. [Srna Prabhupada points to his two secretaries.]\nProf. Kotovsky: But does that mean that these students abstain from\nnormal Western, European universities? For instance, can a normal student from one of the various universities who is attending lectures in the\nnormal way also be initiated and admitted to your community?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: If you want to live in our community and be initiated,\nwe welcome you. If not, came try to understand our philosophy, read our\nbooks-there are so many books, magazines, questions, and answers.\nTry to understand the philosophy. It is not that all of a sudden a student\ncomes and becomes our disciple. He first of all comes, associates, and\ntries to understand. We do not canvass. He voluntarily says that he wants\nto be a disciple.\nProf. Kotovsky: What happens if, for instance, one is not a student but a\nyoung worker or the young son of a farmer? Would he renounce his\nwhole life and join your community in a given center? How would he\nmaintain himself in his day-to-day life, in material life?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: As I told you, this propaganda is meant for creating\nbrahmaiJ.as all over the world because the brdhmaiJ.a element is lacking.\nOne who seriously comes to us has to become a brdhmaiJ.a, so he should\nadopt the occupation of a brdhmaiJ.a and give up the occupation of a\n/cyatriya or sudra. But if one wants to keep his profession and also at the\nsame time understand our movement, that is allowed. We have many\nprofessors following our movement. There is Howard Wheeler, a\nprofessor at Ohio State University. He is my disciple. He is continuing\nwith his professorship, but almost all the money he is getting he is spending for this Kr�t;ta consciousness. Grhasthas, those who are in householder life outside, are expected to contribute fifty percent of their\nincome for our society, keep twenty-five percent for family, and keep\ntwenty-five percent for personal emergencies. But Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches that it does not matter whether one is a grhastha\n(householder), or in the renounced order, or a brdhmaiJ.a, or a sudra.\nLord Caitanya says, \"Anyone who understands the science of Kr�t;ta becomes My spiritual master.\" The actual words in Bengali are kibd vipra,\nkiba nydsi, sudra kene naya. Do you understand a little Bengali?\n\nProf. Kotovsky: A little.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, as a vibration. �i kr$1J.a-tattva-vettd, sei 'guru'\nhaya. \"Anyone who understands the science of Kt�t;ta can become a\nspiritual master.\" [Caitanya-caritdmrta, Madhya 8.128}\nProf. Kotovsky: But by creating brdhma\"(las from different social classes\nof society, you deny the old prescription of the Hindu scriptures.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0258": "206\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, I establish it.\nProf. Kotovsky: According to all scriptures-the Purii!JaS, etc.-every\nmember of one of these four classes of varnas\nhas to be born within it.\n.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, no, no, no.\nProf. Kotovsky: That is the foundation of all the var!JaS . .\nSrila Prabhupida: No, no. I am sorry.\nProf. Kotovsky: The foundation of all the var!Jas ...\nSrila Prabhupida: You have spoken incorrectly. With great respect I beg\nto submit that you are not speaking correctly. In the Bhagavad-gitii [4.13]\n.\n\nit is stated, ciitur-var!Jyarh mayii smarh gu!Ja-karma-vibhiigasa/:1. \"These\nfour orders of briihma!Jas, k$atriyas, vaisyas, and sudras were created by\nMe according to quality and work.\" There is no mention of birth.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: I agree with you that this is the addition of later\nbriihma!Jas who tried to perpetuate these qualities.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That has killed the Indian culture. Otherwise there\nwould have been no necessity of the division of part of India into\nPakistan. Not only that, but from the historical point of view this whole\nplanet was Bharata-var�a, and it was controlled by one flag up to the time\nof Maharaja Parik�it. Then it gradually separated. This is history. Lately\nthey have separated Pakistan. So Bharata-var�a is now crippled into a\nsmall piece of land. Otherwise, according to Vedic scripture, this whole\nplanet is called Bharata-var�a. Formerly it was named Ilavrta-var�a. But\nsince Emperor Bharata ruled this planet, it is called Bharata-var�a. So this\nculture,\n\nKr�t::la\n\nconsciousness,\n\nwas always existent. Consider any\n\nreligion-Christian, Muhammadan, Jewish. They are at most two to\nthree thousand years old. But you cannot trace out the beginning of this\nVedic scripture. It is therefore called saniitana, eternal. This culture is for\nthis whole human society. It is not a religious faith. Religious faith you\ncan change, but real dharma you cannot change. Try to understand\nKr�t::l a. In the Bhagavad-gitii [18.66] He says, sarva-dharmiin parityajya\n\nmiim ekarh sara!Jarh vraja: \"Give up all other forms of religion and just\nsurrender to Me.\" That is real knowledge-to surrender to the Supreme.\nYou or 1-anyone-is surrendered to someone. That is a fact. Our life is\nby surrender, is it not? Do you disagree with this point?\n\nProf. Kotovsky: To some extent you surrender.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, to the full extent.\nProf. Kotovsky: You have to surrender to the society, for instance. To\nthe whole people.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Yes, to the whole people, or to the state or to the king\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0259": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n207\n\nor the government or whatever you say. This surrender must be there.\nProf. Kotovsky: The only difficulty is that we cannot half surrender to a\ngovernment or a king. The principal difference is of surrender to a king,\nto a person, or to the society.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, that is only a change of color.But the principle of\nsurrender is there. Whether you surrender to monarchy, democracy,\naristocracy, or dictatorship, you have to surrender; that is a fact. Without\nsurrender there is no life. It is not possible.So we are educating people to\nsurrender to the Supreme, wherefrom you get all protection, just as\nKr�Qa says (sarva-dharmiin parityajya miim ekam saratzam vraja). No one\ncan say, \"No, I am not surrendered to anyone.\" Not a single person.The\ndifference is where he surrenders. The ultimate surrendering object is\nKr�Qa. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gitii [7 .19] Kr�Qa says, bahuniim jan­\n\nmaniim ante jiiiinaviin miim prapadyate: \"After surrendering to so many\nthings birth after birth, when one is factually wise he surrenders unto\nMe.\" Viisudevab sarvam iti sa mahiitmii sudurlabhab: \"Such a mahiitmii is\nvery rare.\"\nProf. Kotovsky: But at the same time it seems to me that surrender is to\nbe accompanied by revolt. The history of mankind has proved that\nmankind has developed only by revolt against some kind of surrender.In\nthe medieval age there was the French Revolution. It was revolt against\nsurrender. But this revolution itself was surrender to the rank and file of\nthe people. You are agreed?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nProf. Kotovsky: So it is not enough to come to a full stop.Surrender is to\nbe accompanied with revolt against some and surrender to other people.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: But the surrender will be fully stopped when it is surrender to Kr�Qa.\nProf. Kotovsky: Ah, ah.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That is full stop-no more surrender.Any other surrender you have to change by revolution. But when you come to Kr�Qa,\nthen it is sufficient. You are satisfied. I'll give you an example: a child is\ncrying, and people move him from one lap to another. Oh, he does not\nstop. But as soon as the baby comes to the lap of his mother ...\nProf. Kotovsky: It stops.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, full satisfaction. So this surrender, these\nchanges, will go on in different categories. But the sum total of all this\nsurrender is surrender to miiyii. Therefore, in the Bhagavad-gitii it is said\nthat this surrender, neglecting Kr�Qa, is all miiyii. Either you surrender to\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0260": "208\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nthis or to that, but final surrender is surrender to Kr�Q.a; then you will be\nhappy. The process of surrender is there, but surrender to Kr�Q.a keeps\none quite satisfied, transcendentally.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Haven't you come across hostile attitudes to your teachings from orthodox Hindus or brtihmalJaS in India?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: We have subdued them.\nProf. Kotovsky: Ah.\nSrila Prabhupida: Any orthodox Hindu may come and challenge, but\nwe have our weapons-the Vedic literatures. So no one has come. Even\nChristian priests in America love me. They say, \"These boys are\nAmerican, Christian, Jewish, and now they are so much after God. But\nwe could not deliver them.\" They are admitting it. Their fathers and\ntheir parents come to me, offer their obeisances, and say, \"Swamiji, it is\nour great fortune that you have come here to teach God consciousness.\"\n\nSo on the contrary, I have been well received. In India also, since you inquired oflndia, all other sects are admitting that before me many kinds of\nswamis went to the Western countries, but they could not convert even a\nsingle person to Kr�Q.a consciousness. They are admitting that. As far as I\nam concerned, I don't take any credit, but I am confident that because I\nam presenting the Vedic knowledge as it is, without adulteration, it is\nbeing effective. That is my confidence. If you have the right medicine and\nyou administer it to a patient, you must be sure that he will be cured.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: How many out of your one thousand disciples do you\nhave in India itself? How many of your community do you have in India?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: In India?\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes.\nSrlla Prabhupida: In India there are many Kr�Q.a conscious personshundreds, thousands, millions. In India there is no question. There is not\na single Hindu who is not Kr�Q.a conscious.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes, I understand.\nSrila Prabhupida: Vai�Q.avas. This is called the Vai�Q.ava cult. You have\nbeen in India, so as it is commonly known, there are many millions of\nVai�Q.avas. For example, this gentleman [an Indian gentleman present] is\nthe commander of Air India airlines. He is not my disciple, but he is a\nVai�Q.ava, Kr�Q.a conscious. Similarly, in India there are millions of Kr�Q.a\nconscious persons. There are even Muhammadans who are Kr�Q.a conscious. At Gorakhpur University there is a Muhammadan professor who\nis a great devotee of Lord Kr�Q.a. So this is natural. It is said in the\n\nCaitanya-caritamrta that Kr�Q.a consciousness is everywhere, in everyone's heart. It simply has to be awakened by this process. That is all. It is\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0261": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n209\n\nthere in your heart also. It is not that it is foreign to you. In everyone's\n\nheart there is Kp�Q.a consciousness. By this process we have to awaken it.\nIt is just like the way the sun rises. It is not that all of a sudden the sun\ncomes from nowhere. It is there, but it rises in the morning. Similarly,\nthis Kf�Q.a consciousness is everywhere, but some way or another it is\nnow covered. By this process it is reawakened and aroused by association.\nProf. Kotovsky: You came yesterday to Moscow. Have you seen something here in Moscow?\nSrila Prabhupida: No, I am not very much interested in sight-seeing.\nProf. Kotovsky: But in any case, just to stay in an old-style hotel is not\ninteresting-not many people to see. And you are leaving the day after\ntomorrow?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That is my program.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: You are leaving for the United States or for Europe?\nSrna Prabhupida: Yes, for Europe. Paris. And we have two very big\nceremonies in London and San Francisco. They are making arrangements for the Ratha-yiitrii Car Festival. This car festival is observed in\nJagannatha Puri. You have been to Jagannatha Puri?\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes, the car festival has been held from immemorial\ntimes. A very old tradition. Huge cars.\n\nSrna Prabhupida: Yes, and it has now been introduced in the Western\n\ncountries in London and San Francisco, and gradually maybe we will introduce it in other countries also.\nProf. Kotovsky: In London there is a large Indian community.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: No, no. This is organized by the Englishmen and\nAmericans. The Indian communities in London and San Francisco are\n\ntrying to become-you know the word? Sahib?\nProf. Kotovsky: [Laughs.] Westernized. [They both laugh.] A very great\n\nsocial anthropologist at the University has written something very interesting. He says there are two processes-the process of westernization among briihma�as, mainly the upper class, and the process called\nSanskritization, which is the process of adopting briihma�a rituals, etc.,\n\nby so-called lower classes, even untouchables. It is a very interesting process in India just now. But India's position, unfortunately, is problematic.\n\nSrlla Prabhupida: The difficulty is that India is nowhere. They are trying\n\nto imitate Western life, but from a materialistic or technical point of\n\nview, they are one hundred years back.\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes, that is right. But what to do for India?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: There is one thing I am experiencing. If India's\nspiritual asset is distributed, that will increase India's honor. Because\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0262": "�\nI\n\n210\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\neverywhere I go, people still adore Indian culture. If this treasure-house\nof India's spiritual knowledge is properly distributed, at least people outside of India will understand that they are getting something from India.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Of course, you're right. The Indian cultural heritage is\nto be made known everywhere. But at the same time, in what way would\nthis benefit the Indian masses themselves? They are sitting in India, and\nthey have nothing to gain from the spreading of the Indian cultural\nheritage all over the world. Indian villages have to have fertilizers,\ntractors, etc.\n\nSrlla Prabbupida: Yes, we do not object to that.\nProf. Kotovsky: Yes, I don't think you can object, but at the same time,\nsomething has to be done in India. One may call it westernization, but\nthis introduction to an industrial-technological revolution is needed in all\nfields of Indian life-agriculture, industry, etc.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: Arjuna, before understanding the Bhagavad-gita, was\na fighter, and after understandirtg the Bhagavad-gita he remained a\nfighter.So we don't want to change the position. For example, you are a\nrespectable professor, a teacher.We don't say that you must change your\nposition. We have come to convince you about our philosophy. That is\nall.Arjuna was refusing to fight. \"Kf�Q.a, I don't want to kill my relatives.\nI do not want this kingdom.\" But he was taught the Bhagavad-gita, and at\nthe end when Kr�Q.a inquired, \"What is your decision now?\" he said,\nkari�ye vacanarh tava-\"Yes, I shall act as You say.\" [Bg. 18.72] That\n\nmeans that his consciousness changed. He was a fighter, and he remained\na fighter, but he changed his consciousness.We want that.We don't want\nto disturb the present condition of society. We are not against technology. No, but we try to make one understand this Kr�Q.a consciousness. That is our program.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: Of course, at the same time the final goal of any consciousness is to change the society-to make it a better society.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: That is automatic.\nProf. Kotovsky: I am not really so happy that the ultimate goal is not. to\ndisturb society, because in modern society there are many things to be\nchanged through consciousness.\n\nSrila Prabbupida: That preliminary change is to follow rules and regulations of austerity. For example, don't take intoxicants.\n\nProf. Kotovsky: No indulging in intoxicants-simplicity, etc.\nSrila Prabbupida: So if one takes to this process ...\nProf. Kotovsky: Then the others will come automatically.\nSrila Prabbupida: One's whole life will change, because these four\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0263": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n211\n\nthings-illicit sex life, intoxicants, meat eating, and gambling-are very\ngreat impediments to social improvement.\nProf. Kotovsky: That will automatically make life simpler because a person who does not indulge in illicit sex, intoxicants, and such other things\nhas to lead a comparatively simple life.\nSrila Prabbupida: The other day I was speaking in Bombay with arespectable gentleman. I was telling him that Kr�Qa says:\n\nmtim hi ptirtha vyaptisritya\nye 'pi syub ptipa-yonayab\nstriyo vaiSytis tathti sildrtis\nte 'pi ytinti partim gatim\n\"Even those who are lowborn [ptipa-yonayab]- stri, vaisyas, and sildrasare also included by accepting Me. By accepting My shelter they\nare also elevated to the transcendental position.\" [Bg. 9.32] Now why\nhave the higher classes of Hindu society neglected this injunction of the\n\nBhagavad-gitti? Suppose one is ptipa-yonayab, lowborn. Kr�Qa says that\nhe can be \"elevated to the transcendental position if he accepts Me.\"\nWhy wasn't this message propagated by the higher class of people so that\nthe so-called lowborn could be elevated? Why did they reject them? The\nresult was that instead of accepting the Muhammadans, the Indians rejected them, and now they are partitioned off. They have become eternal\nenemies of India. So for the first time we are trying to elevate persons to\nthe higher position of Kr�Qa consciousness, even if one is lowborn. Because the soul is pure. In the Vedas it is said that the soul is untouched by\nany material contamination; it is simply temporarily covered. This cover­\n\ning should be removed. Then one becomes pure. That is the mission of\nhuman life-to uncover ourselves from this material environment, come\nto spiritual understanding, and surrender to Kr�Qa. Then life is perfect.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0264": "The Tiny World of Modem Science\n\nDuring a morning walk in April of 19 73, at Venice Beach, Los Angeles, Srfla\nPrabhupiida discusses modern science and its high priests: \"They claim to\nhave millions of dollars worth of knowledge, but if you ask them a question,\nthey simply give you a postdated check. Why should we accept it? They cannot\neven produce a spear of grass through their biological or chemical experiments. Nonetheless, they are claiming that the creation is produced by some\nchemical or biological method. Why does no one question all this nonsense?\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: The whole world of science and technology is running on the false idea that life is born from matter. We cannot allow this\nnonsensical theory to go unchallenged. Life does not come from matter.\nMatter is generated from life. This is not theory; it is fact. Science is\nbased on an incorrect theory; therefore all its calculations and conclusions are wrong, and people are suffering because of this. When all these\nmistaken modern scientific theories are corrected, people will become\nhappy. So we must challenge the scientists and defeat them. Otherwise\nthey will mislead the entire society.\nMatter changes in six phases: birth, growth, maintenance, production\nof by-products, dwindling, and death. But the life within matter, the\nspirit soul, is eternal; it goes through no such changes. Life appears to be\ndeveloping and decaying, but actually it is simply passing through each of\nthese six phases until the material body can no longer be maintained.\nThen the old body dies, and the soul enters a new body. When our\nclothing is old and worn, we change it. Similarly, one day our bodies become old and useless, and we pass on to a new body.\nAs Kf�Qa says in the Bhagavad-gitii [2.13], dehino 'smin yathii dehe\n\nkaumiirarh yauvanarh jarii/ tathii dehiintara-priipti�: \"As the embodied\nsoul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age,\nthe soul similarly passes into another body at death.\" And a little later\n\n[2.18]: antavanta ime dehii nityasyoktii� sariri\"(la�. This means that only\nthe material body of the indestructible and eternal entity is subject to\ndestruction. This material body is perishable, but the life within the body\nis nitya, eternal.\n\n212\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0265": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n213\n\nAccording to the Vedas, the measurement of the soul within the body\n\nis one ten-thousandth part of the tip of a hair. This is very small; in fact, it\nis atomic. Yet because of that atomic spiritual energy, my body is work­\n\ning. Is it so difficult to understand? Suppose a man thinks himself very\nstout and strong. Why is he stout and strong? Only because within his\n\nbody is a small spiritual spark. But as soon as the spiritual spark is gone,\nhis body dies, and his strength and vigor become void. If scientists say\nthat matter is the cause and origin of life, then let them bring just one\ndead man back to life by injecting him with chemicals. But this they cannot do.\nDr. Singh: Since scientists cannot see the spirit soul, they say its existence is very doubtful.\n\nSrna Prabhupida: How can they see it? It is too small to see. Where is\nsuch seeing power?\n\nDr. Singh: Still, they want to sense it by some means.\nSrila Prabhupida: If you inject just one grain of deadly poison into\nsomeone, he immediately dies. No one can see the poison or how it acts.\nBut the poison is acting nevertheless. In the same way, the Vedas say that\nbecause the minute particle called the soul is within the body, the whole\nbody is working nicely. If I pinch myself, I immediately feel it because I\nam conscious all over my skin. But as soon as the soul is absent, which is\n\nthe case when my body dies, you can take this same skin and cut it and\nchop it, and no one will protest. Why is this simple thing so hard to\nunderstand? Is this not detecting spirit?\n\nDr. Singh: That is the soul. But what about God?\nSrila Prabhupida: First of all let us understand the soul. The soul is a\nsmall God. If you understand the sample, then you can understand the\nwhole.\n\nNow here is matter. [SrTia Prabhupiida points at a dead tree with his\n\ncane.] Formerly leaves and twigs were growing from this tree. Why are\nthey not growing now? Can the scientists answer this question?\n\nKarandhara disa: They would say the chemical composition has changed.\nSrila Prabhupida: All right, then if they are so advanced in knowledge\nof chemistry, they must supply the proper chemicals to make branches\nand leaves grow again.\n\nBrahminanda Swami: Knowledge means that one must be able to demonstrate his theory. They should be able to show in their laboratories that\nlife is caused by a combination of chemicals.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, the scientific method means first observation,\nthen hypothesis, and then demonstration. But these scientists cannot\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0266": "214\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ndemonstrate their hypothesis. They simply observe and then speak\nnonsense.\nScientists say that the chemicals are the cause of life. But all the chemicals that were there when the tree was living are still present. And life energy is also there. There are thousands of microbes in the tree, and they\nare all living entities. No one can claim that life energy is lacking in the\nbody of this tree.\n\nDr. Singh: But what about the life energy of the tree itself?\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, that is the difference. The living force is individual, and the particular individual living entity which was the tree has\nleft. This must be the case, since all the chemicals that are necessary to\nsupport life are still there yet the tree is dead.\nHere is another example: suppose I am living in an apartment, and\nthen I leave it. I am gone, but many other living entities remain thereants, spiders, and so forth. It is not true that simply because I have left\nthe apartment, it can no longer accommodate life. Other living entities\nare still living there. It is simply that I-an individual living being-have\nleft. The chemicals in the tree are like the apartment; they are simply the\nenvironment for the individual living force-the soul-to act through.\nThus the scientists will never be able to produce life in the chemical\nlaboratory.\nThe so-called scientists say that life begins from chemicals. But the real\nquestion is, \"Where have the chemicals come from?\" The chemicals\ncome from life, and this means that life has mystic power. For example,\nan orange tree contains many oranges, and each orange contains chemicals-citric acid and others. So where have these chemicals come from?\nObviously they have come from the life within the tree. The scientists are\nmissing the origin of the chemicals. They have started their investigation\nfrom the chemicals, but they cannot identify the origin of the chemicals.\nChemicals come from the supreme life-God. Just as the living body of a\nman produces many chemicals, the supreme life (the Supreme Lord) is\nproducing all the chemicals found in the atmosphere, in the water, in\nhumans, in animals, and in the earth. And that is called mystic power.\nUnless the mystic power of the Supreme Lord is accepted, there is no\nsolution to the problem of the origin of life.\n\nDr. Singh: The scientists will reply that they cannot believe in mystic\npower.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: But they must explain the origin of the chemicals.\nAnyone can see that an ordinary tree is producing many chemicals; they\ncannot deny it. But how does it produce them? Since they cannot answer\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0267": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n215\n\nthis, they must accept that the living force has mystic power. I cannot explain how my fingernail is growing out of my finger; it is beyond the\npower of my brain. In other words, it is growing by inconceivable potency, or acintya-sakti. So if acintya-sakti exists in an ordinary being,\nimagine how much acintya-sakti God possesses.\nThe difference between God and me is that although I have the same\npotencies as God, I can produce only a small quantity of chemicals,\nwhereas He can produce enormous quantities. I can produce a little water\n\nin the form of perspiration, but God can produce the seas. Analysis of\none drop of seawater gives you the qualitative analysis of the sea, without\n\nany mistake. Similarly, the ordinary living being is part and parcel of\nGod, so by analyzing the living beings we can begin to understand God.\nIn God there is great mystic potency. God's mystic potency is working\nswiftly, exactly like an electric machine. Machines operate by certain energy, and they are so nicely made that all the work is done simply by\npushing a button. Similarly, God said, ''Let there be creation,'' and there\nwas creation. Considered in this way, the workings of nature are not very\ndifficult to understand. God has such wonderful potencies that the creation, on His order alone, immediately takes place.\nBrahminanda Swami: Scientists don't accept God or acintya-sakti.\nSrna Prabbupida: That is their rascaldom. God exists, and His acintya*'kti also exists.\nKarandhara disa: Scientists say that life was created biochemically.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: And I say to them: \"Why don't you create life? Your\nbiology and chemistry are very advanced, so why don't you create life?\"\n\nKarandhara disa: They say they will create life in the future.\n\nSrna Prabhupida: When in the future? If the scientists know the creative process, why can't they create life now? If life has a biochemical\n\norigin, and if biologists and chemists are so advanced, then why can't\nthey create life in their laboratories? When this crucial point is raised,\n\nthey say, \"We shall do it in the future.\" Why in the future? That is nonsense. Trust no future, however pleasant. What is the meaning of their\n.tvancement? They are talking nonsense.\n\nIarandhara disa: They say that they are right on the verge of creating\nlife.\n\nSrna Prabbupida: But that is also the future in a different way. They\nmust accept that they still do not know the truth about the origin of life.\n\nSince they are expecting to be able to create life in the future, presently\ntheir knowledge must be imperfect. Their proposal is something like giving someone a postdated check. Suppose I owe you ten thousand dollars\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0268": "216\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nand I say, ‘‘Yes, I will pay you the entire sum with this postdated check. Is\n\nthat all right?” If you are intelligent, you will reply, ‘‘At present, give me\nat least five dollars in cash so I can see something tangible.’’ Similarly,\nthe scientists cannot produce evena single blade of grass by biochemistry, yet still they claim that life is produced from matter. What is this\n\nnonsense? Is no one questioning this? We can prove that life began from\nlife. Here is the proof: when a father begets a child, the father is living,\nand the child is living. But where is the scientist’s proof that life comes\nfrom matter? We can prove that life begins from life, and we can also\nprove that the original life is Krsna. But what evidence exists that a child\nis ever born out of a dead stone? The scientists cannot prove that life\n\ncomes from matter. They are leaving that aside for the future.\nKarandhara dasa: The basis of what the scientists call ‘‘scientific integrity’’ is that they talk only about what they can experience through\ntheir senses.\nSrila Prabhupada: Then they are suffering from what we call “‘Doctor\n\nFrog’s philosophy.”’ There was once a frog who had lived all his life in a\nwell. One day a friend visited him and informed him of the existence of\nthe Atlantic Ocean.\n“Oh, what is this Atlantic Ocean?”’ asked the frog in the well.\n“It is a vast body of water,”’ his friend replied.\n\n“How vast? Is it double the size of this well?”\n‘Oh, no, much larger,”’ his friend replied.\n\n“‘How much larger? Ten times the size?”\nIn this way the frog went on calculating. But what was the possibility of\nhis ever understanding the depths and far reaches of the great ocean?\nOur faculties, experience, and powers of speculation are always limited.\nThe frog was always thinking in terms relative to his well. He had no\npower to think otherwise. Similarly, the scientists are estimating the Absolute Truth, the cause of all causes, with their imperfect senses and\nminds, and thus they are bound to be bewildered. The essential fault of\nthe so-called scientists is that they have adopted the inductive process to\narrive at their conclusions. For example, if a scientist wants to determine\nwhether or not man is mortal by the inductive process, he must study\nevery man to try to discover if some or one of them may be immortal.\nThe scientist says, ‘‘I cannot accept the proposition that all men are mortal. There may be some men who are immortal. I have not yet seen every\n\nman. Therefore how can I accept that man is mortal?” This is called the\ninductive process. And the deductive process means that your father,\nyour teacher, or your guru says that man is mortal, and you accept it.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0269": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n217\n\nDr. Singh: So there is an ascending process of gaining,knowledge and a\ndescending process?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. The ascending process will never be successful\nbecause it relies on information gathered through the senses, and the\nsenses are imperfect. So we accept the descending process.\nGod cannot be known by the inductive process. Therefore He is called\n\nadhok�aja, which means \"unknowable by direct perception.\" The scientists say there is no God because they are trying to understand by direct\nperception. But He is adhok�aja; therefore the scientists are ignorant of\nGod because they are missing the method of knowing Him. In order to\nunderstand transcendental science, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master, hear from him submissively, and render service to him.\nLord K��Q.a explains this in the Bhagavad-gitii [4.34]: tad viddhi pra­\n\nT)ipiitena pariprasnena sevayii.\n\nDr. Singh: There is a scientific journal called Nature. It contains articles\nconcerning natural products like plants a.nd animals, but it does not mention God-only nature.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: We may correctly observe that plants are being produced by nature, but we must ask, \"What has produced nature?\" To ask\n\nthis question is intelligence.\n\nDr. Singh: The scientists don't think about that.\nSrila Prabhupida: So they are fools. As soon as we speak of nature, the\nnext question should be, \"Whose nature?\" For instance, I speak of my\nnature, and you speak of your nature. Therefore, as soon as nature is\nmentioned, the next inquiry should be, \"Whose nature?\"\nNature means energy, and as soon as you speak of energy, you must\naccept that there is a source of that energy. For example, the source of\nelectric energy is the electric powerhouse. Electricity is not produced\nautomatically. We must install a powerhouse and a generator. Similarly,\nin the Vedas it is said that material nature is working under K��Q.a's\ndirection.\n\nDr. Singh: So do you mean to say that science has started from an intermediate point-not from the original point?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, that is it exactly. They are ignorant of the origin.\nThe scientists start from one point-but where does that point come\nfrom? That they do not know, in spite of vast research. One has to accept\nthat the original source is God, who is full of all mystic powers and from\nwhom everything emanates. He Himself says in the Bhagavad-gitii [10.8]:\n\naharh sarvasya prabhavo matta� sarvarh pravartate, \"I am the source of\nall spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me.\" Our\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0270": "218\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nconclusions are not based on blind faith; they are most scientific. Matter\ncomes from life. In life-in the origin-there are unlimited material\nresources; that is the great mystery of creation.\nModern scientific research is just like Sailkhya philosophy, which\nanalyzes material elements. Sailkhya means \"to count.\" We are also\nSailkhya philosophers to some extent because we count and analyze the\nmaterial elements; this is land, this is water, this is air, this is sunshine,\nthis is fire. Furthermore, I can count my mind, my intelligence, and my\nego. Beyond my ego, however, I cannot count. But Kr�1,1a says that there\nis existence beyond the ego, and that existence is the living force-the\nspirit soul. This is what the scientists do not know. They think that life is\nmerely a combination of material elements, but Kr�1,1a denies this in the\nBhagavad-gita [5.12]. Apareyam itas tv anyam prakrtim viddhi me param:\n\n\"Besides this inferior nature there is a superior energy of Mine.\" The inferior energy is the material elements, and the superior energy is the living entity.\nbhumir apo 'nalo vayub\nkham mano buddhir eva ca\nahatikara itiyam me\nbhinna prakrtir a$!adha\n\n\"Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence, and false ego-all\ntogether these eight comprise My separated material energies.\" [Bg. 7.4]\nKr�1,1a explains here in the Bhagavad-gita that vayu (gas) comes from\nHim, and that finer than the gases is kham (ether). Finer than ether is the\nmind, finer than the mind is intelligence, and finer than the intelligence\nis the soul. But the scientists do not know this. They can perceive only\ngross things. They mention vayu, but where does the vayu come from?\nWhere does the gas come from?\nDr. Singh: That they cannot answer.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: But we can answer. We have the knowledge that gas\n\ncomes from kham, or ether, and ether comes from mind, mind comes\nfrom intelligence, and intelligence comes from Kr�1,1a's superior energy,\nthe spirit soul.\nDr. Singh: Are both inferior and superior energies studied in Sailkhya\n\nphilosophy?\nSrila Prabhupida: �o. Sailkhya philosophers do not know of superior\nenergy. They simptY.analyze the material elements, just as the scientists\n\ndo. Neither the scientists nor the Sailkhya philosophers know anything of\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0271": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n219\n\nthe spirit soul. They are simply analyzing Kr�r:ta's material energy.\nDr. Singh: They are analyzing the creative material elements?\nSrila Prabhupida: Material elements are not creative! The soul is creative. No one can create life with only matter, and matter cannot create\nitself. You, a living entity, can mix hydrogen and oxygen to create water.\nBut matter itself has no creative energy. If you place a bottle of hydrogen\nnear a bottle of oxygen, will they automatically combine without your\nhelp?\nDr. Singh: No. They must be mixed.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, the superior energy-the living entity-is required. Oxygen and hydrogen are inferior energy, but when the superior\nenergy mixes them, then they can become water.\nInferior energy has no power unless superior energy is involved. This\nsea [indicating the Pacific Ocean] is calm and quiet. But when superior\nforce-air-pushes it, high waves are created. The sea has no power\nwithout the superior force. Similarly, there is another force superior to\nthe air, and another, and another, until we arrive at Kr�Qa, the most\nsuperior force. This is real research. Suppose a railroad train is just starting to move. The engine pushes one car, which pushes another, and so\non, until the entire train is moving. And the whole motion originates\nwith the engineer, a living entity. Similarly, in the cosmic creation, Kr�Qa\ngives the first push, and then, by means of many successive pushes, the\nentire cosmic manifestation comes into being. This is explained in the\nBhagavad-gita [9 .10]: mayadhyak$e1Ja prakrtib suyate sa-caracaram. ''This\nmaterial nature is working under My direction, 0 son of Kunti, and is\nproducing all moving and unmoving beings.\" And a little later:\nsarva-yoni$U kaunteya\nmurtayab sambhavanti yab\ntasarh brahma mahad yonir\naharh bija-pradab pita\n\n\"All species of life are made possible by birth in material nature, and I\nam the seed-giving father.\" [Bg. 14.41 For example, if we sow a banyan\nseed, a huge tree eventually grows up and produces millions of new\nseeds. Each of these seeds, in turn, produces another tree with millions\nof new seeds, and so on. So Kr�Qa is the original seed-giving father.\nUnfortunately, the scientists only observe the immediate cause; they\ndo not perceive the remote cause. There are two causes-the immediate cause and the remote cause. Kr�Qa is described in the Vedas as\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0272": "220\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nsarva-karaQa-karaQam, the cause of all causes. If you understand the\ncause of all causes, then you understand everything. Yasmin vijfiate sarvam evarh vijfiatarh bhavati: \"If you know the original cause, the later,\nsubordinate causes are automatically known.\" Although the scientists\nare searching after the original cause, when the Vedas, which contain perfect knowledge, give the original cause, they won't accept. They keep to\ntheir partial, imperfect knowledge.\nDr. Singh: Scientists are worried about energy sources, and now they are\nworking to utilize solar energy for cooking, lighting, and various other\npurposes. They are hoping that when they exhaust all other energy\nsources, they will be able to use solar energy.\nSrila Prabhupiida: This is not a very new theory. Everyone knows that\nbecause the roots of trees store the sun's energy, it is possible to get fire\nfrom a tree. These scientists are tiny creatures, but they are very proud.\nWe don't give them credit, beca4-se they are simply stating what everyone knows. As soon as you cut a tree, you cannot get fire from it. It has to\nbe dried in the sun. When the energy is gathered from the sun, the tree\ncan be utilized for fire. Actually everything is being maintained by the\nsun's energy, but the scientists don't know where the sun's energy\ncomes from. In the Bhagavad-gfta [15.12] Kr�t;Ja says:\nyad aditya-gatarh tejo\njagad bhdsayate 'khi/am\nyac candramasi yac cagnau\ntat tejo viddhi mamakam\n\n\"The splendor of the sun, which dissipates the darkness of this whole\nworld, comes from Me. And the splendor of the moon and the splendor\nof fire are also from Me.\"\nAgain, Kr�Qa says, jyoti$drh ravir arhsuman: ''Of lights I am the radiant\nsun.\" [Bg. 10.21] Also, in the Eleventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gfta Arjuna tells Kr�Qa, 5asi-surya-netram: \"The sun and moon are among Your\ngreat, unlimited eyes.\" This knowledge is contained in the Bhagavadgfta, but scientists cannot attain this knowledge by their speculation. Can\nthey?\nDr. Singh: It is not possible.\nSrila Prabhupiida: And what is their knowledge? The scriptures say that\neven if you counted all the grains of sand on earth, you still would not be\nable to understand God. All this material counting does not mean that\nyou have the capacity to understand the unlimited. But it is even beyond\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0273": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n221\n\ntheir capacity to count all the material things. Why are the scientists so\nproud of their energy and capacities? They do not even know of the material things, and what to speak of the spiritual. As far as scientists and\nother living entities are concerned, their knowledge is limited. But this is\nnot so for Kp�Q.a. If we receive knowledge from Kr�Q.a, that knowledge is\nperfect. In the scriptures we receive information that there are nine\nhundred thousand species of life existing within the ocean. The information given in the scriptures is exact because it comes from Kr�Q.a, and as\nKr�r:ta Himself says: \"As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know\neverything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the\npresent, and all things that are yet to come.\" [Bg. 7 .26]\nDr. Singh: We have to take knowledge from the supreme knower.\nSrila Prabhupida: For perfect knowledge we have to approach a\nsuperior person, a guru. One may try to learn a subject by reading books\nat home, but he can learn much better by going to college and approaching a professor. In the same way, we have to approach a guru. Of course,\nif we encounter a false guru, our knowledge is false. But if our guru is\nperfect, our knowledge is perfect. We accept Kr�Q.a as our guru. If He is\nperfect in knowledge, our knowledge is also perfect. As far as we're concerned, we do not have to be perfect in ourselves, but if we receive\nknowledge from the perfect, our knowledge is perfect. We cannot say\nthat we understand that there are nine hundred thousand species of life\nin the ocean because we have studied the entire ocean. Rather, we say\nthat we take this information from scriptures and therefore it is perfect.\nThis is the Vedic process.\nScientists may carry out much research work, but however great a\nscientist may be, his senses are imperfect. Therefore he cannot have perfect knowledge. What is the value of our eyes? We cannot see without\nsunlight, nor can we see small things without a microscope. Our eyes are\nimperfect, and the instruments our eyes have discovered are also imperfect. How, then, is it possible to get perfect knowledge? Because the living entity is limited, his knowledge is limited. A child may know that two\nplus two equals four, but when he speaks of higher mathematics, we do\nnot take him seriously. The senses through which a scientist acquires\nknowledge are limited and imperfect; therefore his knowledge is limited\nand imperfect. In his ignorance he may claim to know everything, but\nthat is simply nonsense.\nA blind man may lead another blind man, but what does it avail them\nwhen they both fall into a ditch? The laws of nature bind us hand and\nfoot, yet we think we are free to speculate. This is illusion. Although\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0274": "222\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nconditioned by so many of nature's laws, the rascals think they are free.\nYet if there is a cloud, they cannot see the sun. What power have we to\nsee? Only when nature's laws give us some ·facility are we able to see. Indeed, we can only experiment under certain conditions, and if the conditions are not favorable, our experiments fail. Why then are we so proud\nof experimental knowledge?\nWhy experiment? Things are already there. The sun's energy is there,\ngiven by God for us to use. What else is there to know? So many apples\nfall from trees. What further need is there to explain the law of gravity?\nActually the scientists are lacking in common sense. They are simply\nconcerned with \"scientific\" explanations. They say the law of gravity\nworks only under certain conditions, but who has made these conditions? When Kr�IJ.a appeared as Lord Ramacandra, He threw stones on\nthe water, and the stones floated. The law of gravity did not work in that\ncase. Therefore the law of gravity works only under the direction of the\nSupreme Lord.The law in itself is not final. A king may give a law, but he\ncan change that law immediately. The ultimate law-giver is Kr�IJ.a, and a\nlaw will only work by His will. Scientists try to explain God's will in so\nmany ways, but because they are conditioned by maya, illusion, they can\nonly talk like a person haunted by ghosts. Tell me, what is the scientific\nexplanation that accounts for all the varieties of trees?\nKarandhara disa: They say that nature mutates and makes these\nvarieties.\nSrila Prabhupida: Then it must be nature's will. And what is that will?\nDoes the land have any will?\nKarandhara disa: Well, they are very vague on that point.\nSrila Prabhupida: That means that they do not have perfect knowledge.\nThey do not know that behind nature is the will of Kp�IJ.a.\nDr. Singh: They explain that the chemical composition of these different\nplants is different.\nSrila Prabhupida: That's all right, but who made these chemical compositions? As soon as you say \"chemical composition,\" you immediately\nrequire a God.\nKarandhara disa: They say there is no need for a God because if you\nmix two chemicals together ...\nSrila Prabhupida: God or not, there must be some will. There must be\nsome consciousness. Two chemicals mix and produce such and such.\nWho mixes them? Consciousness is there. Well, that consciousness is\nKr�IJ.a. There is consciousness everywhere, and as soon as you accept\nthat consciousness, you\n\nmust accept consciousness as a person.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0275": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n223\n\nTherefore, we speak of Kf�Qa consciousness. In the Bhagavad-gitii it is\nstated that consciousness is all-pervading. You may have consciousness,\nand I may have consciousness, but there is another consciousness, which\nis all-pervading. My consciousness is limited to my body, and your consciousness is limited to yours, but there is another consciousness, that is\nwithin you, me, and everyone. That is Kf�Qa consciousness.\nActually everything in the world is relative. That is a scientific fact. Our\nbodies, lives, intelligence, and everything else are all relative. To us an\nant may seem to have a very short life, but for the ant his life is about a\nhundred years in duration. That hundred years.is relative to the body.\nSimilarly, Brahmii, who lives fantastically long from our point of view,\nonly lives a hundred years from his point of view. This is relativity.\n\nKarandhara disa: Then the relativity is based upon our individual\nsituation.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Therefore it is said that what is food for one is\npoison for another. People are thinking that because they cannot survive\non the moon, no other living entities can. Everyone thinks of things in a\nrelative way, in his own terms. This is the meaning of ''frog philosophy.''\nThe frog is always thinking of things in relation to his well. He has no\npower to conceive of the Atlantic Ocean because his well is his only experience. God is great, but we are thinking of God's greatness in our own\nterms, in terms of relative greatness. Some insects are born at night; they\ngrow at night, have their children at night, and die at night. They never\nsee the sun; therefore they conclude that there is no such thing as day. If\nyou asked the insect about the morning, he would say, ''There cannot be\nany morning.'' Similarly, when people hear ofBrahmii's long duration of\nlife from the scriptures, they do rtot believe it. They say, \"How can anyone live for such a long time?\" In the Bhagavad-gitii [8.17] Kf�Qa states:\nsahasra-yuga-paryantam\nahar yad brahmaiJO vidub\nriitrirh yuga-sahasriintiirh\nte 'ho-riitra-vido janiib\n\"By human calculation, a thousand ages taken together is the duration of\nBrahmii's one day. And such also is the duration of his night.\"\nThus Brahmii, by these calculations, lives for so many millions and\ntrillions of years. We cannot believe this, although evidence is given in\nthe scriptures. In other words, we conclude that Kf�Qa talks nonsensically while we speak as authorities. Even great scholars say that these\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0276": "224\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nscriptural statements are all mental speculations. Although these men\nare nothing but rascals, they pass for reputable scholars. They place\n\nthemselves above God’s position by attempting to refute or deny the\n\nj\n\nstatements of God in the revealed scriptures. In this way so many fools in\nthe guise of scholars, scientists, and philosophers are misguiding the\nwhole world.\nDr. Singh: Of course, so much is being written about Darwin’s theory.\nIn any library there are hundreds of books on his theories.\n\n1\n!\n]\nd\n\nSrila Prabhupada: Do they accept or reject them?\n\n:\n\nDr. Singh: Generally they accept him, but there are some who are very\ncritical.\n\n!\n\nSrila Prabhupada: Darwin speaks about the evolution of the species of\n\n|\n\nlife, but he has no real information about spiritual evolution. He knows\n\n1\n\nnothing about the progress of the spirit soul from lower forms of life to\n\ni\n\nhigher forms. He claims that man has evolved from monkeys, but we can\nsee that the monkey is not extinct. If the monkey is the immediate\nforefather of man, why is the monkey still existing?\nDr. Singh: Darwin says that the species are not created independently\nbut are descended from one another.\nSrila Prabhupada: If there is no question of independence, how can he\nabruptly begin with a certain species? He must explain how the original\n\ni\n\n}\n|\n\nspecies came into existence.\n\ni\n\nKarandhara dasa: Scientists claim that the earth was created by biological chemistry, and they refuse to teach that God created the earth because they think everyone will consider them fools.\nSrila Prabhupada: If their biology and chemistry are so advanced, why\ndon’t they create something? They claim they may be able to create life\nin the future, but why in the future? Life is already created. Is science\nbased on the future? We should trust no future, however pleasant we\nmay think it will be. Everyone is thinking the future will be very pleasant,\nbut what assurance do we have of this? They have to accept that they do\nnot know what the truth actually is. They cannot even produce a spear of\ngrass through their biological or chemical experiments. Nonetheless they\nare claiming that the creation is produced by some chemical or biological\nmethod. Why does no one question all this nonsense?\nDr. Singh: In the ultimate analysis, when they consider the origin of life,\nthey say that everything started from matter. In other words, living mat-\n\nq\nj\n|\n|\ni\n|\n|\n\\\n\\\n|\ni\ni\n\nter comes from nonliving matter.\nSrila Prabhupada: From where is this living matter coming now? Did it\n\n|\ni\n\ncome from nonliving matter in the past and not at the present? How is\n\n4\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0277": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n225\n\nthe ant coming? Is it materializing from dirt? Even an ant does not come\nfrom inert matter. What proof do they have of such a theory? Darwin\nclaims that in the distant past no really intelligent man existed, that man\nsimply evolved from the apes. If there was no intelligent brain in the past,\nhow is it that these Vedic scriptures were written thousands and thousands of years ago? How do they explain a sage like Vyasadeva?\n\nDr. Singh: They have no explanation. They simply say these are\nunknown forest sages.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Vyas.adeva may be unknown to them, but nonetheless he was there. How is it he got such a brain? He may be unknown to\nyou or to me, but nonetheless his brainwork is there, his philosophy is there, his language, linguistics, poetic arrangements, and verbal\nstrength. You may not know the person, but you can understand the\nbrain.\n\nDr. Singh: Weren't all the varieties of animals existing from the\nbeginning?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. Simultaneous creation is verified by the\nBhagavad-gfta. All the varieties of animals and men as well as demigods\nwere existing from the beginning. A living entity wants a certain type of\nbody, and Kr�Qa gives it to him. Because he desires things in a certain\nway, he associates with certain qualities of nature in matter. According to\nhis association, he receives a particular type of body. The psychological\nforces, the mind, thinking, feeling, and willing determine the particular\ntype of situation and body the living entity receives. The evolutionary\nprocess is there, but it is not an evolution of species. It is not that one\nspecies of life develops from another, for, as Kr�Qa states:\n\navyaktad vyaktayal:z sarva}J\nprabhavanty ahar-agame\nratry-agame pralfyante\ntatraivavyakta-sa\"Ufiake\n\"When Brahma's day is manifest, this multitude of living entities comes\ninto being, and at the arrival of Brahma's night they are all annihilated.\"\n\n[Bg. 8.18]\nThe evolution is the spiritual evolution of the individual living entity\nthrough the various species of life. If one enters into the body of a fish, he\nhas to undergo the evolutionary process step by step. If one is on the top\nof the stairs and somehow falls down, he again has to go up the evolutionary staircase step by step. Of course the scientists are busy making so\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0278": "226\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nmuch research that they cannot understand this. If you tell them they are\ngoing to be trees in their next life, they think you are speaking nonsense.\nAfter all, what can we learn by research? When the cause of all causes is\nknown, then everything knowable becomes known, and nothing remains\nunknown. As the\n\nVedas state: yasmi'n vijfiate sarvam evarh vijfiatarh\nbhavati. If we know the Absolute Truth, all other truths become known,\n\nbut if we don't know the Absolute Truth, we are in ignorance. One may\nnot be an official scientist or philosopher, but he may challenge anyone\nand talk boldly if he only knows one thing-Kf�Qa.\nThis contemporary civilization is so proud of its independence, but actually it is so much dependent on oil. If the oil supply is stopped, then\nwhat will these rascal scientists do? They cannot do anything. Let them\ntry to manufacture oil in their test tubes, enough oil to run their civilization on. At present there is a scarcity of water in India. What can the\nscientists do about this? They may know the chemical composition of\nwater, but they cannot produce it when there is a great scarcity. They require the help of clouds, and all that is God's manipulation. Actually they\ncannot do anything. They have gone to the moon, but for all their labor\nthey have simply taken away some dust and rocks. The rascal government exacts taxes and spends money unnecessarily. This is their intelligence. It is a state of asses, that's all. The politicians have no sympathy or\ncompassion. They do not consider that the hard-earned money is coming\nfrom the public and that they are spending it by shooting big rockets off\nto other planets. All they do is promise to bring back more dust. First\nthey may get a handful of dust, then they promise to bring back tons of\ndust. What is the meaning of all this?\nKarandhara disa: They believe that there may be life on Mars.\nSrila Prabhupida: They may believe or not believe-what is the gain?\nWhat we do know is that life is here. They know this, yet they are\nengaged in fighting and in killing life. Here is life. Here is a human being.\nLife is here undoubtedly. But they are busy trying to destroy it with their\nbig bombs. This is their scientific advancement.\nDr. Singh: They are very curious to know what is going on, on other\nplanets.\nSrila Prabhupida: That means that for their childish curiosity they are\nspending so much money. They can spend so much to satisfy their\ncuriosity, but when so many poverty-stricken countries ask them for\nhelp, they say there is no money. They are very proud to go to the moon,\nbut why don't they take information how to go to Kr�Qa's Goloka\nVrndavana? If they go there, all their curiosity will be satisfied. They will\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0279": "Finding the Cure for Today's Social Ills\n\n227\n\nlearn that beyond this inferior energy there is indeed a superior, spiritual\nenergy. This material energy cannot work independently. The spiritual\nenergy has to join it. Material elements are not created of themselves. It\nis the soul that is creative. We may try to make something with matter,\nbut matter does not create itself. Hydrogen and oxygen will come in contact only when moved by the superior energy. Only fools can expect the\nentire cosmic manifestation, which is only matter, to come into being\nautomatically. We may have a nice car, but if there is no driver, what is\nits use? Unless a man knows how to work a machine, unless a man\npushes a button, the machine does not work. Similarly, without the\nsuperior energy, the material energy cannot act. Behind this wonderful\ncosmic manifestation is the direction of a superior energy. All this information is given in the scriptures, but still people will not believe it.\nActually everything is God's property, but people are claiming this\nproperty to be theirs or their country's. Now they are talking about the\nproblem of overpopulation, but the fact is that God has supplied enough.\nActually there is enough land and enough food if it is properly used.\nPeople are artificially creating problems,_ and the scientists are helping\nthem by giving them so many destructive devices. They simply encourage the rascals and rogues who are trying to use up God's property. If\nyou help a murderer or a thief, you also become a criminal. Is that not\nso? There is so much trouble in the world because the scientists are helping all the thieves and rogues. Thus they are all criminals. Stena eva sat�.\nOne who does not recognize the proprietorship of the Supreme Lord is a\nthief.\nOur mission is to bring these rascals to their senses. Now one must find\nout the means to do this. The rascals are suffering, but because they are\nsons of God they should not suffer. They do not know that there is God\nor that there is happiness. They know nothing of bliss or of eternal life.\nThey are carrying on so much research and living for fifty, sixty, or seventy years. After that they do not know what is going to happen. They\nhave no knowledge that life is eternal. Actually their position is like that\nof an animal. An animal does not know what is after death, nor doe-s he\nactually contemplate death. He does not know why he is here, nor does\nhe know the value of life. Under the influence of miiyii, the animal simply\ngoes on eating, sleeping, defending, mating, and dying. That's all. People\nare endeavoring so hard, but for what purpose? They say that they are\nstruggling so hard to make provisions for the next generation, but what\nare the provisions for? They cannot reply to that. This Kr�Qa consciousness movement is meant to give real purpose to life by establishing\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0280": "228\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nKr�I).a, God, as the center of everything. It is therefore to the scientist's\nbenefit to understand this important movement.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0281": "uo!a!law JVUJaJg\nolfJ OJ\nau!uJmaw\n1/A\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0282": ",\n\nSrna Prabhupada Arrives in America\n\nOn September 18, 1965, as the Indian steamship Jaladuta nears Boston's\nCommonwealth Pier, Sri/a Prabhupcida prays to Lord Kr:g1a in a moving\npoem. \"...I am simply praying for Your mercy so that I will be able to convince them about Your message....\"\n1\nMy dear Lord Kp�Q.a, You are so kind upon this useless soul, but I do not\nknow why You have brought me here. Now You can do whatever You\nlike with me.\n\n2\nBut I guess You have some business here, otherwise why would You\nbring me to this terrible place?\n\n3\nMost of the population here is covered by the material modes of ignorance and passion. Absorbed in material life, they think themselves\nvery happy and satisfied, and therefore they have no taste for the transcendental message of Vasudeva. I do not know how they will be able to\nunderstand it.\n\n4\nBut I know Your causeless mercy can make everything possible because\nYou are the most expert mystic.\n\n230\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0283": "231\n\nReturning to the Eternal Religion\n5\n\nHow will they understand the mellows of devotional service? 0 Lord, I\n\nam simply praying for Your mercy so that I will be able to convince them\nabout Your message.\n\n6\nAll living entities have become under the control of the illusory energy\nby Your will, and therefore, if You like, by Your will they can also be\nreleased from the clutches of illusion.\n7\nI wish that You may deliver them. Therefore if You so desire their\ndeliverance, then only will they be able to understand Your message.\n\n8\nThe words of the Srimad-Bhagavatam are Your incarnation, and if a sober\nperson repeatedly receives them with submissive aural reception, then\nhe will be able to understand Your message.\n\n9\nIt is said in the Srimad-Bhtigavatam [1.2.17-21]: \"Sri Kr�Q.a, the Personality of Godhead, who is the Paramatma [Supersoul] in everyone's\n·\n\nheart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His\nmessages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and\nchanted. By regularly hearing the Bhtigavatam and rendering service unto\nthe pure devotee, all that is troublesome to the heart is practically\ndestroyed, and loving service unto the glorious Lord, who is praised with\ntranscendental songs, is established as an irrevocable fact. At the time\nloving service is established in the heart, the modes of passion [rqjas] and\nignorance [tamas], and lust and desire [kama] disappear from the heart.\nThen the devotee is established in goodness and he becomes happy.\nThus established in the mode of goodness, the man rejuvenated by loving service to the Lord gains liberation from material association [mukti]\n\nand comes to know scientifically of the Personality of Godhead. Thus the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0284": "232\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nknots of the heart and all misgivings are cut to pieces. The chain of fruitive actions [karma] is terminated when one sees the self as master.\"\n\n10\nHe will become liberated from the influence of the modes of ignorance\nand passion and thus all inauspicious things accumulated in the core of\nthe heart will disappear.\n\n11\nHow will I make them understand this message ofKr�Qa consciousness?\nI am very unfortunate, unqualified, and the most fallen. Therefore I am\nseeking Your benediction so that I can convince them, for I am powerless\nto do so on my own.\n\n12\nSomehow or other, 0 Lord, You have brought me here to speak about\nYou. Now, my Lord, it is up to You to make me a success or failure as\nYou like.\n\n13\n0 spiritual master of all the worlds! I can simply repeat Your message, so\nif You like You can make my power of speaking suitable for their\nunderstanding.\n\n14\nOnly by Your causeless mercy will my words become pure. t am sure that\nwhen this transcendental message penetrates their hearts they will certainly feel engladdened and thus become liberated from all unhappy conditions of life.\n\n15\n0 Lord, I am just like a puppet in Your hands. So if You have brought me\nhere to dance, then make me dance, make me dance. 0 Lord, make me\ndance as You like.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0285": "233\n\nReturning to the Eternal Religion\n16\n\nI have no devotion, nor do I have any knowledge, but I have strong faith\nin the holy name of Kr�IJ.a. I have been designated as Bhaktivedanta, and\nnow, if You like, You can fulfill the real purport of Bhaktivedanta.\nSigned-the most unfortunate, insignificant beggar\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami,\non board the ship Jaladuta, Commonwealth Pier,\nBoston, Massachusetts, U.S.A.\ndated 18th of September, 1965\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0286": "\"Build Your Nations\non the Spiritual Platform\"\nSri/a Prabhupada gives an address at the University of Nairobi: \"You are trying to develop yourselves, so please develop spiritually, for spiritual development is sound development.Don't imitate the Americans and Europeans, who\nare living like cats and dogs.... The atomic bomb is already there, and as\nsoon as the neXt war breaks out, all their skyscrapers and everything else will\nbe finished. Try to understand this from the real viewpoint of human life, the\nspiritual viewpoint....\n\"\n\nLadies and gentlemen, thank you very much for kindly coming here to\nparticipate in this meeting for spreading Kp�Q.a consciousness. The Kf�Q.a\nconsciousness movement is trying to bring human society to the point\nwhere everyone's life can become successful. The subject today is the\nreal meaning of human life. We are trying to instruct the entire world\nabout this meaning.\nHuman life is attained after many, many millions of years of evolution.\nWe should remember that there are 8,400,000 species of life according to\n\nthe Padma PuriitJa. Life began with the aquatics, for we can understand\n\nfrom Vedic literature that at the beginning of creation the entire planet\nwas merged in water. This material world is composed of five gross elements-earth, water, fire, air, and ether. Besides these there are three\nsubtle elements-mind, intelligence, and ego. Behind these curtains is\nthe spirit soul, which is covered by these eight elements. This information is given in the Bhagavad-gitii.\nHuman beings are not the only living entities to have a spirit soul. We\nare all spirit souls-beasts, birds, reptiles, insects, trees, plants, aquatics,\nand so on. The spirit soul is simply covered by different dresses, just as\nsome of you are dressed in white clothes, some in green, some in red,\netc. But we are not concerned with the dress; we are concerned with you\nas spirit soul. Thus it is said in the Bhagavad-gitii [5.18]:\n\nvidyii-vinaya-sampanne\nbriihma!Je gavi hastini\nsuni caiva svapiike ca\npatJ{jitii/:1 sama-darsina/:1\n\n234\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0287": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n235\n\n\"The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a\nlearned and gentle briihma!Ja, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a dogeater.\"\nThe sage does not make any distinction on the basis of color, intelligence, or species. He sees every living entity as a small particle of spirit\nsoul. It is stated:\n\nkesiigra-sata -bhiigasya\nsatiimsa!:z siidrsitmakal:z\njiva!:z silk$ma-svarupo 'yam\nsatikhyiitito hi cit-ka!Jal:z\n\"There are innumerable particles of spiritual atoms, which are measured\nas one ten-thousandth of the upper portion of a hair.\" Because we have\nno instrument to measure the dimensions of the spirit soul, the small\nparticle of spirit soul is measured in this way. In other words, the soul is\nso small that it is smaller than an atom. That small particle is within you,\nwithin me, within the elephant, within gigantic animals, in all men, in the\nant, in the tree, everywhere. However, scientific knowledge cannot estimate the dimensions of the soul, nor can a doctor locate the soul within\nthe body. Consequently material scientists conclude that there is no soul,\nbut that is not a fact. There is a soul. The presence of the soul makes a\ndifference between a living body and a dead body. As soon as the soul\ndeparts from the body, the body dies. It has no value. However great a\nscientist or a philosopher one may be, he must admit that as soon as the\nsoul departs from the body, the body dies. It then has no value and has to\nbe thrown away. We should try to understand this; the soul is valuable,\nnot the body. The fact that the soul is transmigrating is explained in the\n\nBhagavad-gitii [2.22]:\nviisiimsi jir!Jiini yathii vihiiya\nnaviini grhr;iiti naro 'parii!Ji\ntathii saririi!Ji vihiiya jir!Jiiny\nanyiini samyiiti naviini dehi\n\"As a person puts on new garments, giving up old ones, similarly, the\nsoul accepts new material bodies, giving up the old and useless ones.\"\nWhen a suit becomes old, we give it up and accept another suit;\nsimilarly the soul is changing dresses according to desire. Because the\nsoul is part and parcel of God, it has godly qualities. God is the supreme\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0288": "236\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nwill, the supreme power, the supreme independent one, and we, being\npart and parcel of Him, have all these qualities in minute quantity. We\nhave willing, thinking, feeling, and desiring. In the Vedas it is stated that\nGod is the supreme living force among all living forces (cetanas\n\ncetananam). He is also supplying the necessities of all living entities.\nWe living entities are innumerable; there is no limit to our number.\nGod, however, is one. He is also living as we are, but we are minute particles of that living force. For example, a particle of gold is the same in\nquality as a gold mine. If we chemically analyze the ingredients in a small\ndrop of water, we will find all of the ingredients that are to be found in the\nvast ocean. In a similar way, we are one with God, being His part and\nparcel. This godly particle, the soul, or the living force, is transmigrating\nfrom aquatics to trees and plants and then from trees and plants to insect\nlife, then to reptile life, then to the bodies of birds and beasts. Darwin's\ntheory of evolution is but a partial explanation of the transmigration of\nthe soul. Darwin has simply taken information from Vedic literature, but\nhe has no conception of the soul. The difference is that the soul is\ntransmigrating from aquatic life to plants and trees, then to insect life,\nthen to bird life, then animal life, then human life, and within human life\nhe moves from uncivilized life to civilized life, etc. The civilized life of a\nhuman being represents the culmination of evolution. Here is a junction:\nfrom this point we can again slide down into the cyclic process of evolution, or we can elevate ourselves to a godly life. The choice is up to us.\nThis is indicated in the Bhagavad-gita.\nThis human form of life actually means developed consciousness;\ntherefore we should not waste our lives like cats, dogs, and hogs. That is\nthe injunction. Although this body is perishable like a dog's or eat's\nbody, it is different in that one can attain the highest perfection in this\nlife. We are part and parcel of God, but somehow or other we have fallen\ninto this material existence; now we have to evolve in such a way that we\ncan go back home, back to Godhead. That is the highest perfection.\nThere is actually another world, a spiritual world. As stated in the\nBhagavad-gita [8.20]:\n\nparas tasmdt tu bhavo 'nyo\n'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanab\nyab sa sarve$U bhilte$U\nnasyatsu na vinasyati\n\"Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is trans_cendental to\nthis manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never an-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0289": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n237\n\nnihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is.\"\nIn this material nature, everything is created, it stays for some time,\nproduces some by-products, dwindles, and finally vanishes. Our bodies\nare created at a certain moment by sexual intercourse. The semen of the\nfather emulsifies and takes a pea form, and the living entity, or soul,\ntakes shelter in that form, and because it takes shelter, it develops hands,\nlegs, eyes, etc. This de velopment is complete in the seventh month, and\nin the ninth month the human being comes out of the womb. It is because the soul is present that the child develops. If the soul is not present,\nthere is no development, and the child is born dead. We can take this\ndead body and preserve it in chemicals, but it will not develop. Development means change of body. All of us have had baby bodies, but those\nbodies are no longer existing. The body of a baby develops into the body\nof a child, and that body develops into the body of a boy, and that body\ndevelops into a youth's body, which eventually turns into an old man's\nbody. Finally the body completely vanishes. The whole cosmic manifestation, the gigantic form of this material world, is also working according to this same process. It is created at a certain point, it develops,\nit is maintained, and at a certain stage it is dissolved. That is the nature of\nthe material world. It is manifest at a certain interval, and again it\nvanishes (bhutva bhutva praliyate).\nThe word bhava means \"nature.\" There is another nature, which\nnever dissolves, which is eternal. As jivas, spirit souls, we are also eternal. This is verified in the Bhagavad-gitii [2.20]:\n\nna jayate mriyate va kadacin\nnayarit bhutva bhavita va na bhuya/:1\najo nitya/:1 sasvato 'yam puriif}O\nna hanyate hanyamane sarire\n\"For the soul there is neither birth nor death. Nor, having once been,\ndoes he ever cease to be. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing, undying,\nand primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.\"\nJust as God has no birth or death, we spirit souls can have neither birth\nnor death, but because we think, \"I am this body,\" we consider that we\nare born and that we die. Such thinking is called maya, or illusion, and as\nsoon as we get out of this illusion of identifying the soul with the body,\nwe attain the stage called brahma-bhuta. When one realizes aharh\n\nbrahmasmi, \"I am not this body; I am spirit soul, part and parcel of the\nSupreme Brahman,\" he attains what is called Brahman realization. As\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0290": "238\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nsoon as Brahman realization is attained, one becomes happy.\nIs this not a fact? If you understand clearly that you have no birth and\ndeath, that you are eternal, will you not become happy? Yes, certainly.\nThus when one is Brahman-realized, spiritually realized, he has no more\nto do with hankering or lamentation. The whole world is simply hankering and lamenting. You African people are now hankering to be like\nEuropeans and Americans, but the Europeans have lost their empire,\nand now they are lamenting. So in this way one party is hankering and\nanother is lamenting. Similarly, this material life is simply a combination\nof hankering and lamenting. We are hankering for those things which we\ndo not possess, and we are lamenting for those things which we have lost.\nThat is our material business. If we realize, however, that we are part and\nparcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Parabrahman) and that\nwe are Brahman, then we will transcend this hankering and lamenting.\nThe so-called universal brotherhood or unity that the United Nations\nis trying to achieve is possible only when you come to the spiritual platform, or Brahman realization. Brahman realization is the aim of human\nlife. One should not work like cats, dogs, and hogs. The hog is always\nvery busy day and night trying to find stool, and when he finds it, he eats\nit and becomes sexually agitated and has sex without discrimination. A\nhog will have sex with its mother or sister or anyone else, and this is a\nhog's life. However, the scriptures indicate that the human form of life is\nnot meant for working hard for sense gratification like cats, dogs, and\nhogs. It is meant for realizing, \"I do not belong to this material world. I\nam spirit soul and am eternal, but somehow or other I have fallen into\nthis conditional life of birth, old age, disease, and death.\" This human\nform of life is meant for making a solution to these four material miseries-birth, old age, disease, and death. That is the aim of human life.\nJust try to understand that human life is not meant for working very hard\nlike hogs and then having some sense gratification and then all of a sudden dying.\nPeople who do not believe in the soul are in a most unfortunate condition. They do not know where they came from nor where they are going.\nKnowledge of the soul is the most important knowledge, but it is not discussed in any university. But what is the constitution of this body? What\nis the distinction between a dead body and a living body? Why is the body\nliving? What is the condition of the body, and what is its value? No one is\npresently studying these questions, but by this K��Q.a consciousness\nmovement we are trying to educate people so that they can understand\nthat they are not these bodies but are spirit souls. The business of human\n\n·\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0291": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n239\n\nlife is different from the business of cats and dogs. That is our message.\nAs far as the soul is concerned, the evolutionary process is going on,\nand we are struggling for existence, struggling to come to the point of\neternal life. That eternal life is possible. If you try your best in this human\nform of life, in your next life you can get a spiritual body. Your spiritual\nbody is already within you, and it will develop as soon as you become free\nfrom the contamination of this material existence. That is the aim of\nhuman life. People do not know what actual self-inter,est is; it is to realize\noneself, to realize, \"I am part and parcel of God, and I have to return to\nthe kingdom of God to join with God.\"\nJust as we have a social life here, God has a social life in the spiritual\nkingdom. You can join Him there. It is not that after this body is finished\nyou become void. No. That is a wrong conception. In the Bhagavad-gftii\n\n[2.12], Kr�1,1a told Arjuna on the Battlefield of Kuruk�etra:\nna tv eviiham jiitu niisam\nna tvam neme janiidhipii�\nna caiva na bhavi�yiima�\nsarve vayam ata� param\n\"Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these\nkings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.\"\nThe process for attaining eternal life is very easy, and yet at the same\ntime very difficult. It is difficult because people in the beginning do not\nbelieve in the existence of transmigration of the soul. However, if we\nsimply take knowledge from the authorities, the process becomes very\nsimple. Our process of Kr�1,1a consciousness is to take knowledge from\nKr�1,1a, the most perfect being, and not from an ordinary being conditioned by the laws of material nature. Knowledge taken from a conditioned being is sure to be defective.\nWhat are the defects of the conditioned soul? He is sure to commit\nmistakes, sure to be illusioned, sure to cheat others, and sure to have imperfect senses. We cannot attain knowledge perfectly, because we want to\ncheat others and our senses are imperfect. Although our senses are imperfect, we are very proud of our eyes, and we want to see everything.\nTherefore someone says, \"Can you show me God?\" Actually the answer\nis yes. Why can't you see God at every moment? Kr�1,1a says, raso 'ham\n\napsu kaunteya: \"I am the taste of water.\" Everyone drinks water, and the\ntaste is there-so if we think of this taste as God, we begin the process of\nGod realization. Kr�1,1a also says, prabhiismi sasi�suryayo�: \"I am the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0292": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n240\n\nsunshine, and I am the moonshine.\" We all see the sunshine and\nmoonshine every day, and if we think of how it is that the sun and moon\nare emanating light, we will ultimately reach God. There are so many\nsimilar instances. If you want to be God conscious and realize God yourself, it is not very difficult. You have simply to follow the prescribed\nmethods. As stated in the Bhagavad-gitt:i [18.55], tatomam tattvatojiiatva.\nWe must simply try to understand God in truth and try to understand His\nappearance, disappearance, and functions. When we understand Him in\ntruth, we immediately enter the kingdom of God. After quitting this\nbody, the person who understands God, or Kr�Q.a, does not come back\nagain to accept another material body. Kr�Q.a says, mdm eti: \"He comes to\nMe.\" That is our aim.\nTherefore we should not waste our time living like cats and dogs. We\nshould live comfortably, but at the same time we should be Kr�Q.a conscious, or God conscious. That will help us become happy. Without\nunderstanding God and without becoming God conscious, there is no\npossibility of peace and happiness. The way of peace and happiness is outlined in the Bhagavad-gita.\nIf you really want to understand God, He is very easy to understand.\nGod is the proprietor of everything. lsavasyam idam sarvam. Unfortunately we are thinking, \"I am the proprietor.\" In your country, for instance, the British have sometimes claimed to be proprietors, and now\nyou are claiming to be the proprietors-so who knows what will happen\nin the future? Actually no one knows who the real proprietor is. The land\nis there, and it is the property of God, but we are simply thinking, \"I am\nthe proprietor. I own this, and I own that.\" Actually, America existed\nbefore the Europeans came, but now the Americans are thinking, \"We\nare the proprietors.\" Similarly, before them the Red Indians were thinking, \"We are the proprietors.\" The fact is that no man is an actual\nproprietor; the proprietor is God.\n\nisdvdsyam idam sarvam\nyat kim ca jagatydm jagat\ntena tyaktena bhuiijithd\nmd grdha/:1 kasya svid dhanam\n\"Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those\nthings necessary for himself, which are set aside as his quota, and one\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0293": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n241\n\nshould not accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong.\"\n\nUsopani$ad 1]\nThis realization is wanting. Kr�Q.a claims proprietorship over all\nforms-including American forms, African forms, cat forms, dog forms,\ntree forms, etc.-for in actuality He is the proprietor and the supreme\nfather. If we simply realize this, we attain God realization. Actually if we\nrealize God as prescribed in the authorized books and Vedic literatures,\nwe will find that there will no longer be quarrels between this party and\nthat party. Everything will be peaceful.\nEveryone has the right to use God's property, just as a son has the right\nto live at the cost of his father. It is stated in the scriptures that even\na small animal in the home must be given some food. That is spiritual\ncommunism. No one should remain hungry, not even a serpent. We are\nalways afraid of serpents, but if we find a serpent to be living in our\nhouse, it is our duty to see that the serpent is also fed. This is the conception of God consciousness, or Kr�Q.a consciousness:\n\nsamab sarve$U\n\nbht1te$U. One who is transcendentally situated is equally disposed to every\nliving entity. Thus the Bhagavad-gitd points out that when one sees\neveryone equally, as part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, one actually\nbegins his devotional life. This Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is trying\nin an authoritative way to make everyone understand what he is and what\nthe aim of life is. This process of purification of the heart is very easily accomplished. One simply has to chant this mahd-mantra-Hare Kr�Q.a,\nHare Kr�Q.a, Kr�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama\nRama, Hare Hare. It can actually be seen that in this movement there are\nboys and girls from different countries and different religions, but no one\nis concerned with any particular section, country, or religious body. We\nare simply concerned about knowing ourselves and our relationship with\nGod.\nGod is the supreme proprietor, and we are all His sons, or servitors.\nTherefore let us engage ourselves in the service of the Lord, as recommended in the Bhagavad-gitd. As soon as we understand that God is the\nproprietor of everything, then all the troubles of the world will immediately be solved. This may take some time. It is not expected that\neveryone will understand this high philosophy, but if the intelligent\npeople in every country try to understand it, that will be sufficient. In the\n\nBhagavad-gitd [3.21] it is stated:\nyad yad dcarati sre$,thas\ntat tad evetaro janab\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0294": "242\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nsa yat pramatJam kurute\nlokas tad anuvartate\n\"Whatever action a great man performs, common men follow in his\nfootsteps. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the\nworld pursues.\"\nWe therefore invite the most intelligent men in the world to understand this Kr�1,1a conscious philosophy and try to distribute it all over the\nworld. We have now come to these African countries, and I invite all intelligent Africans to come and understand this philosophy and distribute\nit. You are trying to develop yourselves, so please develop spiritually, for\nspiritual\n\ndevelopment\n\nis\n\nsound\n\ndevelopment.\n\nDon't\n\nimitate\n\nthe\n\nAmericans and Europeans, who are living like cats and dogs. Such\ncivilizations built on the consciousness of sense gratification cannot\nstand. The atomic bomb is already there, and as soon as the next war\nbreaks out, all their skyscrapers and everything else will be finished. Try\nto understand this from the real viewpoint of human life, the spiritual\nviewpoint. This is what this Kf�l,la consciousness movement is about. We\ntherefore request you to try to understand this philosophy. Thank you\nvery much.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0295": "''A Devotee Always Feels Compassion\nfor Others' Distress''\n\n\"When Lord Jesus Christ presented himself, for instance, he was greatly\naffiicted by the miserable conditions of the people. Regardless of which country or sect they belong to, all Vai�IJavas, or devotees-any people who are\nGod conscious, or Kr�IJa conscious-are thus compassionate....\n\n\"\n\nToday I shall speak to you about the glorification of the holy name of\nGod. This was discussed between Maharaja Parik�it and Sukadeva\nGoswami in connection with a briihmalJa who was very fallen and addicted to all kinds of sinful activities but was saved simply by chanting the\nholy name. This is found in the Sixth Canto of the Srimad-Bhiigavatam.\nThe universal planetary systems are very nicely explained in the Fifth\nCanto of the Srimad-Bhiigavatam. Within the universe there are some\nplanets which are hellish. Actually, not only the Bhiigavatam but all\nreligious scriptures contain descriptions of hell and heaven. In the\n\nSrimad-Bhiigavatam you can find out where those hellish planets are and\nhow distant they are from this planet, just as you can obtain information\nfrom modern astronomy. Astronomers have calculated how far the moon\nis from here and what the distance is between this planet and the sun;\nsimilarly, the Bhiigavatam contains descriptions of the hellish planets.\nWe have experience of different atmospheric conditions even on this\nplanet. In the Western countries near the North Pole, the climate is different than in India, which is near the equator. Just as there are differences in atmosphere and living conditions on this planet, similarly\nthere are many planets which have different atmospheres and conditions\nof life.\nAfter hearing a description of the hellish planets from Sukadeva\nGoswami, Parik�it Maharaja said,\n\n243\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0296": "244\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\nadhuneha mahii-bhiiga\nyathaiva narakiin naral;\nniinogra-yiitaniin neyiit\ntan me vyiikhyiitum arhasi\n\n\"Sir, I have heard from you about the hellish planets. Men who are very\nsinful are sent to those planets.\" [Srimad-Bhiigavatam 6.1.6] Parik�it\nMaharaja is a Vai�r;tava [devotee] , and a Vai�r;tava always feels compassion for others' distress. He is very afflicted by the miseries of others.\nWhen Lord Jesus Christ presented himself, for instance, he was greatly\nafflicted by the miserable conditions of the people. Regardless of which\ncountry or sect they belong to, all Vai�r;tavas, or devotees-any people\nwho are God conscious, or Kr�r:ta conscious-are thus compassionate.\nTherefore to blaspheme a Vai�r;tava, a preacher of God's glories, is a\ngreat offense.\nKr�r;ta, God, is never tolerant of offenses committed at the lotus feet of\na Vai�r;tava. Krpiimbudhi:a Vai�r;tava is an ocean of mercy. Viiiichii-kalpataru: everyone has desires, but a Vai�r;tava can fulfill all desires. Kalpataru means \"desire tree.\" There is a tree in the spiritual world which is\ncalled a desire tree. In this material world, you get a particular type of\nfruit from a particular type of tree, but in Kr�r;taloka as well as in all the\nVaikur;ttha planets, all the trees are spiritual and will fulfill all your\ndesires. That is described in the Brahma-samhitii: cintiimafli-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vrk$a.\n\nA Vai�r;tava is addressed as mahii-bhiiga, which means \"fortunate.\"\nOne who becomes a Vai�r;tava and is God conscious is understood to be\ngreatly fortunate.\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu has explained that the living entities11re rotating\nin different species of life, in different planetary systems all over the universe. A living entity can go anywhere-to hell or heaven-as he likes\nand as he prepares himself. There are many heavenly planets, many\nhellish planets, and many species of life. There are 8,400,000 species of\nlife. The living entity is rotating, wandering through these species and\ncreating bodies according to his mentality in the present life. As you sow,\nso shall you reap.\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu says that out of all these numberless living\nentities who are traveling in the material world, one is fortunate, not\neveryone. If everyone were fortunate, they would all have taken to Kr�r:ta\nconsciousness. It is being distributed freely everywhere. But why are\npeople not taking it? Because they are unfortunate. Therefore Caitanya\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0297": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n245\n\nMahaprabhu says that only those who are fortunate take to this Kr�r:ta\nconsciousness, and they get hopeful life, pleasant life, blissful life, a life\nof knowledge.\nIt is the duty of a Vai�r;tava to go door to door to make the unfortunate\npeople fortunate. A Vai�r;tava thinks, \"How can these people be\ndelivered from their hellish life?\" That was Parik�it Maharaja's inquiry.\n\"Sir,\" he said, \"you have described that on account of one's sinful activities one is put into a hellish condition of life or in a hellish planetary\nsystem. Now, what are the countermethods by which such persons can\nbe saved?\" This is the question. When a Vai�r;tava comes, when God\nHimself comes, or when God's son or His very confidential devotees\ncome, their only mission is to save the sinful men who are suffering.\nThey have knowledge of how to do this.\nWhen Prahlada Maharaja met Nrsirhhadeva, he said:\nnaivodvije para duratyaya-vaitarm:zyiis\ntvad-virya-giiyana-mahiimrta-magna-cittab\nsoce tato vimukha-cetasa indriyiirthamiiyii-sukhiiya bharam udvahato vimu{ihiin\n\"My dear Lord,\" Prahlada says, \"I am not very anxious for my own\ndeliverance.\" [Bhiig. 7. 9.43] Mayavadi philosophers are very careful that\ntheir personal salvation is not interrupted. They think, \"If I go to preach\nin association with others, I may fall down, and my realization will be\nfinished.\" Therefore they do not come. Only the Vai�r;tavas come, at the\nrisk of falldown-but they do not fall down. They may even go to hell to\ndeliver the conditioned souls. This is Prahlada Maharaja's mission. He\nsays, naivodvije: \"I am not very anxious about living in this material\nworld.\"\nPrahlada Maharaja says further, \"I have no anxiety for myself because\nsomehow or other I have been trained to be always Kr�r:ta conscious.''\nBecause he is Kr�r:ta conscious, he is confident that in his next life he is\ngoing to Kr�r;ta. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii that if one executes the\nKr�r:ta conscious regulative principles carefully, it is certain that he will\nreach the supreme destination in his next life.\nPrahlada Maharaja continues: \"There is only one source of anxiety for\nme.\" Just see-although he had no anxiety for himself, he still had anxiety. He says, soce tato vimukha-cetasab: \"I am anxious for those persons\nwho are not Kr�r:ta conscious. That is my anxiety. For myself I have no\nanxiety, but I am thinking of those who are not Kr�r:ta conscious.'' Why\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0298": "246\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\naren't they Kf�t;la conscious? Maya-sukhaya bharam udvahato vimiuj.han.\nThese rascals\n\nhave created a\n\nhumbug civilization for temporary\n\nhappiness.\nMaya-sukhaya. Actually this is a fact. We have a humbug civilization.\nSo many cars are being manufactured every year, and for that purpose so\nmany roads have to be excavated and prepared. This creates problem\nafter problem. Therefore it is maya-sukhaya, illusory happiness, and yet\nwe are trying to be happy in this way. We are trying to manufacture some\nway to be happy, but this only creates other problems.\nIn your country you have the greatest number of cars, but that does\nnot solve any problems. You have manufactured cars to help solve the\nproblems of life, but I have experienced that this also creates more\nproblems. When my disciple Dayananda wanted to take me to a doctor in\nLos Angeles, I had to take the trouble to travel thirty miles before I could\neven consult the doctor. Once you create cars, then you must travel\nthirty or forty miles to meet your friends.\nYou can fly from New York to Boston in one hour, but it takes even\nlonger than that just to get to the airport. This situation is called mayasukhaya. Maya means \"false,\" \"illusory.\" We are trying to create some\nvery comfortable situation, but we have created another uncomfortable\nsituation. This is the way of the material world; if we are not satisfied by\nthe natural comforts offered by God and nature and we want to create artificial comforts, then we have to create some discomfort also. Most\npeople do not know that. They think that they are creating a very\ncomfortable situation, but actually they are traveling fifty miles to go to\nthe office to earn a livelihood and fifty miles to come back. Because of\nsuch conditions, Prahlada Maharaja says that these vimu{ihans-these\nmaterialistic persons, these rascals-have created an unnecessary burden\non themselves simply for temporary happiness. Vimu{ihan, maya-sukhaya\nbharam udvahato. Therefore, in Vedic civilization, it is recommended\nthat one free himself from material life, take sannyasa, the renounced\norder of life, and prosecute spiritual life with absolutely no anxiety.\nIf one can execute Kf�t;la consciousness in family life, that is very\ngood. Bhaktivinoda Thiikura was a family man, a magistrate, and still he\nexecuted devotional service so nicely. Dhruva Maharaja and Prahlada\nMaharaja were grhasthas, householders, but they trained themselves in\nsuch a way that even as householders they were faced with no interruption in their service. Therefore, Prahlada Maharaja says, \"I have learned\nthe art of always remaining in Kf�t;la consciousness.\" What is that art?\nTvad-virya-gayana-mahiimrta-magna-cittaj:z. Simply glorifying the vic-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0299": "247\n\nReturning to the Eternal Religion\n\ntorious activities and pastimes of the Lord. Virya means \"very heroic.\"\nKr�Q.a's activities are heroic. You can read about them in Kr$�a, the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Kr�Q.a's name, His fame, His activities,\nHis associates, and all other things related to Him are heroic. Prahlada\nMaharaja says in this connection, \"I am certain that wherever I go, I can\nglorify Your heroic activities and be safe. There is no question of my falling down. But I am simply anxious for these persons who have created a\ntype of civilization in which they are always busy working hard. I am\nthinking of them.\"\nPrahlada says further:\n\nprtiye�a deva munaya/:1 sva-vimukti-ktimti\nmaunarh caranti vijane na pardrtha-ni${hti/:l\nnaittin vihtiya krpa�tin vimumuk$a eko\nntinyarh tvad asya sara�arh bhramato 'nupasye\n\"My dear Lord, there are many saintly persons and sages who are very\ninterested in their own liberation.\"\n\n[Bhtig. 7. 9.441 Munaya/:1 means\n\n\"saintly persons\" or \"philosophers.\" Prtiye�a deva munaya/:1 sva-vimukti­\n\nktimti/:1: they are very interested in their own liberation. They try to live in\nsolitary places like the Himalaya Mountains. They do not talk to anyone,\nand they are always afraid of mixing with ordinary people in the city and\nbecoming disturbed or maybe even falling down. They think, \"Better let\nme save myself.\"\n\n,\n\nPrahl da Maharaja regrets that these great saintly persons do not come\nto the c1ty, where people have manufactured a civilization of very hard\nwork all day and night. Such saints are not very compassionate. He says,\n\"I am anxious for these fallen people who are unnecessarily working so\n\nhard simply for sense gratification.\"\nEven if there were some point in working that hard, such people do not\nknow what it is. All they know is sex. Either they go to a naked dance or\nto a naked club or to this or that. Prahlada Maharaja says, naittin vihtiya\n\nkrpa�tin vimumuk$a eko: \"My Lord, I do not need salvation alone. Unless\nI take all these fools with me, I shall not go.\" He refuses to go to the\n\nkingdom of God without taking all these fallen souls with him. This is a\nVai�Q.ava. Ntinyarh tvad asya sara�arh bhramato 'nupasye: ''I simply want\nto teach them how to surrender unto You. That's all. That is my goal.\"\nThe Vai�Q.ava knows that as soon as one surrenders, one's path is\nclear. Naivodvije para duratyaya-vaitara�ytis tvad-vfrya-gtiyana-mahtimrta­\n\nmagna-citta/:1: \"Somehow or other, let them bow down before Kr�Q.a.\"\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0300": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n248\n\nThis is a simple method. All you have to do is bow down before Kr�r:ta\n\nwith faith and say, \"My Lord Kr�r;ta, I was forgetful of You for so long,\n\nfor so many lives. Now I have come to consciousness; please accept me.\"\n\nThat's all. If one simply learns this technique and sincerely surrenders\n\nhimself to the Lord, his path is immeqiately open. These are the philo­\n\nsophical thoughts of a Vai�r;tava. A Vai�r;tava is always thinking about\n\nhow the fallen conditioned souls can be delivered. He is always involved\nin making plans in that way, just like the Goswamis. What was the busi­\n\nness of the six Goswamis ofVrndavana, Lord Caitanya's direct disciples?\nThat is stated by Srinivasa Acarya:\n\nmimi-siistra-viciira!laika-nipu!lau sad-dharma-samsthiipakau\n/okiiniim hita-kiirinau tribhuvane miinyau sara!lyiikarau\nriidhii-kr�!la-padiiravinda-bhajaniinandena mattiilikau\nvande rupa-saniitanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopiilakau\n\"The six Goswamis, namely, Sri Sanatana Goswami, Sri Riipa Goswami,\n\nSri Raghunatha BhaHa Goswami, Sri Raghunatha dasa Goswami, Sri Jiva\n\nGoswami, and Sri Gopala Bhatta Goswami, are very expert in scruti­\n\nnizingly studying the revealed scriptures with the aim of establishing\n\neternal religious principles for the benefit of all human beings. They are\n\nalways absorbed in the mood of the gopis and are engaged in the transcen­\n\ndental loving service of Radha and Kr�r;ta.\" [$atj-gosviimy-a�,taka 2]\n\nWith similarVai�r;tava co,mpassion, Parik�it Maharaja says to Sukadeva\n\nGoswami: \"You have described the different types of hellish conditions\n\nof life. Now, tell me how those who are suffering can be delivered. Kindly\n\nexplain this to me.\"\n\nadhuneha mahii-bhiiga\nyathaiva narakiin narab\nniinogra-yiitaniin neyiit\ntan me vyiikhyiitum arhasi\nNara means human beings, those who are fallen. Narakiin narabl\nniinogra-yiitaniin neyiit tan me: \"How can they be delivered from their\n\nfierce miseries and horrible pains?\" That is a Vai�r;tava heart. Maharaja\n\nParik�it says, \"Somehow or other they have fallen down to this hellish\n\nlife. But that does not mean that they should remain in that condition.\n\nThere must be some means by which they can be delivered, so kindly ex­\n\nplain that.\"\n\nSukadeva Goswami replied:\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0301": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n249\n\nna ced ihaiviipacitim yathiimhasab\nkrtasya kuryiin mana-ukta-pii�ibhib\ndhruvam sa vai pretya narakiin upaiti\nye kfrtitii me bhavatas tigma-yiitaniib\n\n\"Yes, I've already described the different types of hellish conditions and\nvery severe painful life, but one has to counteract it.\" [Bhiig. 6.1. 7]\nHow can this be done? Sinful activities are committed in various ways.\nWe can commit sinful activity or thus make a plan, thinking, \"I shall kill\nthat man.\" Either way, it is sinful. When the mind is thinking, feeling,\nand willing, then there is action.\nThe other day I was reading in a book that if someone's dog barks at\nyou when you are passing on the road, then that is an offense on the part\nof the dog-owner, according to law. No one should have to be scared by\ndogs barking, so one should take care of his dog. I read this. It is a law in\nyour country. The dog is simply barking, but it is sinful. The dog is not\nresponsible, because it is an animal, but because the owner of the animal\nhas made the dog his best friend, he is responsible by law. If an outside\ndog enters your house, it may not be killed, but the owners of the dog\nmay be prosecuted.\nJust as the barking of the dog is unlawful, so when you speak something offensive to others, that is also sinful. That is just like barking.\nTherefore sinful activities are committed in so many ways. Whether we\nthink of sinful activities, or we speak something sinful, or we actually\ncommit a sinful activity, they are all considered sinful activities. Dhruvam\nsa vai pretya narakiin upaiti. One has to suffer punishment for such sinful\n\nactivities.\nPeople do not believe in a next life because they want to avoid this\nbotheration. But we cannot avoid it. We must act according to the law, or\nwe will be punished. Similarly, I cannot avoid God's law. That is not\npossible. I can cheat others, commit theft, and hide myself, thereby saving myself from the punishment of the state law, but I cannot save myself\nfrom the superior law, the law of nature. It is very difficult. There are so\nmany witnesses. The daylight is witness, the moonlight is witness, and\nKr�Q.a is the supreme witness. You cannot say, \"I am committing this\nsin, but no one can see me.\"\nKr�Q.a is the supreme witness sitting within your heart. He notes down\nwhat you are thinking and what you are doing. He also gives facility.\nIf you want to do something to satisfy your senses, Kr�Q.a gives the\nfaci.li..t� for that action, That is stated in the Bhagavad-gltii., Sarvasya\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0302": "250\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ncdharh hrdi sanniVi$fO: \"I am sitting in everyone's heart.\" Matta/:1 smrtir\njfidnam apohanarh ca: \"From Me come remembrance, knowledge, and\n\nforgetfulness.\"\nIn this way Kr��a gives us a chance. If you want Kr��a, then He will\ngive you a chance to have Him, and if you don't want Kr��a, then He will\ngive you a chance to forget Him. If you want to enjoy life forgetting\nKr��a, forgettingGod, then Kr��a will give you all facility so that you can\nforget, and if you want to enjoy life with Kr��a consciousness, then\nKr��a will give you the chance to make progress in Kr��a consciousness.\nThat is up to you.\nIf you think that you can be happy without Kr��a consciousness, Kr��a\ndoes not object to that. Yathecchasi tathd kuru. After advising Arjuna, He\nsimply said, \"Now I have explained everything to you. Whatever you\ndesire you can do.\" Arjuna replied immediately, kari$ye vacanarh tava:\n\"Now I shall execute Your order.\" That is Kr��a consciousness.\nGod does not interfere with your little independence. If you want to act\naccording to the order of God, then God will help you. Even if you fall\ndown sometimes, if you become sincere-\"From this time on I shall remain Kr��a conscious and execute His orders\"-then Kr��a will help\nyou. In all respects, even if you fall down, He will excuse you and give\nyou more intelligence. This intelligence will say, \"Don't do this. Now go\non with your duty.\" But if you want to forget Kp��a, if you want to become happy without Kr��a, He will give you so many chances that you\nwill forget Kr��a life after life.\nParik�it Maharaja says here, \"It is not that ifl say there is noGod then\nthere will be no God or I will not be responsible for what I do.\" That is\nthe atheistic theory. Atheists do not want God because they are always\nsinful-ifthey thought that there wereGod, then they would be forced to\nshudder at the thought of punishment. Therefore they deny the existence of God. That is their process. They think that if they do not accept\nGod then there is no punishment and they can do whatever they like.\nWhen rabbits are being attacked by bigger animals, they close their\neyes and think, \"I am not going to be killed.\" But they are killed anyway. Similarly, we may deny the existence of God and the law of God,\nbut still God and His law are there. In the high court you may say, \"I\ndon't care for the law of the government,\" but you will be forced to accept the government law. If you deny the state law, then you will be put\ninto prison and be caused to suffer. Similarly, you may foolishly decry the\nexistence ofGod-\"There is noGod\" or \"I amGod\"-but nevertheless\n. you are responsible for all your actions, both good and bad.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0303": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n251\n\nThere are two kinds of activities-good and bad. If you act nicely and\nperform pious activities, then you get good fortune, and if you act sinfully, then you have to suffer. Therefore Sukadeva Goswami says:\n\ntasmiit puraiviisv iha piipa-ni$krtau\nyateta mrtyor avipadyatiitmanii\ndorjasya dmva guru-liighavarh yathii\nbhi$ak cikitseta rujiirh nidiinavit\n[Bhiig. 6.1. 8]\nThere are different kinds of atonement. If you commit some sin and\ncounteract it by something else, that is atonement. There are examples of\nthis in the Christian Bible. Sukadeva Goswami says, \"You should know\nthat you are responsible, and according to the gravity of sinful life, you\nshould accept some type of atonement as described in the siistras, the\nscriptures.\"\nActually, just as when one is diseased he must go to a doctor and pay\ndoctor bills as a form of atonement, according to the Vedic way of life\nthere is a class of briihmal}as to whom one should go for the prescribed\natonement according to the sins one commits.\nSukadeva Goswami says that one has to execute the prescribed atonement according to the gravity of one's sinful life. He continues the example: dorjasya df$!vii guru-liighavarh yathii bhi$ak cikitseta rujiirh nidiinavit.\nWhen you consult a physician, he prescribes an inexpensive medicine or\na costly medicine according to the gravity of the disease. If you simply\nhave a headache, he may prescribe an aspirin, but if you have something\nvery severe, he immediately prescribes a surgical operation which will\ncost a thousand dollars. Similarly, sinful life is a diseased condition, so\none must follow the prescribed cure to become healthy.\nAcceptance of the chain of birth and death is a diseased condition of\nthe soul. The soul has no birth and death and no disease because it is\nspirit. Kr�f.la says in the Bhagavad-gitii [2.20]: na jiiyate, the soul has no\nbirth, and mrfyate, it has no death. Nitya� siisvato 'yam puriil}ol na hanyate\n\nhanyamiine sarfre. The soul is eternal and everlasting. It is not lost with\nthe dissolution of this body. Na hanyate hanyamiine sarfre. Na hanyate\nmeans that it is not killed or destroyed, even after the destruction of this\nbody.\n\nThe missing point of modern civilization is that there is no educational\n\nsystem to instruct people on what happens after death. Thus we have the\nmost defective education because without this knowledge of what\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0304": "252\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nhappens after death, one dies like an animal. The animal does not know\nthat he is going to have another body; he has no such knowledge.\nHuman life is not meant for becoming an animal. One should not\nsimply be interested in eating, sleeping, sex life, and defense. You may\nhave a very nice arrangement for eating, or many nice buildings for\nsleeping, or a very good arrangement for sex life, or a very good defense\nforce to protect you, but that does not mean that you are a human being.\nThat type of civilization is animal life. Animals are also interested in eating, sleeping, and sex life, and according to their own methods they defend also. Where, then, is the distinction between human life and animal\nlife if you simply engage in these four principles of bodily nature?\nThe distinction is made when a human being is inquisitive-\"Why\nhave I been put into this miserable condition? Is there any remedy for it?\nIs there any perpetual, eternal life? I do not want to die. I want to live\nvery happily and peacefully. Is there a chance of this? What is that\nmethod? What is that science?'' When these inquiries are there and\nsteps are taken to answer these questions, that is human civilization;\notherwise it is doggish civilization, animal civilization.\nAnimals are satisfied if they can eat, sleep, have some sex life, and\nhave some defense. Actually there is no defense because no one can protect himself from the hands of cruel death. Hiral).yakasipu, for instance,\nwanted to live forever, and so he underwent severe austerities. So-called\nscientists are now saying that we shall stop death by scientific methods.\nThis is also another crazy utterance. That is not possible. You may make\ngreat advancement in scientific knowledge, but there is no scientific solution to these four problems-birth, death, old age, and disease.\nOne who is intelligent will be eager to solve these four prime problems.\nNo one wants to die. But there is no remedy. I have to die. Everyone is\nvery anxious to stop the increase of population by employing so many\ncontraceptive methods, but still, birth is going on. So there is no stoppage\nof birth. You may invent up-to-date medicines by your scientific\nmethods, but you cannot stop disease. It is not possible just to take a\ntablet to put an end to disease.\nIn the Bhagavad-gita it is said, janma-mrtyu-jara-vyddhi-du/:lkhado�anudarsanam: one might think that he has solved all the problems of\nhis life, but where is the solution to these four problems of birth, death,\nold age, and disease? That solution is Kr�IJ.a consciousness.\nKr�IJ.a also says in the same book,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0305": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n253\n\njanma karma ca me divyam\nevam yo vetti tattvataf:z\ntyaktva deham punar janma\nnaiti mam eti so 'fjuna\n[Bg. 4.9]\nEvery one of us is giving up our body at every moment. The last phase of\ngiving up this body is called death. But Kr�J.la says, \"If anyone understands My appearance and disappearance and My activities-not superficially but in truth-after giving up this body he never again accepts a\nmaterial body.\"\nWhat happens to such a person? Mam eti- he returns to Kr�J.la. If you\nare to go to Kr�J.la, then you have to prepare your spiritual body. That is\nKr�J.la consciousness. If you keep yourself in Kr�J.la consciousness, then\ngradually you prepare your next body, a spiritual body, which will carry\nyou immediately to Kr�J.laloka, the abode of Kr�J.la, and you will become\nhappy. You will live there perpetually and blissfully.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0306": "''They Have Given Everything to I<{�J)aAnd That Is Never a Mistake''\nIn his letter to Lynne Ludwig, Sri/a Prabhupada asks, \"kindly forgive my\nbeloved disciples for any unkindness or indiscretion on their part.After all, to\ngive up one's life completely for serving the Lord is not an easy thing, and\nmaya, or the illusory material energy, tries especially hard to again entrap\nthose who have left her service to become devotees.... They have become a\nlittle detached from maya's love, or lust, and they want Km:za's love, or endless, fully rewarding love, but they have not yet developed to that point,\nthat's all.\"\nYour Grace:\nPlease accept this letter with Love ...K-Mart; San Fernando.We have\ntalked with two of your boys at different times. Both had a very negative\noutlook toward the people they meet.\nDo not believe this is in any way as it should be.\nThese boys happen to represent God. This comes from within. Their\noutlook must have mercy.We realize this; therefore handpick these little\npeaces [sic] of heaven to place in the middle of these people. Or else it\nwill defeat your purpose.\nLove Is. Let it be as it is; with Love or not at all.\nMy prayers be with you ...and I beg yours with me.\nYours in God, Blessed Be,\nLynne Ludwig\nMy dear Lynne Ludwig,\nPlease accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter\nfrom California, and I have noted the contents carefully, although due to\nextensively traveling and preaching in a tour in India I have not had the\nopportunity to reply to you at length until now. Your complaint is that\nyou have met two of my young disciples in California and they appeared\nto you to have \"a very negative outlook toward the people they meet.\"\nOf course, I do not know the case and what the circumstances are, but\nkindly forgive my beloved disciples for any unkindness or indiscretion on\ntheir part. After all, to give up one's life completely for serving the Lord\n\n254\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0307": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n255\n\nis not an easy thing, and maya, or the illusory, material energy, tries especially hard to again entrap those who have left her service to become\ndevotees. Therefore, in order to withstand the attack of maya and remain\nstrong under all conditions of temptation, young or inexperienced devotees in the neophyte stage of devotional service will sometimes adopt an\nattitude against those things or persons which may possibly be harmful or\nthreatening to their tender devotional creepers. They may even overindulge in such feelings just to protect themselves, and thus they will appear to some nondevotees, who are perhaps themselves still very much\nenamored by the material energy of maya, to be negative or pessimistic.\nBut the actual fact is that this material world is a miserable, negative\nplace, full of danger at every step; it is dubkhalayam asasvatam, a temporary abode of death, birth, disease, and old age, a home of suffering and\npain only. To come to the platform of understanding these things as they\nare is not very common, and therefore persons who attain to it are described as \"great souls.\"\n\nmam upetya punar janma\ndubkhalayam asasvatam\nnapnuvanti mahtitmanab\nsamsiddhim paramam gatab\nThis means that those who have understood that the material worlds are\nplaces of misery and temporality (dubkhtilayam asasvatam) never return\nhere again, and because they are mahatmanab, the great souls, Kf�Q.a\nkeeps them with Him because they have qualified themselves to escape\nthis nasty place by becoming His pure devotees. This verse is spoken by\nKf�Q.a, or God Himself, in the Bhagavad-gita [Bg. 8.15). Who can be a\nmore final authority? The point is that to make advancement in spiritual\nlife, one must view everything material with a pessimistic eye unless it is\nutilized to serve and please Kr�Q.a. We are not very much hopeful for any\nlasting pleasure or satisfaction for our deepest cravings within this realm\nof gross matter.\nYou refer to the word \"love\" several times in your letter, but the actual fact is that there is no love in this material world. That is false propaganda. What they call love here is lust only, or desire for personal\nsense gratification:\n\nkama e$a krodha e$a\nrajo-guJJa-samudbhavab\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0308": "256\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\nmaha-sano maha-papma\nviddhy enam iha vairif}am\n\nKr�r:ta tells Arjuna, His disciple, that \"It is lust only ...which is the alldevouring, sinful enemy of this world.\" [Bg.3.37] In the Vedic language\nthere is no word for materialistic \"love,\" as we call it in the present day.\nThe word kama describes lust or material desire, not love, but the word\nwhich we find in the Vedas for actual love is prema, meaning one's love of\nGod only. Outside of loving God there is no possibility of loving.Rather,\nthere is lusty desire only. Within this atmosphere of matter, the entire\nrange of human activities-and not only every activity of human beings\nbut all living entities-is based upon,given impetus and thus polluted by\nsex desire,the attraction between male and female.For that sex life,the\nwhole universe is spinning around-and suffering! That is the harsh\ntruth.So-called love here means that \"you gratify my senses, I'll gratify\nyour senses,\" and as soon as that gratification stops,immediately there is\ndivorce, separation, quarrel, and hatred.So many things are going on\nunder this false conception of love. Actual love means love of God,\nKr�r;ta.\nEveryone wants to repose his loving tendency in some object which is\nin his opinion worthy. But the question is one ofignorance only, because\npeople have a poor fund of knowledge about where to find that supreme\nlovable object who is actually worthy to accept and reciprocate their\nlove. People simply do not know. There is no proper information. As\nsoon as you have some attachment for anything material, it will kick you\nupon the face, deteriorate, and disappoint you. It's bound to dissatisfy\nand frustrate you. That's a fact. But these young boys in your country,\nand all over the world, are accepting, \"Yes, that is a fact,\" and they are\ngetting the right information from Kr�r;ta:\nbahunarh janmanam ante\njfianavan marh prapadyate\nvasudevab sarvam iti\nsa mahatma sudurlabhab\n\"After many births and deaths, he who is actually wise surrenders unto\nMe, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is.Such a great\nsoul is very rare.\" [Bg.7.19] Again Kr�r:ta uses that word mahatma, great\nsoul. Therefore our devotees that you have met are not ordinary boys\nand girls.No.They are to be considered actually wise,great souls because\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0309": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n257\n\nthey have experienced in many births the miserable disease of material\nlife and have become disgusted. Therefore they are seeking higher\nknowledge-they are seeking something better-and when they find\nKr�Q.a and surrender unto Him, they become mahatmas, who are actually\nsituated in knowledge. This material world is just like a prison house; it is\na punishing place meant to bring us to that point of becoming disgusted,\nsurrendering at last to Kr�Q.a, and going back to our original nature of\neternal life in bliss and complete knowledge. Therefore it is to the credit\nof these devotees that they have done what is sudurlabha/,l, very rare\namong all men in human society.\nBy surrendering to Kr�Q.a one will find the final object in which to invest his love: God. Love of God is present in everyone, just like fire in an\nunlit match, but it is covered over. But if one somehow or other develops\nhis dormant love of God, and Kf�Q.a becomes his supreme adorable object, supreme friend, supreme master, or supreme lover, than he shall\nnever again become disappointed or unhappy. Rather, because his loving\npropensity is rightfully placed:\n\nmac-citta mad-gata-pra!Ja\nbodhayantal,l parasparam\nkathayantas ca marh nityarh\ntu�yanti ca ramanti ca\nThe devotee whose life is surrendered to Kr�Q.a is always enjoying \"great\nsatisfaction and bliss,\" and he is constantly enlightened, always positive,\nnot negative, as you say [Bg. 10.9]. The advanced devotee is the friend of\neveryone. The yoga-yukto visuddhatma, purified soul engaged in loving\ndevotional service to Kr�Q.a, is sarva-bhutatma-bhutatma, dear to everyone, and everyone is dear to him. In another place Kr�Q.a claims that yo\n\nmad-bhaktal,l sa me priyal,l, His devotee, who is very dear to Him, adve�ta\nsarva-bhutanarh maitral,l karu!Ja eva ca, is not envious but is a kind friend\nto all living entities. The devotee is supposed to be, furthermore, equal to\neveryone (pa!J{iital,l sama-darsinal,l). He never discriminates, saying,\n\"This one is good, this one is bad.\" No.\nThese are descriptions of the more advanced stages of Kr�Q.a consciousness that devotees get by development of mature knowledge. At\npresent many of our students are young boys. They are learning gradually, and the process is so effective, certain, and authorized that if they\nstick to it they will come to the right point, as you say, of loving. But that\nlove is not material, so it should not be judged on the false, sentimental\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0310": "258\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nplatform of ordinary, mundane dealings. That is our point. Therefore to\nsay they are not loving may be true from the materialists' point of view.\nThey have given up affection for family, friends, wife, country, race, and\nso on, which is all based upon the bodily concept of life, or flickering\nsense gratification. They have become a little detached from maya's love,\nor lust, and they want Kr�Q.a's love, or endless, fully rewarding love, but\nthey have not yet developed to that point, that's all. We cannot expect\nthat all of a sudden your countrymen, who are addicted to so many bad\nhabits, will give up eating flesh, taking intoxicants, having illicit sex life,\nand so many other nasty things, and overnight become great, selfrealized souls. That is not possible. That is utopian. But just being initiated as Kr�Q.a's devotee puts one in the topmost category of human\nsociety. Sa buddhiman manU$Ye$u sa yuktab krtsna-karma-krt: \"He is intelligent in human society. He is in the transcendental position, although\nengaged in all sorts of activities.\" And although such a devotee may not\nyet have advanced to the highest level of spiritual understanding, still he\nis to be considered the most exalted personality, regardless of any temporary frailties.\napi cet suduracaro\nbhajate mam ananya-bhdk\nsadhur eva sa mantavyab\nsamyag vyavasito hi sab\n\n\"Even if a devotee commits the most abominable actions, he is to be\nconsidered saintly because he is properly situated.\" [Bg. 9.30] As you\nwill say, \"To err is human.\" Therefore in the neophyte stage we may always expect some discrepancies. Kindly see the thing in this light and\nforgive their small mistakes. The big thing is that they have given everything, even their lives, to Kr�Q.a-and that is never a mistake.\nYour ever well-wisher,\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0311": "An Awareness of What Is\nBest and Most Beautiful\n\nIn Rome, during May of 1974, Sri/a Prabhuptida meets with Mr. Desmond\nJames Bernard O'Grady, a noted Irish poet: \"My request to you is this. You\nare a poet. Just describe God. You are expert in describing, and therefore I\nask you to kindly describe God in your occupation. Then your life will be\nsuccessful....\n\n\"\n\nMr. O'Grady: Your edition of the Bhagavad-gitti is very nice.\nSrila Prabhupida: It is the fifth edition in two years.\nMr. O'Grady: In which country has the Hare Kr�t:ta movement been the\nmost successful?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Everywhere. In Africa, America, Canada, Japan,\nChina. But actually it has been most successful in America. Many\nAmericans have taken to Kr�t:ta consciousness.\n\nMr. O'Grady: What about here in Rome? Have you had problems with\nthe police?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: We have problems everywhere. Police sometimes\nharass us, but usually they become tired and eventually don't do anything. [Laughter.]\n\nMr. O'Grady: The system give up? That's marvelous.I feel very tired of\nthe system myself. Something is wrong with the present state of affairs.\nMaybe you can give me some advice on how to beat the system.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: You Irish people! You are never tired of fighting.\nMr. O'Grady: No. [Laughter.] It's inside us.\nSrila Prabhupida: Actually, the fighting has been going on constantly.\nMr. O'Grady: Well, what do you suggest we do about it? I mean, is it\nmorally correct for me to be sitting here ...\n\nSrila Prabhupida: As long as we remain illusioned by the bodily conception of life, thinking we are these bodies, one man thinking \"I am Irish,\"\nanother thinking \"I am Italian, American, Indian,\" and so on-as long\nas this goes on, the fighting will go on. You cannot stop fighting between\ndogs and cats. Why do they fight? The dog simply thinks, \"I am a big\n\n259\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0312": "THE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\n260\n\ndog.'' And the cat thinks, ''I am a big cat.'' In the same way, if we think,\n\"I am an Irishman\" or \"I am an Englishman,\" then we are no better\nthan the cats and dogs. As long as people remain in a bodily conception of\nlife, there will be fighting.\n\nMr. O'Grady: What was Mahatma Gandhi fighting in the House of\nCommons?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That was another dog-ism. There is no difference. A\ndog thinks, \"I am a dog,\" because he has the body of a dog. Ifl am thinking that I am Indian because this body was born on Indian soil, then how\nam I different from the dog? The bodily conception of life is simply\nanimalism. When we understand that we are not these bodies but are\nspirit souls, there will be peace. There cannot be any peace otherwise. Sa\neva go-kharab. The Vedic literatures state that a person in the bodily con­\n\ncept of life is exactly like a cow or an ass. People have to transcend this inferior conception of the self. How is that done?\nmarh ca yo 'vyabhicaretJa\nbhakti-yogena sevate\nsa gu\"(lan samatityaitan\nbrahma-bhuyaya kalpate\n\n\"One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed devotional service at once transcends the modes of material nature and is elevated to\nthe spiritual platform.\" [Bhagavad-gfta 14.25]\nIn our society, there are many Mexicans, Canadians, Indians, Jews,\nand Muslims, but they no longer consider themselves Muslims, Christians, Jews, or whatever. They are all servants of Kp�Q.a. That is Brahman\nrealization.\n\nMr. O'Grady: That's giving it a name also.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, a name must be there. But although, for example, your name is different from that of another Irishman, you nonetheless all feel that you are Irish. One's name may be different, but that\ndoesn't matter. The quality should be one. That is required. When we acquire K��Q.a's quality, then, despite different names, there will be peace.\nThat is called so 'ham. The names of different people in a nation may be\ndifferent, but all the people feel the same nationality. V arieties may exist,\nbut if the quality is the same, that is oneness, brahma-bhuta.\nbrahma-bhutab prasannatma\nna socati na kank!jati\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0313": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n261\n\nsamab sarve$U bhute$U\nmad-bhaktim labhate pariim\n\"One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme\nBrahman. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally\ndisposed to every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional\nservice unto Me.\" [Bg. 18.54]\nThis world is miserable for the materially infected person, but for the\ndevotee, the entire world is as good as Vaikul).tha. For the impersonalist,\nachieving the Brahman stage, becoming one with the Absolute, is the last\nword.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Is the Absolute external or internal?\nSrila Prabhupiida: There is no external or internal. The Absolute is\nwithout duality.\n\nMr. O'Grady: OK, but on an individual level ...\nSrila Prabhupiida: We are not absolute. When we are situated on the absolute platform, we are absolute. However, now we are in the relative\nworld. The Absolute Truth is here also, but our senses are not sufficiently elevated to understand that Absolute Truth. As long as we are\nunder the control of time, there is no question of becoming absolute.\n\nMr. O'Grady: So \"absolute\" means life beyond time?\nSrila Prabhupiida: That is stated in the Bhagavad-gitii [4.9]:\n\njanma karma ca me divyam\nevam yo vetti tattvatab\ntyaktvii deham punar janma\nnaiti miim eti so 'ljuna\n\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, 0 Arjuna.\"\nThat is absolute-going back home, back to Godhead. As long as one\nis in the material world and identifies with this body, he transmigrates\nfrom one body to another. That is not absolute. This is clearly stated\nhere. When one goes back to the spiritual world, he attains the absolute\nposition.\n\nMr. O'Grady: All right, but this is my question: Is it sufficient for us to\nsit here-you sitting there and we as friends sitting with you engaging in\nthe gentle art of conversation, while across the ocean ...\n\nSrila Prabhupiida: The point you have missed is that although you are\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0314": "262\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nsitting in one place and I am sitting in a different place, this difference\ndoes not affect our actual existence. We are both human beings. The conceptions of \"Irishman,\" \"Englishman,\" \"Protestant,\" \"Catholic,\" and\nso on are but different dresses. One has to become free from these designations. When one is thus free, he becomes purified.\n\nsarvopddhi-vinirmuktarh\ntat-paratvena nirmalam\nhr$ike!Ja hr$ikesasevanarh bhaktir ucyate\n[Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.12]\nWhen you have purified your senses anq engaged those purified senses in\nthe service of the master of the senses, Kp�Q.a, you have perfected your\nlife. That is nonduality, and that is absolute.\n\nMr. O'Grady: But the system insists that you think yourself American or\nIndian or African or whatever.\n\nSrila Prabhupada: Yes. Materialistic society means duality.\nMr. O'Grady: But that is unavoidable. How can you avoid material existence?\n\nSrila Prabhupada: That is possible in Kr�Q.a consciousness. The lotus\nlives in the water but never touches the water.\n\nMr. O'Grady: I don't think you can explain situations in one area with\nmetaphors from another. How can you argue political problems in terms\nof vague spiritual concepts? Their nature is completely different.\n\nSrila Prabhupada: Sometimes a variety of examples helps us to understand or appreciate the problem better. In the vase there is a variety of\nflowers, and that variety helps us better appreciate the idea of flowers.\nFrom any point of view, Kf�Q.a can resolve all problems. Why just the\nproblems of Irishmen or Englishmen? All problems. That is called unity\nin diversity. Our students come from different backgrounds, but because\nthey are all in Kf�Q.a consciousness, they are unified.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Very good. Yes, I accept that. I would like to know,\nthough, that when you say \"Kr�Q.a consciousness,\" is there any difference between that and Christ consciousness?\n\nSrila Prabhupada: No, there is no difference. Christ came to preach the\nmessage of God. If you actually become Christ conscious, you become\nKr�Q.a conscious.\n\nMr. O'Grady: And does becoming Kr�Q.a conscious or God conscious\nmean becoming self-conscious? That is, conscious of who we really are?\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0315": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n263\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, God consciousness includes self-consciousness,\nbut self-consciousness is not necessarily God consciousness.\n\nMr. O'Grady: But it may be?\nSrila Prabhupida: No.\nMr. O'Grady: One may achieve consciousness of the God that is within.\nSrila Prabhupida: That means he is God conscious. You are now in the\nsunlight, and consciousness of the sun includes your ability to see yourself. In the darkness you cannot see yourself. At night you can't even see\nyour own hands or legs, but if you come before the sun, you see the sun\nand yourself also. Without sunlight, without God consciousness, selfconsciousness is incomplete. However, God consciousness makes selfconsciousness very clear.\n\nMr. O'Grady: We meet a lot of young people in our teaching profession,\nand we don't try to teach them any kind of didactic salvation. We do try\nto direct them toward an awareness of what is best and what is most\nbeautiful and what is most spiritually nourishing in the world about\nthem-that is, insofar as the system allows us. Very frequently the students are not neutral enough to be in a spiritual condition; they are more\nin an emotional one.What we are faced with often is the basic question of\n\"Who am I?\" or, \"What is it all about?\"\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nMr. O'Grady: Or they ask, \"Why am I here?\"\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, very good.\nMr. O'Grady: We are asked, \"Why should I be here? Who are you,\nteacher, and what gives you the right to tell us what to think or what to be\nor what not to be?Why should I read Shakespeare? Why should I listen\nto Mozart? I prefer Bob Dylan.\" These kind of questions seem to emanate from a very disillusioned state of mind, and insecurity, and uncertainty, and a lack of credibility in the total structure of things as they are.\nFrequently we have to answer these questions in a cataclysmic sort of\nway. Rather than presenting direct answers, we must answer indirectly,\ntaking account of the conditioning that prompted students to ask these\nquestions in the first place.Do you think that we should try to reach them\nmore directly?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: You are talking about the problem of ...\nMr. O'Grady: Modern education.\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes. So many questions are there, but they are not\nanswered by modern education. \"Why have I come here? What is the\npurpose?\" These questions should be answered perfectly. Therefore the\n\nVedas enj oin: tad-vijfidndrtham sa gurum evdbhigacchet. To find answers to\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0316": "264\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nall these questions, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master.\nMr. O'Grady: What if you have none? What if we are told that Mr.\nNixon is the bona fide spiritual master? What do we do?\nSrila Prabhupida: No, no. [Laughter.] There is a standard for bona fide\nspiritual masters. You have only heard one line of the verse. Who is the\nspiritual master? That is the next line: srotriyam brahma-ni!j{ham. The\nword srotriyam refers to one who has heard from another bona fide\nsource. A spiritual master is he who has taken the message from another\nqualified spiritual master. This is just like a medical man who has taken\nthe knowledge of medical science from another medical man. Similarly,\nthe bona fide spiritual master must come in a line of successive spiritual\nmasters. The original spiritual master is God.\nMr. O'Grady: Yes. Granted.\nSrila Prabhupida: One who has heard from God explains the same\nmessage to his disciples. If the disciple doesn't change the message, he is\na bona fide spiritual master. That is our process. We take lessons by hearing from Kr!?Q.a, God, and from Him understand who is perfect. Or we\nhear from His representative, who does not contradict Kr!?Q.a and who\nhas realized His message. It is not that we speak one thing and do all nonsense. One who does so is not a spiritual master.\nMr. O'Grady: Now there's my poor old father, living west of Ireland. A\nsimple old man, seventy-eight years now, your generation. He has gotten\nto the point at his age where he says, \"They tell me, the priests, they tell\nme ultimately that it's God who knows. But I want to know who told\nGod.\" Then he comes to me and says, \"You went to school, and you\nread books. Tell me, who told God?\" So I have no answer. That is the\ndifference between seventy-eight and thirty-nine years.\nSrila Prabhupida: No, it is not a difference of age. The difference is\nknowledge. In the Brahma-sutra the question is raised: Who is God? First\nof all there is this question.\nMr. O'Grady: Who taught God?\nSrila Prabhupida: No. First of all there is the question who is God. Then\nwe shall ask who taught God. The Vediinta-sutra says, athiito brahma­\n\njijfiiisii: now we should inquire who is God. Unless you know who God is,\nhow can you raise the question of who instructed God? If you don't know\nGod, the question does not arise who instructed God. Is this not so?\nMr. O'Grady: Yes.\nSrila Prabhupida: Who God is, is explained in the Brahma-sutra. Jan­\n\nmiidy asya yatab: God is He from whom everything emanates. That is\nGod-the Supreme Being from whom everything emanates. Now, what\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0317": "Returning to the Eternal Religion\n\n265\n\nis the nature of that Supreme Being? Is He a dead stone or a living entity?\nThat is also explained. Janmiidy asya yato 'nvayiid itaratas ciirthe$V\n\nabhijfia� svarii! [Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.1.1 1: the Supreme Being is fully\ncognizant of everything, directly and indirectly. Unless He is fully cognizant of everything, He cannot be God. Then the question that you\nraised comes, Who taught God? And that is also answered. Svariit: He is\nfully independent. He does not need to take lessons from anyone. That is\nGod. If one needs to take lessons from others, he is not God. Kr�r:ta\nspoke the Bhagavad-gitii, and He did not have to learn it from anyone. I\nhad to learn it from my spiritual master, but Kr�r:ta did not have to learn it\nfrom anyone. One who does not need to take lessons from others is God.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Where does human love come in?\nSrila Prabhupida: Everything is coming from God. Being part and\nparcel of God, we manifest partial love because the original love is there\nin Him. Nothing can exist if it is not in God; therefore love is there in\nGod.\n\nMr. O'Grady: And manifestations of love are manifestations of God?\nSrila Prabhupida: Unless the loving propensity is there in God, how can\nwe manifest it? A son born of a particular father has the symptoms of the\nfather. Because the loving propensity is in God, we have that same\npropensity.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Maybe love is generated in you by the need.\nSrila Prabhupida: No, there is no question of \"maybe.\" We are defining God in absolute terms. Janmiidy asya yata�: God is He from whom\neverything has emanated. The fighting propensity is also there in God,\nbut His fighting and His loving are absolute. In the material world we experience that fighting is just the opposite of loving, but in God the fighting propensity and the loving propensity are one and the same. That is\nthe meaning of \"absolute.\" We learn from the Vedic scriptures that\nwhen the so-called enemies of God are killed by God, they attain\nliberation.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Is it possible to arrive at this understanding of God alone?\nSrila Prabhupida: No. Therefore we have cited this verse: tadvijfiiiniirtharh sa gurum eviibhigacchet. The word abhigacchet means\n\"must.\" It is not possible alone. In Sanskrit grammar this is called the\n\nvidhilifi form of a verb, and this form is used when there is no choice. The\nword abhigacchetmeans that one must approach a guru. That is the Vedic\nversion. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gitii you will find that Arjuna was\ntalking to Kr�r;ta, but when he saw that things were not being resolved, he\nsurrendered himself to Kr�r:ta and accepted Him as his guru.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0318": "266\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nkdrpa�ya-do�opahata-svabhdvab\nprcchdmi tvdrh dharma-sammucjha-cetd/.1\nyac chreyab sydn niscitarh brllhi tan me\nsi�yas te 'ham sddhi mdrh tvdrh prapannam\n\"Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because\nof weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me clearly what is\nbest for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You.\nPlease instruct me.\" [Bg. 2. 7] So here we can see that Arjuna is confused\nabout his duty.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Is this duty to the self, to others, or to the state?\nSrila Prabhupida: A soldier's duty is to fight with the enemy. Arjuna\nwas a soldier, and K��Q.a advised him, \"The opposite party is your\nenemy, and you are a soldier. Why are you trying to be nonviolent? This\nis not good.\" Then Arjuna said, \"Actually, I am confused. In this confusion I cannot make the right decision. I therefore accept You as my spiritual master. Please give me the proper lesson.\" In a chaotic condition, in\na confused state of life, one should approach another, who is in full\nknowledge of the matter. You go to a lawyer to solve legal problems, and\nyou go to a physician to solve medical problems. Everyone in the material world is confused about spiritual identity. It is therefore our duty to\napproach a bona fide spiritual master, who can give us real knowledge.\n\nMr. O'Grady: I am very confused.\nSrila Prabhupida: So you must approach a spiritual master.\nMr. O'Grady: And he makes a decision on how to help me stop this\nconfusion?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes, the spiritual master is one who solves all confusion. If the spiritual master cannot save his disciple from confusion, he is\nnot a spiritual master. That is the test.\nsarhsdra-ddvdnala-/icjha-lokatrd�dya kdru�ya-ghandghanatvam\nprdptasya kalyd�a-gu�dr�avasya\nVande guro/.z sri-cara�dravindam\nThis whole confused world is just like a blazing forest fire. In a forest fire\nall the animals are confused. They do not know where to go to save their\nlives. In the blazing fire of the material world, everyone is confused. How\ncan that blazing forest fire be extinguished? It is not possible to utilize\nyour man-made fire brigade, nor is it possible to simply pour buckets of\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0319": "267\n\nReturning to the Eternal Religion\n\nwater. The solution comes when rain from the clouds falls on the forest\nfire. Only then can the fire be extinguished. That ability is not in your\nhands, but is in the mercy of God. So, human society is in a confused\nstate, and it cannot find a solution. The spiritual master is one who has\nreceived the mercy of God, and he can deliver the solution to the confused man. One who has received the mercy of God can become a spiritual master and deliver that mercy to others.\n\nMr. O'Grady: The problem is to find this spiritual master.\nSrila Prabhupiida: That is not the problem. The problem is whether you\nare sincere. You have problems, but God is within your heart. lsvara�\n\nsarva-bhutiiniim. God is not far away. If you are sincere, God sends you a\nspiritual master. Therefore God is also called caitya-guru, the spiritual\nmaster within the heart. God helps from within and from without. Everything is thus described in the Bhagavad-gitii. This material body is like a\nmachine, but within the heart is the soul, and with the soul is the Supersoul, Kr�Q.a, who gives directions. The Lord says, \"You wanted to do\nthis; now here is the chance. Go and do it.\" If you are sincere, you say,\n\"Now, God, I want You.\" Then He will give you directions. \"Yes, now\nyou come and get Me like this.\" This is His kindness. However, if we\nwant something else, that is all right. We can have it. God is very kind.\nWhen I want something, He is in my heart directing me and telling me\nhow to have it. So why should He not give directions on how to have a\nspiritual master? First of all we must again be eager to revive our God\nconsciousness. Then God will give us a spiritual master.\n\nMr. O'Grady: Thank you very much.\nSrila Prabhupiida: Thank you very much. My request to you is this. You\nare a poet. Just describe God. You are expert in describing, and therefore\nI ask you to kindly describe God in your occupation. Then your life will\nbe successful. And if one hears you, his life will also be successful. That is\nthe injunction:\n\nidarh hi purhsas tapasa� srutasya vii\nsvi${asya suktasya ca buddhi-dattayo�\navicyuto 'rtha� kavibhir nirllpito\nyad uttamasloka-gur:uinuvar�anam\n[Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.5.22]\nThere are many leaders in society who are poets, scientists, religionists,\nphilosophers, politicians, and so on. Those who are so expert are given\nthis injunction: your duty is to perfect your occupation by describing the\nglories of the Supreme Being.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0320": "268\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nMr. O'Grady: My experience is that, for some extraordinary reason, one\nis chosen to do a particular thing.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: That reason is given here. Avicyutab. The infallible\nchoice is this: \"Let them describe the glories of the Lord.\"\n\nMr. O'Grady: But you were saying that the spiritual master is chosen.\nThe spiritual master, the poet, the priest, is chosen by God. This person\nis chosen to write poems or paint pictures or make music.\n\nSrila Prabhupida: So when you compose music, compose music about\nGod. That is your perfection.\n\nMr. O'Grady: When one works for God in his line, then his line becomes his perfection?\n\nSrila Prabhupida: Yes.\nMr. O'Grady: Thank you very much.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0321": "UO!JJoJ.loJ\ns,a.f!7\n8U!lJJVoN\n\"IliA\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0322": "\"The Human Form of Life\nIs Meant for God Realization\"\n\nSri/a Prabhu[Xida gives an address at London's Conway Hall, in 1969:\n\n.... If one thinks like that- 'I am no one else's servant; my business is to\n\n\"\n\nserve God'-then he is liberated. His heart is immediately cleansed, and he is\nliberated. And after one has reached that, then all one's cares and anxieties in\nthis world are over, because one knows, '1 am a servant of God. God will give\nme protection. Why should I worry about anything?' \"\nToday's subject matter is our relationship with God. That is selfrealization. The sa�ikirtana movement is the easiest process for selfrealization because it cleanses the heart. Our misunderstanding of our\nidentity is due to the dust covering the mirror of the mind. In a mirror\nwhich is covered with dust one cannot see himself. But if it is very clear,\nthen one can see himself. So meditation is a process for cleansing the\nheart. Meditation means to try to understand one's relationship with the\nSupreme.\nWith everything with which we come in contact there is a relationship.\nBecause I am now sitting on this cushion, the relationship is that I shall\nsit and the cushion will hold me. You have relationships. You are\nEnglishmen or Indians, so there is a relationship with your society, with\nyour family, with your friends. So what is our relationship with God?\nIf you ask everyone, very few people will be able to explain their relationship with God. They say, \"What is God? God is dead. I don't believe\nin God, not to speak of a relationship.\" Because these dirty things are\ncovering their hearts, they cannot see. We have a relationship with\neverything- why do we not try to understand our relationship with God?\nIs that very intelligent? No. That is ignorance. All the creatures in this\nmaterial world are covered by the three modes of material nature.\nTherefore they cannot see God. They cannot understand God, nor do\nthey try to understand Him. But God is there. In England in the morning\nthere is mist, so you cannot see the sun behind the fog. But does this\nmean that there is no sun? You cannot see it because your eyes are\ncovered. But if you send a telegram to another part of the world, they will\nsay, \"Yes, the sun is here. We can see it. It is very dazzling, full of light.\"\n\n270\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0323": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n271\n\nSo when you deny the existence of God or you cannot ascertain your\nrelationship with God, that means that you are lacking in knowledge. It is\nnot that there is no God. We are lacking. The sun is not covered. The sun\ncannot be covered. The fog or the cloud or the mist does not have the\npower to cover the sun. How big the sun is! It is so many times bigger\nthan this earth. And the clouds can cover at most ten or twenty or a\nhundred miles. So how can the clouds cover the sun? No. The clouds\ncannot cover the sun. They cover your eyes. When an enemy comes and\na rabbit cannot defend himself, the rabbit closes his eyes and thinks,\n\"My enemy is now gone.\" Similarly, we are covered by the external energy of God and are thinking, ''God is dead.''\nThe Lord has three kinds of energies. In the Vi�IJU Pura�:za there are descriptions of the energy of the Supreme Lord. And in the Vedas also, in\nthe Upani�ads, there are descriptions of the energies of the Supreme\nLord. Parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate [Svetasvatara Upani�ad 6.81. Sakti\nmeans \"energy.\" The Lord has multienergies. The Vedas say, \"God has\nnothing to do.\" We have to work because we have no other means to exist-we have to eat, we wish to enjoy this, that-but why should God\nwork? God does not have to work. Then how can we say that God created\nthis universe? Is that not work? No. Then how did it happen? His\nmultifarious energies are so strong that they are acting naturally and are\nfull of knowledge. We can see how a flower blooms and grows and\nsystematically displays multicolors: one side a little spot, another side a\nlittle spot, white on one side, more white on the other side. The butterfly\nalso exhibits such artistic symmetry. So this is all being painted, but in\nsuch a perfect way and so swiftly that we cannot see how. We cannot\nunderstand how it is being done, but it is being done by the energy of the\nLord.\nIt is due to a lack of knowledge that people say that God is dead, that\nthere is no God, and that we have no relationship with God. These\nthoughts have been compared to the thoughts of a man haunted by a\nghost. Just as a haunted man speaks all nonsense, when we become\ncovered by the illusory energy of God we say that God is dead. But this is\nnot a fact. Therefore, we need this chanting process to cleanse our heart.\nTake to this simple process of chanting the Hare Kr�t;ta mantra. In that\nway, in your family life, in your club, in your home, on the road-everywhere-chant Hare Kr�t;ta, and this darkness covering your heart, covering your real position, will be removed. Then you'll understand your real\nconstitutional position.\nLord Caitanya Mabaprabhu recommended: ceto-darpa�:za-matjanam.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0324": "272\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nMiirjanam means \"cleanse,\" and darpa1Jam means \"mirror.\" The heart\n\nis a mirror. It is like a camera. Just as a camera takes all kinds of pictures\nof days and nights, so also our heart takes pictures and keeps them in an\nunconscious state. Psychologists know this. The heart takes so many pictures, and therefore it becomes covered. We do not know when it has\nbegun, but it is a fact that because there is material contact, our real identity is covered. Therefore ceto-darpa1Ja-miirjanam: one has to cleanse his\nheart. There are different processes to cleanse the heart-the jiiiina process, the yoga process, the meditation process, pious activities. Karma\nalso cleanses the heart. If one acts very piously, his heart will gradually be\ncleansed. But although these processes are recommended for cleansing\nthe heart, in this age they are all difficult. To follow the path of philosophical knowledge one must become a very learned scholar, one must\nread so many books, one must go to learned professors and scholars and\nspeculate. One must search out a person who has seen the light. So these\nare all philosophical processes. Meditation is also a recommended process. One should question, \"What am I?\" Just consider: Am I this body?\nNo. Am I this finger? No, this is my finger. If you contemplate your leg,\nyou will see, \"Oh, this is my leg.\" Similarly, you will find everything to\nbe \"mine.\" And where is that \"I\"? Everything is mine, but where is that\n\"I\"? When one is searching for that \"1,\" that is meditation. Real\nmeditation means concentrating all the senses in that way. But that\nmeditation process is very difficult. One must control the senses. The\nsenses are dragging one outward, and one has to bring them inward for\nintrospection. Therefore there are eight processes in the yoga system.\nThe first is controlling the senses by regulative principles. Then sitting\npostures-that will help to concentrate the mind. If one sits leaning over,\nthat will not help; if one sits up straight, that will help. Then controlling\nthe breathing, then meditation, then samiidhi. But today these are very,\nvery difficult processes. No one can immediately perform them. The socalled yoga processes are fragmental-only the sitting postures and a few\nbreathing exercises are practiced. But that cannot bring one to the perfectional stage. The actual yoga process, although a recommended Vedic\nprocess, is very difficult in this age. Similarly one can try to get knowledge by the speculative philosophical process: \"This is Brahman, this is\nnot Brahman, so what is Brahman? What is spirit soul?\" Such empiric\nphilosophical discussion is also recommended, but it is useless in this\nage.\nTherefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu-not only Caitanya Mahaprabhu but\nalso the Vedic literature-says:\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0325": "273\n\nReaching Life's Perfection\nharer nama harer nama\nharer namaiva kevalam\nkalau nasty eva nasty eva\nnasty eva gatir anyatha\nKalau means \"in this age.\" Nasty eva, misty eva, nasty eva\n\n-\n\nthree times\n\nnasty eva. Eva means \"certainly,\" and nasti means \"not.\" \"Certainly\nnot, certainly not, certainly not.\" What is that \"certainly not\"? One cannot realize oneself by karma. That is the first \"certainly not.\" One cannot\n\nrealize oneself by jfiana. That is the second \"certainly not.\" One cannot\n\nrealize oneself by yoga. Certainly not. Kalau. Kalau means \"in this age.\"\n\nKalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha. In this age one certainly\n\ncannot achieve success by any of these three methods. Then what is the\n\nrecommended process? Harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam.\n\nSimply chant the Hare Kp�Q.a mantra. Kevalam means \"only.\" Simply\n\nchant Hare Kpma. It is the easiest and most sublime process. This is\n\nrecommended, practical, and authorized. So take it. Accept it in any con­\n\ndition of life. Chant. There is no expenditure, there is no loss. We are not\n\nchanting a secret. No. It is open. And by chanting you will cleanse your\nheart.\n\nIn this material world no one wants misery, but it comes. Unexpec­\n\ntedly, like a forest fire that starts without anyone's striking a match, it\n\ncomes. No one wants a war, but war is fought. No one wants famine, but\n\nfamine comes. No one wants pestilence, but it comes. No one wants\n\nfighting, but there is fighting. No one wants misunderstanding, but there\n\nis. Why? This is like a blazing fire in the forest. And it cannot be extinguished by fire engines. This blazing fire of problems cannot be ex­\n\ntinguished by our so-called advancement of knowledge. No. That is not\n\npossible. Just as one cannot extinguish a forest fire by sending a fire\n\nengine or by bringing some water, the problems of our life cannot be\n\nsolved by material processes.\n\nThere are many examples. Prahlada Maharaja says, \"My dear Lord,\n\nthe father and mother are not actually the protectors of the children.\"\nThe father and mother take care of their children; that is their duty. But\n\nthey are not the ultimate protectors. When nature's law calls the child,\nthe father and mother cannot protect him. Therefore although generally\nit is considered a fact that the father and mother are the protectors of the\n\nchild, actually it is not a fact. If someone is sailing the ocean and he\n\nthinks he has a very nice seat, will that protect him? No. Still he may\ndrown. A nice airplane is flying in the sky, everyone is safe, but all of a\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0326": "'\n\nI\n\n•J\n\n274\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nsudden it crashes. Nothing material can protect us. Suppose someone is\ndiseased. He may engage a good physician who gives good medicine, but\nthat will not guarantee that he will live. Then what is the ultimate\nguarantee? Prahlada Maharaja says, \"My dear Lord, if You neglect someone, nothing can protect him.\"\nThis is our practical experience. We can invent so many methods to\nsolve the problems presented by the laws of material nature, but they are\nnot sufficient. They will never solve all the problems, nor will they give\nactual relief. This is the fact. Therefore Kf�Q.a says in the Bhagavad-gita,\n\n\"Maya, this external energy, is very, very strong. No one can surpass it.\nIt is almost impossible.\" Then how can one get free from this material\nnature? Kf�Q.a says, \"Simply by surrendering unto Me one can get relief\nfrom the onslaught of material nature.\" That is a fact. So we have to\ncleanse the heart to learn what is our relationship with God.\nIn the Katha Upani:jad it is stated, nityo nityanarh cetanas cetananam.\nThe Supreme Absolute Personality of Godhead, or the Absolute Truth,\nis eternal. God is eternal, and we are also eternal. But the Vedas indicate\nthat He is the supreme living creature. He is not dead. If He is not living,\nhow is this world working? In the Bhagavad-gita Kf�Q.a says, \"Under My\nsupervision things are going on.\" In the Bible also it is said, \"God created.\" That is a fact. Not that at one time there was a chunk and then this\nhappened and then that. No. The Vedas tell us the actual facts, but we\nhave to open our eyes to see. Ceto-darpa!Ja-mafjanam. That is the process\nof cleansing our hearts. When we cleanse our hearts, then we will be able\nto understand what Kf�Q.a and the Vedas say. We need to be purified. If a\nman is suffering from jaundice and you give him a piece of sugar candy,\nhe will say that it is very bitter. But is sugar candy bitter? No, it is very\nsweet. And the medicine for jaundice is that sugar. Modern science\nprescribes this, and it is prescribed in the Vedic literature also. So if we\ntake a great quantity of this sugar candy, then we will be relieved from\njaundice. And when there is relief, then one says, \"Oh, this is very\nsweet.\" So the modern jaundice of a godless civilization can be cured by\nthis chanting of Hare Kf�Q.a. In the beginning it may appear bitter, but\nwhen one advances, then he will see how pleasing it is.\nAs soon as one understands his identity, his relationship with God,\nthen immediately he becomes happy. We are so full of miseries because\nwe have identified ourselves with the material world. Therefore we are\nunhappy. Anxieties and fearfulness are due to our misidentifying with\nthe material world. The other day I was explaining that one who identifies\nwith this bag of bones and skin is like an animal. So by chanting Hare\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0327": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n275\n\nKr�Q.a this misunderstanding will be cleansed. Cleansing of the heart\nmeans that one will understand that he does not belong to this material\nworld. Aharh brahmiismi: I am spirit soul. As long as one identifies oneself\nwith England, with India, or with America, this is ignorance. Today you\nare an Englishman because you were born in England, but in your next\nlife you may not take your birth in England; it may be in China or Russia\nor some other country. Or you may not get this human form of body.\nToday you are a nationalist, you are a very great follower of your country,\nbut tomorrow if you stay in your country you may be a cow being taken to\nthe slaughterhouse.\nSo we have to thoroughly know our identity. Caitanya Mahaprabhu\nsays that the actual identity of every living creature is that he is the eternal servant of God. If one thinks like that-\"I am no one else's servant;\nmy business is to serve God\" -then he is liberated. His heart is immediately cleansed, and he is liberated. And after one has reached that,\nthen all one's cares and anxieties in this world are over because one\nknows, \"I am a servant of God. God will give me protection. Why should\nI worry about anything?\" It is just like a child. A child knows that his\nmother and father will take care of him. He is free. If he should go to\ntouch fire, his mother will take care of him: \"Oh, my dear child, don't\ntouch.\" The mother is always looking after him. So why don't you put\nyour trust in God? Actually, you are under the protection of God.\nPeople go to church and say, ''God, give us our daily bread.\" Actually,\nif He did not give it to us, we would not be able to live. That is a fact. The\nVedas also say that the one Supreme Personality supplies all the\n\nnecessities of every other living creature. God is supplying food for\neveryone. We human beings have our economic problem, but what\neconomic problem is there in societies other than human society? The\nbird society has no economic problem. The beasts have no economic\nproblem. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and out of that, human\nsociety is very, very small. So they have created problems-what to eat,\nwhere to sleep, how to mate, how to defend. These are a problem to us,\nbut the majority of creatures-the aquatics, the fish, the plants, the insects, the birds, the beasts, and the many millions upon millions of other\nliving creatures-do not have such a problem. They are also living creatures. Don't think that they are different from us. It is not true that we\nhuman beings are the only living creatures and that all others are dead.\nNo. And who is providing their food and shelter? It is God. The plants\nand animals are not going to the office. They are not going to the university to get technological education to earn money. So how are they\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0328": "276\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\neating? God is supplying. The elephant eats hundreds of pounds of food.\nWho is supplying? Are you making arrangements for the elephant?\nThere are millions of elephants. Who is supplying?\nSo the process of acknowledging that God is supplying is better than\nthinking, \"God is dead. Why should we go to church and pray to God for\nbread?\" In the Bhagavad-gitd it is said, \"Four kinds of people come to\nKr�Q.a: the distressed, those who are in need of money, the wise, and the\ninquisitive.\" One who is inquisitive, one who is wise, one who is distressed, and one who is in need of money-these four classes of men approach God. \"My dear God, I am very hungry. Give me my daily bread.\"\nThat's nice. Those who approach God in this way are recommended as\nsukrtinal). Sukrtimeans \"pious.\" They are pious. Although they are asking for money, for food, they are considered pious because they are approaching God. And others are just the opposite. They are du$krtinal),\nimpious. Krtf means \"very meritorious,\" but the word du$krtiindicates\nthat their energy is being misused to create havoc. Just like the man who\ninvented atomic weapons. He has a brain, but it has been misused. He\nhas created something which is dreadful. Create something which will insure that man will no longer have to die. What is the use of creating\nsomething so that millions of people will immediately die? They will die\ntoday or tomorrow or after a hundred years. So what have the scientists\ndone? Create something so that man will not die immediately, so that\nthere will be no more disease, so that there will be no more old age. Then\nyou will have done something. But the du$krtinas never go to God. They\nnever try to understand God. Therefore their energy is misdirected.\nThe gross materialists who ignore their relationship with God are described in the Bhagavad-gitd as mu{lhas. Mu{iha means \"ass,\" \"donkey.\"\nThose who are working very, very hard to earn money are compared to\nthe donkey. They will eat the same four capdtis [whole wheat breadpatties] daily, but they are unnecessarily working to earn thousands of\ndollars. And others are described as narddhama. Narddhama means \"the\nlowest of mankind.\" The human form of life is meant for God realization. It is the right of man to try to realize God. One who understands\nBrahman, God, is a brdhmal)a, not others. So that is the duty of this\nhuman form of life. In every human society there is some system which\nis called \"religion\" and by which one may try to understand God. It\ndoesn't matter whether it is the Christian religion, the Muhammadan\nreligion, or the Hindu religion. It doesn't matter. The system is to understand God and our relationship with Him. That's all. This is the duty of\nthe human beings, and if this duty is ignored in human society, then it is\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0329": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n277\n\nanimal society. Animals have no power to understand what is God and\ntheir relationship with God. Their only interests are eating, sleeping,\nmating, and defending. If we are only concerned with these things, then\nwhat are we? We are animals. Therefore the Bhagavad-gitti says that\nthose who ignore this opportunity are the \"lowest of mankind.\" They got\nthis human form of life after evolving through 8,400,000 births and yet\ndid not utilize it for God realization but simply for the animal propen­\n\nsities. Therefore they are naradhama, the lowest of mankind. And there\nare other persons who are very proud of their knowledge. But what is that\nknowledge? \"There is no God. I am God.\" Their actual knowledge has\nbeen taken away by maya. If they are God, then how have they become\ndog? There are so many arguments against them, but they simply defy\nGod. Atheism. Because they have taken to the process of atheism, their\nactual knowledge is stolen away. Actual knowledge means to know what\nis God and our relationship with God. If one does not know this, then it\nis to be understood that his knowledge has been taken away by maya.\nSo in this way, if we try to understand our relationship with God, there\nare ways and means. There are books, and there is knowledge, so why\nnot take advantage of them? Everyone should take advantage of this\nknowledge. Try to understand that in the Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic\nliteratures, everywhere, it is said that God is great and that although we\nare qualitatively one with God, we are minute. The ocean and the minute\nparticle of water have the same quality, but the quantity of salt in the\ndrop of water and the quantity of salt in the ocean are different. They are\nqualitatively one but quantitatively different. Similarly, God is allpowerful, and we have some power. God creates everything, and we can\ncreate a small machine to fly, just like the small machines with which\nchildren play. But God can create millions of planets flying in the air.\nThat is the qualification of God. You cannot create any planets. Even if\nyou can create a planet, what is the benefit of that? There are millions of\nplanets created by God. But you also have the creative power. God has\npower, and you have power. But His is so great that yours cannot compare to it. If you say, \"I am God,\" that is foolishness. You can claim that\nyou are God, but what acts have you performed so extraordinary that you\ncan claim that you are God? This is ignorance. The knowledge of one\nwho thinks himself God has been taken away by the spell of maya. So our\nrelationship is that God is great and we are minute. In the Bhagavad-gita\nKr�IJ.a clearly says, \"All living entities are My parts and parcels.\nQualitatively they are one with Me, but quantitatively they are different.\" So we are simultaneously one with and different from God. That\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0330": "278\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nis our relationship. We are one because we have the same qualities as\nGod. But if we study ourselves minutely, we will find that although we\nhave some great qualities, God has them all in greater quantities.\nWe cannot have anything which is not in God. That is not possible.\nTherefore in the Vedanta-sutra it is said that everything that we have is\nalso found in God. It is emanating from God. So our relationship is that\nbecause we are small, because we are minute, we are the eternal servitors\nof God. In this material world also, in ordinary behavior, we see that a\nman goes to serve another man because the other man is greater than he\nand can pay him a nice salary. So naturally the conclusion is that if we are\nsmall, our duty is to serve God. We have no other business. We are all\ndifferent parts and parcels of the original entity.\nA screw which is connected with a machine is valuable because it is\nworking with the whole machine. And if the screw is taken away from the\nmachine, or if it is faulty, it is worthless. My finger is worth millions of\ndollars as long as it is attached to this body and is serving the body. And if\nit is cut off from this body, then what is it worth? Nothing. Similarly, our\nrelationship is that we are very small particles of God; therefore our duty\nis to dovetail our energies with Him and cooperate with Him. That is our\nrelationship. Otherwise we are worthless. We are cut off. When the finger\nbecomes useless the doctor says, \"Oh, amputate this finger. Otherwise\nthe body will be poisoned.\" Similarly, when we become godless we are\ncut off from our relationship with God and suffer in this material world. If\nwe try to join again with the Supreme Lord, then our relationship is\nrevived.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0331": "The Highest Love\n\n\"Spiritual life means to be in association with the Supreme Lord and to exist in\nbliss and knowledge eternally. Such eternal association means to play with\nKm1a, to dance with and love Km1a. Or Kr:p;a can become your childwhatever you like.... Unless one can love Kr$tJa, unless one finishes with\nlove for cats, dogs, country, nation, and society and instead concentrates his\nlove on Kr$tJa, there is no question of happiness....\n\"\n\nIf one protects the tender creeper of devotional service nicely, then\ngradually it will produce the fruit of unalloyed love for God. Unalloyed\nlove for God means love that is not tinged by desire for material benefit,\nfor mere philosophical understanding, nor for fruitive results. Unalloyed\nlove is to know, \"God is great, I am His part and parcel, and therefore He\nis my supreme lovable object.\" This consciousness is the highest perfection of human life and the ultimate aim of all methods of self-realization.\nIf one reaches this point-God is my only beloved, Kr �Q.a is the only\nlovable object-then one's life is perfect. And when one tastes that transcendental relationship with Kr�Q.a, then one feels real happiness. The\ndevotional creeper will then be so strongly protected that just by catching\nhold of it, one will be able to reach the supreme destination. If one climbs\nsteadily up a tree, one eventually comes to the very top. Similarly, if one\ncan achieve love of Godhead by catching that devotional creeper, there is\nno doubt that one will reach the transcendental abode of Kr�Q.a and will\nassociate with Him personally, just as we are associating here, face to\nface.\nGod is not fictional or imaginary. He is as real as we are. (Actually, we\nare under illusion; we are living as if this body were our factual self, although this body is not at all reality, but only a temporary manifestation.)\nWe dare to presume that there is no God or that He has no form. This\nmental speculation is due to a poor fund of knowledge. Lord Kr �Q.a and\nHis abode exist, and one can go there, reach Him, and associate with\nHim. That is a fact. Spiritual life means to be in association with the\nSupreme Lord and to exist in bliss and knowledge eternally. Such eternal\n\n279\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0332": "280\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nassociation means to play with Kp�Q.a, to dance with and love K��Q.a. Or\nK��Q.a can become your child-whatever you like.\nThere are five primary relationships with K��Q.a: as a passive devotee,\nas a servant, as a friend, as a parent, and as a lover. The cows in K��Q.a's\nabode are also liberated souls. They are called surabhi cows. There are\nmany popular pictures showing how K��Q.a loves the cows, how He\nembraces and kisses them. That passive relationship with K��Q.a is called\n\nsanta. Their perfect happiness is achieved when K��Q.a comes and simply\ntouches them.\nOther devotees are inclined to actually give service. They think,\n\"Kr�Q.a wants to sit down. I will arrange a place for Him. K��Q.a wants to\neat. I will get Him some nice food.\" And they actually make these arrangements. Other devotees play with Kr�Q.a as friends on equal terms.\nThey do not know that K��Q.a is God; to them, Kr�Q.a is their lovable\nfriend, and they cannot forget Him for a moment. All day and all night,\nthey think of K��Q.a. At night, when they are sleeping they think, \"Oh, in\nthe morning I shall go and play with K��Q.a.\" And in the morning they go\nto K��Q.a's house and stand by while K��Q.a is decorated by His mother\nbefore going out to play with His friends in the fields. There is no other\nactivity in K��Q.aloka (Kr�Q.a's abode). There is no industry, no rushing\nto the office, or any such nonsense. There is sufficient milk and butter,\nand everyone eats plentifully. Kr�Q.a is very fond of His friends, and\nsometimes He enjoys stealing butter for them. One can actually live this\nway, and that is the perfection of existence. We should hanker for that\nperfectional stage of life. K��Q.a consciousness is the process to attain it.\nBut as long as one has even a slight attachment for this material world,\none has to remain here. Kr�Q.a is very strict. He does not allow anyone to\nenter into His association who has any tinge of the material conception of\nlife. Bhakti must be free from material contamination. Do not think, \"I\nam a very learned scholar. I shall find out what is the Absolute Truth by\nmental speculation.\" That is nonsense; one can go on and on speculating\nand will never find the source of all sources. It is said in the Brahma­\n\nsarhhitii, \"One can go on speculating about the Absolute Truth for\nmillions and millions of years, and still it will not be revealed.\" One can\nrot in this material world as he is and can go on speculating, but that is\nnot the right process. Here is the process- bhakti-yoga.\nLord Caitanya says that to render devotional service to Kr�Q.a is the\nhighest perfectional stage of life, and compared to this, other things for\nwhich people are hankering in this material world are like bubbles in the\nocean. Generally, people are after rewards, artd therefore they become\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0333": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n281\n\nreligious. They say, \"I am a Hindu,\" \"I am a Christian,\" \"I am a Jew,\"\n\"I am Muhammadan,\" \"I am this, I am that, and therefore I cannot\nchange my religion. I cannot accept Kr�Q.a.\" This is called religiosity,\ndharma. With such a materialistic, sectarian idea of religion, they will rot\nin this material world, stuck to rituals and faith. They are under the impression that if they follow their religious principles, they will get material prosperity. Of course, if one sticks to any kind of religious faith, he\nwill get facilities for material life.\nWhy do people want this material prosperity? For sense gratification.\nThey are thinking, \"I shall have a very nice wife. I shall have very good\nchildren. I shall have a very good post. I shall become president. I shall\nbecome prime minister.\" This is sense gratification. And when one is\nfrustrated and has seen that to be rich or to attain the presidency cannot\ngive him happiness, after squeezing out all the taste of sex life, when he\nis completely frustrated, then perhaps he takes to LSD and tries to become one with the void. But this nonsense cannot give happiness. Here is\nhappiness: one must approach Kr�Q.a. Otherwise, it will end in LSDconfusion and roaming in impersonal void concepts. People are frustrated. They must be frustrated if they do not have genuine spiritual life,\nbecause a person is spiritual by nature.\nHow can anyone be happy without Kr�Q.a? Suppose one is thrown into\nthe ocean. How can he be happy there? That is not for us. One may be a\nvery good swimmer, but how long will he be able to swim? He eventually\nbecomes tired and drowns. Similarly, we are spiritual by nature. How can\nwe be happy in this material world? It is not possible. But men are trying\nto remain here, making so many temporary adjustments for survival.\nThis patchwork is not happiness. If one really wants happiness, here is\nthe process: one must attain love of Godhead. Unless one can love\nKr�Q.a, unless one finishes with love for cats, dogs, country, nation, and\nsociety and instead concentrates his love on Kr�Q.a, there is no question\nof happiness. ROpa Goswami has given a very nice example in this\nregard: there are many drugs which saturate one with ideas or hallucinations. But ROpa Goswami says that unless one tastes that final drug of\nlove of Godhead, kr�IJa-prema, he will have to be captivated by meditation, impersonal monism, and so- many other distractions.\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu describes that to attain unalloyed love of Kr�Q.a,\none has to execute devotional service, or Kr�Q.a consciousness. One has\nto engage oneself exclusively in serving Kr�Q.a. The highest perfectional\nstage of unalloyed devotion is to be free from all material desires, all\nmental speculation, and all fruitive activities. The basic principle of\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0334": "282\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nunalloyed devotion is that one cannot maintain any desire other than to\nbecome fully Kr�Q.a conscious. Even if one knows that all other forms of\nGod are also Kr�Q.a, one should not worship any other form, but should\nconcentrate on the Kr�Q.a form. Kr�Q.a has many forms, but one only has\nto worship K{�Q.a in His form with the flute, as in the Radha-K{�Q.a Deity.\nSimply concentrate on that form, and all mental speculation and fruitive\nactivities will fall away. One has to cultivate Kr�Q.a consciousness favorably, and that means to execute service by which K{�Q.a becomes\nsatisfied. K{�Q.a consciousness is not attained by manufacturing one's\nown way. I may think that I am doing something in Kf�Q.a consciousness,\nbut who has sanctioned it? For instance, in the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna\nhesitated to fight, for certain moral reasons, but he was viewing the situation from the platform of fruitive activities, on which one has to enjoy or\nsuffer the results. He was considering that if he killed his family members, he would then be subjected to many reactions. This conclusion,\nhowever, was not sanctioned by K{�Q.a. The law of action and reaction in\nthe material world is called karma, but devotional service transcends\n\nkarma.\nUnalloyed love must be free of all tinges of fruitive activities (karma)\nand all tinges of mental speculation and material desire. That unalloyed\ndevotional service should be favorably fixed on Kr�Q.a. \"Favorably\"\nmeans in accordance with what He desires. K{�Q.a desired that the Battle\nof Kuruk�etra take place; it was all arranged by Him. Arjuna was told,\n\"You are thinking in your own way, but even if you do not fight, rest\nassured that because it has been arranged by Me, none of these warriors\nwho are assembled here are going back to their homes. They will be\nkilled here. It has already been arranged.\" God's desire is such that one\ncannot change it. Kr�Q.a has two qualities: He can protect, and He can also\nkill. If He wants to kill someone, there is no power in the world that can\nprotect him, and if He protects someone, there is no power in the world\nthat can kill him. Kr�Q.a's desire is supreme. Therefore, we have to\ndovetail our desires with Kr�Q.a's. Whatever Kf�Q.a desires, no one can\nmake null and void because He is the Supreme Lord. Therefore, our duty\nis to dovetail our acts with Kr�Q.a's desire, not to manufacture an action\nand then declare: \"I am doing this action in Kr�Q.a consciousness.\" We\nhave to be very careful to ascertain whether Kf�Q.a actually wants it. Such\nauthorized knowledge is instructed by the representative of Kf�Q.a. In our\nprayers of praise to the spiritual master we are singing daily, ''If the spiritual master is satisfied, then God will be satisfied. And if one dissatisfies\nhis spiritual master, then there is no way for him to please God.\"\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0335": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n283\n\nTherefore, as far as possible, one has to execute the order of one's\nspiritual master. That will enable one to progress. That is the essence of\nthe favorable execution of Kr�l)a consciousness. In my old age, I have\ncome to America, and I am trying to teach Kr�IJ.a consciousness because\nmy spiritual master gave me an order that I must do it. It is my duty. I do\nnot know whether I shall be a success or failure. It doesn't matter; my\nduty is completed if I can present before you whatever I have heard from\nmy spiritual master. This is called the favorable execution of Kr�l)a consciousness. Those who are actually serious should take the order of\nKr�l)a through the representative of Kr�l)a as their entire life and soul.\nOne who sticks to this principle is sure to progress. Caitanya Mahaprabhu\nspoke in that way, and my spiritual master used to say, \"The spiritual\nmaster is the transparent via medium.\" For example, I can see the letters\nof this book very nicely through these transparent eyeglasses, without\nwhich I cannot see because my eyes are defective. Similarly, our senses\nare all defective. We cannot see God with these eyes, we cannot hear\nHare Kr�l)a with these ears, we cannot do anything without the via\nmedium of the spiritual master. Just as a defective eye cannot see without the via medium of spectacles, so one cannot approach th e Supreme\nLord without the transparent via medium of the spiritual master.\n\"Transparent\" means that the via medium must be free of contamination. If it is transparent, one can see through it.\nIn unalloyed love of Godhead we have to engage our senses sar\nvendriya, all the senses. This means that sex is also to be engaged in\n-\n\n­\n\nKr�l)a consciousness. The conception of God as a father or mother does\nnot allow the engagement of one's sex in the service of the Lord because\nthere is no sexual relationship with the father and mother. But in the conception of God as a lover, there is sexual engagement also. Therefore,\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu gave the most perfect information of our engagement with the Supreme Lord. In other religious conceptions of life, God\nis at the utmost taken as the father or mother. Many worshipers in India\ntake goddess Kali to be the representation of God. Of course, that is not\nsanctioned, but the belief is there, and also in the Christian religion the\nconception of God is as a father. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu informs us\nthat one can even have sexual engagement with the Lord. This information is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's unique contribution. In this material\nworld, sexual engagement is considered to be the highest engagement,\nthe greatest pleasure, although it exists only in a perverted form. No one,\nhowever, has conceived that there can be sexual engagement in the spiritual world. There is not a single instance of such theology anywhere in\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0336": "284\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nthe entire world. This information is given for the first time by Caitanya\nMahaprabhu: one can have the Supreme Personality of Godhead as one's\nhusband, as one's lover. This is possible in the worship of Radha and\nKp�l).a, but no one, especially the impersonalists, can understand RadhaKf�l).a. The impersonalists have no idea; they cannot even conceive that\nGod has form. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that not only does God\nhave form, but He has sex life also. This is the highest contribution of\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu.\nOne can serve the Supreme Lord in various relationships, but in the\nmaterial world those relationships exist only as perverted reflections.\nWhat is our engagement in relationship to this material world? What are\nour ideas of society, friendship, and love? They are all based on the material conception of life. In our society, someone is engaged as a father or\nmother to a son, and others are engaged as husband and wife, lover and\nbeloved. There are other rasas (relationships) also, such as to be engaged\nwith another as an enemy. There are twelve different relationships, out\nof which five are predominant. The other seven are indirect relationships, such as, for example, to be someone's enemy. There is usually a\nrelationship between enemies, even between a murderer and the one he\nmurders. As far as our relationship with Kr�l).a is concerned, however,\neven if one establishes a relationship as His enemy, then his life is successful. Therefore, when one engages his senses with Kf�l).a, a relationship can be established in one of twelve different varieties, of which five\nvarieties are direct and seven are indirect.\nWhen Kf�l).a appeared in the arena of Karhsa, there were many big\nwrestlers prepared to kill Him. In fact, He was invited there to be killed.\nHis enemy Karhsa thought, \"Soon the boys will come. We have tried for\nsixteen years to kill them, but that boy Kf�l).a could not be killed. But\nnow I have invited Him as a guest, and when He arrives He will fight with\nthese wrestlers, and they will kill Him.'' The demonic or atheistic people\nare always thinking of Kr�l).a, or God, in terms of killing Him. Therefore\nthey present their theories that God is dead. They think that if God becomes dead, then they will be free to act however they please. But as far\nas their actual activities are· concerned, God may be dead or alive, but\nGod's agent, the material energy, is so strong that no one can freely do\nany wrong. As soon as anyone does something wrong, there is immediate\npunishment. It does not require the presence of God. God may be dead\nor alive, but the material energy is sufficient to punish anyone who violates the material laws, even to the slightest degree. God has set these\nconditions, but foolish people do not understand.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0337": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n285\n\nLord Caitanya, however, speaks of favorably engaging all the senses in\nthe service ofKr�r:ta in pure devotional life. One should favorably engage\none's senses and should do whatever Kr�r:ta wants. Yet even if one\nengages one's senses against the will of Kr�r:ta but still thinks of Kr�r;ta,\nthat is also advantageous. The demon PUtana, for example, thought of\nkillingKr�r;ta. Just as the occupation of godly persons is to serve God, so\nthe demons and atheists are always prepared to kill God. Piitana thought,\n\"I shall kill Kr�r;ta. He is only a child.\" This is· another mistake of the\ndemonic. They think Kr�r;ta, or God, to be an ordinary child or man. So\nin this way Piitana was thinking: \"Let me smear my breast with poison,\nand when the child goes to suck my milk, He will die.\" As we study this,\nwe see that she approachedKr�r:ta as His enemy, and yet He accepted her\nas a friend because He is so merciful. He did not take the demonic portion of her mentality, but He accepted her. Every living entity is conditioned, but Kr�r:ta is not. A doctor or psychiatrist treats madmen, but he\ndoes not become mad. Sometimes a patient may become angry with him\nor call him ill names, but the doctor is sober and simply treats him.\nSimilarly, if someone regards Kr�r:ta as his enemy, Kr�r:ta does not become his enemy.\nPiitana came to poisonKr�r;ta, but He took it otherwise. He thought, \"I\nhave sucked her breast milk. Therefore she has become My mother.\"\nKr�r:ta treated her as His mother, and therefore she became liberated to\nthe same position asKr�r:ta's real mother, Yasoda. The conclusion is that\nthe highest perfection is to establish a favorable relationship with Kr�r;ta,\nbut even if one engages himself unfavorably, Kr�r:ta is so merciful that\nHe at least gives one salvation. All the enemies killed by Kr�r:ta were\nimmediately liberated.\nTwo classes of men may merge into the impersonal brahmajyoti: he\nwho is intentionally aspiring to merge into the impersonal brahmqjyoti\nmay enter, and those who are enemies of Kr�r:ta and are killed by Him\nmay also do so. Therefore, the devotee concludes, Why should I accept a\ncondition which is offered even to God's enemies?\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu recommends pure devotional service. There\nshould be no desire to fulfill one's own material desires, there should be\nno attempt to understand Kr�r:ta by experimental philosophy, and there\nshould be no fruitive activities to derive material benefits from Kr�r;ta.\nThe only desire should be to serve Him favorably, as He desires. IfKr�r:ta\nwants something, then we should do it. Suppose I were to ask a disciple,\n\"My dear student, please give me a glass of water.\" It is then his duty to\ngive me a glass of water. If he thinks, \"Prabhupada wants a glass of water,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0338": "286\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nbut why not give him something better? Why not a glass of hot milk?\"\nthat is not service. In his consideration, hot milk is very palatable and is\nbetter than water, yet because I have asked for water, he has to give me\nwater, not milk. That is favorable service. One has to understand what\nKf�Qa wants. When there is that intimate relationship, then one can\nserve Kf�Qa most favorably. And as long as there is not that intimate\nrelationship, one must take information of what Kp�Qa wants through the\ntransparent medium of the spiritual master.\nA Vai�Qava never thinks that he has a direct relationship with Kr�Qa.\nLord Caitanya says, \"I am the servant of the servant of the servant of the\nservant-a hundred times the servant of the servant-of Kp�Qa.\" We\nhave to agree to become the servant of the servant of the servant. This is\nthe process of disciplic succession, and if one wants real, transcendental\nlove of God, then he has to adopt this process. Because people do not accept this process, they do not develop real love of God. They speak of\nGod, but actually they do not love God; because there is no cultivation of\npure devotional service, they love dog.\nWe may say, \"love of God,\" but unless we adopt this principle, then\nwe will have to love dog, not God. That is the mistake. Caitanya Mahiiprabhu says that if one really wants love of God, then one has to follow\nthe process of pure devotional service. It is not that Caitanya Mahiiprabhu is speaking out of His own mental concoction; His statements are\nconfirmed in Vedic scriptures such as the Narada-paficaratra and the\nSrfmad-Bhdgavatam. These two books, and the Bhagavad-gfta, are very\n\nauthentic scriptures meant for devotees. Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes\nfrom a verse in the Narada-paficaratra: Hr�ikel')a hr�ikesa-sevanam bhaktir\nucyate. This is the definition of pure devotional service. Hr�ikel')a\nhr�fkesa-sevanam. Hr�fkel')a means \"by one's senses.\" We have to\n\nengage our senses; it is not that we engage only our minds. If someone\nsays, \"I am always thinking of Kp�Qa,\" that is not pure devotional service. Meditation is thinking, but no one thinks of Kr�Qa; they think of\nvoid or something impersonal. If someone is thinking of Kf�Qa or\nNarayaQ.a or Vi�QU, as prescribed in the Vedic scriptures, that is real yoga;\nyoga meditation means to focus one's mind upon the Supersoul. The\nSupersoul is the representation of Kf�Qa in the form of four-handed\nNarayaQ.a. Even Pataiijali, an authority on the yoga system, prescribes\nmeditation on Vi�Qu. But just as people are manufacturing bogus\nreligious processes, the so-called yogis of today have manufactured their\nown way of thinking of something void.\nBut the Narada-paficaratra says, hr�ikel')a hr�ikesa-sevanam: one must\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0339": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n287\n\nengage not only one's mind but one's senses. Engage the senses in the\nservice of the master of the senses. These three Sanskrit words are very\nsignificant. Hr$ikesa means \"the Lord of the senses.\" So bhakti-yoga\nmeans to serve with the senses the Lord of the senses. The Lord of the\nsenses is K� �t;ta. We should always remember that we have our senses because we wanted to enjoy this material world, and therefore the Lord has\ngiven us a particular set of senses for our enjoyment. The hog has a particular type of body and senses because he wanted to enjoy eating stool.\nSimilarly, a man has a particular type of body and senses because he\nwanted to enjoy something else. We have a particular set of conditioned\nsenses with which to enjoy this material world, and this is what we have\nto purify. Our senses are original, but now they are covered by material\ndesires. We have to cure ourselves and become free from such desires.\nWhen one's senses are no longer inclined toward material sense gratification, one's status is called pure devotion.\n\n·\n\nFrom this verse of the Niirada-paficariitra, we can understand that the\nspirit soul has original senses. However small a body it may have entered,\n\n\\\\\\� <i;�\\'i\\\\ <i;'U'U\\ \\<i; n.'U\\ \\m�e'i<i;'VW2t\\', \\\\ \\\\'4<i; �en.�e�. lle'ih'4\"P� on.e ma\"j nnd '4\nbug on one's book. It is so small, smaller than a pinpoint, but still it\nmoves; it has all the senses. The small bacteria also move, and they have\ntheir senses. Originally, all living entities have senses. It is not that the\nsenses have developed under certain material conditions. The atheistic\ntheory is that under material conditions we have developed senses, that\nin the spiritual condition there are no senses, and that we are impersonal.\nBy logic and reason, however, that cannot be so. A minute particle of\nspiritual force, even if it is smaller in size than an atom, has its senses.\nThese senses, being covered by material elements, manifest themselves\nin a perverted way. We have to purify the senses, and when the senses\nare purified, we can engage them for the pleasure of the master of senses.\nK��t;ta is the master and proprietor of the senses. Therefore, because we\nare part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, our senses are borrowed from\nHim; they are on rental. The best thing is to use the senses for His\nsense satisfaction, and not for our own. This is the process of pure K��t;ta\nconsciousness.\nFrom the Srimad-Bhiigavatam, Lord Caitanya gives an example of pure\ndevotion: it is said in the Bhiigavatam that K��t;ta is situated in everyone's\nheart. Therefore, just as rivers flow and their natural tendency is to reach\nthe sea, so as soon as one hears the glories of the Lord, his soul is\nat once attracted toward the Supreme Lord. This is the beginning of pure\ndevotional service. As soon as there is the chanting vibration, Hare\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0340": "288\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nKf!?Qa, immediately Kf!?Qa's paraphernalia, Kf!?Qa's name, Kr!?Qa's fame,\nKf!?Qa's abode, Kr!?Qa's associates-everything-all of a sudden become\nmanifested within because He is present. This is the beginning of one's\nKf!?Qa consciousness. To remember by reference to a context means that\nas soon as one hears a code word, one at once remembers all the information behind that code. Similarly, when our minds are attracted to Kf!?Qa\nand everything about Kf!?Qa simply by hearing a little glorification of His\nqualities, that is the beginning of pure Kr!?Qa consciousness. Then there\nis no more goti, or movement of the mind.\nIt was just that way with the gopis: as soon as they heard the sound of\nKf!?Qa's flute, they gave up everything. Some of them were lying down,\nsome were working in their family affairs, some were taking care of their\nchildren, but as soon as they heard Kr!?Qa's flute, they forgot everything\nand rushed to Him. Their husbands, their brothers, and their fathers\nsaid, \"Why are you going and leaving your duty?\" But they did not\ncare-they simply left. There is no impediment and no stumbling block\nin that merge of the mind with Kr!?Qa. This is the beginning of pure\ndevotion.\n\nPuru$Ottomo means Kf!?Qa. The word pUTU$0 means \"enjoyer.\" The\nconditioned living entities are false enjoyers, imitation enjoyers. Here in\nthis material world, all living entities are acting as pUTU$OS. The more exact meaning of puru$o is \"male.\" The male is considered to be the enjoyer, and the female is considered to be the enjoyed. In the material\nworld, whether one has a male or a female body, everyone has the propensity to enjoy, and therefore everyone is called purU$0. But actually the\nonly puru$o is the Supreme Lord. We living entities are His energy, and\nHe is the supreme enjoyer. We are not puru$o. Energies are employed for\nenjoyment, and we are energies, instruments of the Supreme Person.\nTherefore Puru!?ottama is the supreme transcendental person, Kr!?Qa.\nWhen our pure devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead is employed and there are no impediments or stumbling blocks, that is the\nsymptom of pure Kf!?Q.a consciousness.\nThere is no ambition or motive in pure Kf!?Qa consciousness. Every\nother transcendental function or mode of worship is backed by a motive:\nsomeone wants salvation, someone wants material prosperity, someone\nwants to go to a higher planet, someone wants to go to Kr!?Qaloka. These\nambitions should not be there. A pure devotee has no such ambitions. A\npure devotee does not even desire to go to the supreme abode of Kf!?Qa.\nOf course, he goes, but he has no desire. He simply wants to engage himself fully in Kf!?Qa's service.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0341": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n289\n\nThere are different kinds of salvation. There is salokya liberation, to\nlive on the same planet as the Supreme Lord. The residents of the\nVaikuQlha planets live on the same planet as the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead. Sar$/i liberation means to have almost the same opulence as\nNaray�a. The liberated individual soul can appear just like Naraya!J.a,\nwith four hands, the four emblems, almost the same bodily features, the\nsame opulence, the same ornaments, the same buildings, everything.\n\nSanlpya means to have the same form or features. Samfpya means never\nto be far away but always to be associated with the Supreme Lord. For example, just as we are sitting together, so one can associate with the Lord.\n\n·\n\nThis is called samipya-mukti, the liberation of being nearer. Pure devotees, however, do not accept these various forms of liberation. They only\nwant to be engaged in Kf�Qa's service. They are not concerned with any\nkind of liberation. Those who are actually Kf�Qa conscious achieve the\nassociation of the Supreme Lord, but they do not desire it; their only ambition is to be engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord.\n\nThe highest perfection of devotional service, or Kf�Qa consciousness, is\nexhibited when a devotee refuses to accept any benediction or profit from\nthe Supreme Lord. Prahlada Maharaja was offered whatever he liked, he\nhad only to ask for it, but he said, \"My Lord, I am Your eternal servant.\nIt is my duty to serve You, so how can I accept any benefit from it? Then I\nwould not be Your servant; I would be a merchant.\" He replied in that\nway, and that is the sign of a pure person. Kf�Qa is so kind that He fulfills\nall the desires of a devotee, even if he wants material benedictions. If at\nthe bottom of the devotee's heart there is some desire, He also fulfills\nthat. He is so kind. But the sublime position of bhakti-yoga, or devotional\nservice, is that a pure devotee refuses to accept the various kinds of\nliberation, even if offered by the Supreme Lord.\nIf one has material desires or motives within himself, and for fulfillment of such desires he engages himself in devotional service, the result\nwill be that he will never get pure love of God. If one is thinking, \"I am\nengaged in Kf�Qa consciousness, in Kf�Qa's devotional service, because I\nwant such and such an opulence,\" that desire may be fulfilled, but he will\nnever get such unalloyed love of Kf�Qa as the gopis had. If one has a motive, even though he discharges his devotional duty, he still will not be\nable to reach the stage of pure love of Godhead. In a verse from the\n\nBhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Rii.pa Goswami says, \"As long as one desires\nsome material benefit (bhukti], or even if he wants salvation (mukti],\nthen he must take those ghostly representations.\" As long as that maya\nexists within one's heart, how can one enjoy the spiritual bliss derived\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0342": "290\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nfrom pure love of Godhead? In other words, if one has material desires,\nor even a desire for salvation, he cannot attain pure love of Godhead.\nPure devotion is devoid of all desires-it is simply to render loving service for its own sake.\nThere is a nice example in the life of Riipa Goswami. Riipa Goswami\nand his brother Sanatana Goswami were living separately in Vrndavana\nand going on with their bhajana, devotional service. Rupa was living in\nthe forest, and there was no facility for cooking nice food or begging from\nthe village for a captitfto eat. Riipa Goswami was the younger brother,\nand he thought, \"lf l could get some foodstuffs, then I could prepare nice\n�\ndishes and offer them to KnQ.a and invite my elder brother.\" He had that\ndesire. The next moment, a nice girl about twelve years old came and\ndelivered an abundance of foodstuffs-milk, flour, ghee, etc. That is the\nVedic system; sometimes householders present foodstuffs to mendicants\nand sages in the renounced order of life. Rupa Goswami was very glad\nthat Kr�Qa had sent so many things and that he could now prepare a feast.\nHe prepared a feast and then invited his elder brother.\nWhen Sanatana Goswami came, he was astonished. \"How have you\nsecured such things? You have prepared such a nice feast in this forest.\nHow is it possible?\"\nSo Riipa Goswami explained, \"In the morning I desired for it, and by\nchance Kr�Qa sent me all these things. A nice girl came, and she offered it\nto me.\" He was describing the girl: \"A very nice girl.\"\nThen Sanatana said, \"This nice girl is RadharaQ.i. You have taken service from RadharaQ.i, the Lord's eternal consort. It is a great blunder.\"\nThat is their philosophy. They would not accept service from the Lord.\nThey simply wanted to render service. But Kr�Qa is so clever that He also\nwants to serve His devotee. He looks for an opportunity to serve His\ndevotee. This is spiritual competition. A pure devotee does not want anything from Kr�Qa; he simply wants to serve Him. And Kr�Qa also looks\nfor the opportunity to serve His devotee. Kr�Qa is always as anxious to\nplease His devotee as the devotee is to please Him.\nThis is the transcendental world. On the absolute plane, there is no exploitation. Everyone wants to serve; no one wants to take service. In the\ntranscendental world, everyone wants to give service. You want to give\nservice to me, and I want to give service to you. This is such a nice attitude. This material world means that I want to pickpocket you, and you\nwant to pickpocket me. That's all. This is the material world. We should\ntry to understand it. In the material world, everyone wants to exploit his\nfriend, his father, his mother, everyone. But in the transcendental world,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0343": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n291\n\neveryone wants to serve. Everyone has Kr�JJ.a as the central point of serving, and all the devotees, either as friends or servants or parents or lovers\nof Kf�l}.a, all want to serve Him. And at the same time, Kf�l}.a also wants\nto serve them. This is a transcendental relationship; the main function is\nservice, although there is no necessity of service, for everyone is full.\nThere is no hunger, there is no necessity of eating, but still everyone\noffers nice things to eat. This is the transcendental world. Unless we attain the stage of simply serving Kf�l}.a or His devotee, we cannot relish\nthe transcendental pleasure of service. If we have any motive, then that\nsense will never be awakened. Without a motive, without desire for personal sense gratification, service should be rendered to the Supreme\nLord and His devotees.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0344": "Approaching K{�IJ.a With Love\n\n\"This is the formula-we should not try to satisfy our senses separately but\nshould try to satisfy Kmw 's senses. Then naturally we will become satisfied.A\nKmw conscious person is always trying to give satisfaction to Km:za....\n\"\n\nWhen Kr�r:ta was on this earth, all the residents of Vrndavana loved\nHim. Indeed, they knew nothing but Kr�r;ta. They did not know whether\nKr�r:ta is God or not God, nor were they disturbed by such thoughts as,\n\"I shall love Kr�r:ta if He is God.\" Their attitude was one of pure love,\nand they thought, \"He may or may not be God-it doesn't matter. We\nlove Kr�r;ta, that's all.\" This then is the platform of real, unalloyed love.\nWhen one thinks, \"If Kr�r:ta is God, I shall love Him,\" it should be\nknown that this is not the platform of pure love but of conditional love.\nWhile on earth, Kr�r:ta exhibited extraordinary powers, and the vraja­\n\nviisis, the residents of Vrndavana, often thought, \"Oh, Kf�l).a is such a\nwonderful child. Maybe He is some demigod.\" They thought in this way\nbecause people were generally under the impression that the demigods\nwere all-powerful. Within the material world the demigods are powerful,\nbut people are not aware that Kr�r:ta is above all of them. The highest of\nthe demigods, Brahma, gave his opinion of this matter in the verse\n\niSvarab paramab kr�1Jab sac-cid-iinanda-vigrahab: \"Kr�r:ta is the supreme\ncontroller, and His body is full of knowledge, bliss, and eternality.\" Little\ndid the residents of Vrndavana know of Kr�r:ta's power as the ultimate\ncontroller and master of all the demigods. What is noteworthy is that\ntheir love for Him was not subject to such considerations.\nAs the residents of Vrndavana loved Kr�r:ta unconditionally, similarly\nKr�r:ta loved them unconditionally. Vraja-jana-vallabha giri-vara-dhiiri.\nWhen the inhabitants of Vrndavana stopped performing sacrifices to\nLord Indra, the chief demigod of the heavens, they placed themselves in\na very dangerous position. Indra became very angry and sent powerful\n\n292\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0345": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n293\n\nclouds which rained over Vrndavana incessantly for seven days. The\nwhole area began to flood, and the inhabitants became very disturbed.\nAlthough He was only seven years old, Kr�JJ.a saved the inhabitants of\nVrndavana by lifting Govardhana Hill and holding it up as an umbrella to\nshield the village. Lord Kr�r;ta thus taught the demigod Indra that his disturbances could be stopped simply by His little finger. Seeing this, Lord\nIndra bowed down before Kr�r;ta.\nThus Kr�r;ta also became known as Gopijana-vallabha, which indicates\nthat His only business is to protect the gopi-jana. This Kr�r;ta consciousness movement aims at teaching people how to become gopi-janas, or\npure lovers of Kr�r;ta. When we reach that stage of pure love of God, the\nLord will save us from any danger, even if it means His lifting a hill or a\nmountain. Kr�r;ta did not have to practice some yoga system in order to\nlift Govardhana Hill. As God, He is all-powerful, even as a child. He\nplayed like a child and dealt with others like a child, but when there was\nneed, He manifested Himself as God Almighty. That is the nature of\nKr�r;ta, or God: He does not have to practice meditation or follow some\nsystem of yoga in order to become God. He is not a manufactured type of\nGod, but is God eternally.\nAlthough He is God, He enjoys loving relationships with His devotees,\nand in order to satisfy His devotees, He often takes roles that appear to be\nsubsidiary. Kr�r;ta often likes being the child of a devotee, and thus He\nbecame the beloved child ofYasoda,Yasoda-nandana. Because He is God\nand everyone worships Him, no one chastises Him. However, Kr�r;ta enjoys being chastised by His devotee father and mother, and because\nKr�r;ta takes pleasure in being chastised, the devotees also take up the\nrole, saying, \"All right, I shall become Your father and chastise You.\"\nSimilarly, when Kr�r;ta wants to fight, one of His devotees becomes the\ndemon Hirar;tyakasipu and fights with Him. In this way, all Kr�r;ta's activities are carried out in connection with His devotees. If we aspire to become such associates of Kr�r;ta, we must develop Kr�r;ta consciousness,\nawareness of Kr�r;ta.\n\nYasoda-nandana vraja-jana-rafijana. Kr�r;ta's only business is satisfying\nthe vraja-janas, and their only business is satisfying Kr�r;ta. This is the\nreciprocation of love. Yamuna-tira-vana-cari: Kr�r;ta, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, wanders on the banks of the Yamuna to please the\n\ngopis, the cowherd boys, the birds, the bees, and the cows and calves.\nThese are not ordinary birds, bees, cows, calves, or men; they have all\nreached the summit of self-realization and thus, after many, many lives,\nhave attained a position whereby they can play with Kr�r;ta. This Kr�r;ta\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0346": "294\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nconsciousness movement can enable everyone to go to Kp�Q.aloka and\nbecome Kr�Q.a's associate as a friend, servant, father, or mother. Kr�Q.a is\nagreeable to take any of these positions in relation 'to His devotee. How\nHe does so is all described in our book Teachings of Lord Caitanya. To\nrealize our relationship with Kr�Q.a, we have but to follow in the footsteps\nof Lord Caitanya and His chief associates, the six Goswamis- S ri Riipa,\nSanatana, Sri Jiva, Gopala, Raghunatha dasa, and Raghunatha BhaHa.\nThese Goswamis were always engaged in chanting Hare Kr�Q.a and dancing in ecstasy. They taught that when one is merged in kmza-kfrtana, or\nthe chanting of the holy names of Kr�Q.a, he merges into the ocean of\nlove of Kr�Q.a. As soon as the sound of Kr�Q.a's name is vibrated, one can\nimmediately merge into the ocean of love. That is the sign of pure devotion. Thus at kfrtanas the six Goswamis would merge immediately into\nthe ocean of love of Godhead.\nThe six Goswamis were dear not only to the other devotees of Lord\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu but to the nondevotees as well. A pure devotee's\nposition is that he has no enemy because he is not envious. A pure devotee is always open to everyone, and he does not discriminate that this\nperson can be allowed to chant Hare Kr�Q.a and that person should not be\nallowed. On the material platform, which is a platform of dualism, there\nare differences between high and low, man and woman, and this or that,\nbut on the spiritual platform there are no such distinctions. The pure\ndevotee, seeing everything with an equal mind, is therefore nonenvious.\nBecause he is nonenvious, he is worshipable. Indeed, it may even be said\nthat a person is worshipable simply if he is nonenvious, for it is only\npossible to be nonenvious on the spiritual platform. This is also the verdict of the Bhagavad-gftii [5 .18-19]:\n\nvidyii-vinaya-sampanne\nbriihmar:ze gavi hastini\nsuni caiva svapiike ca\npar:z{iitiib sama-darsinab\nihaiva tair jital) sargo\nye$iirh siimye sthitam mana!)\nnirdo$arh hi samam brahma\ntasmiid brahmar:zi te sthitiib\n\"The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a\nlearQ.ed and gentle briihmar:za, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a dog-eater.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0347": "295\n\nReaching Life's Perfection\n\nThose whose minds are established in sameness and equanimity have\nalready conquered the conditions of birth and death. They are flawless\nlike Brahman, and thus they are already situated in Brahman.\"\n\nSuch a position can be obtained by one who has acquired the mercy of\n\nLord Caitanya. Upon obtaining His mercy, a person can deliver suffering\nhumanity from material contamination. Because the six Goswamis were\nsuch devotees, we offer our respectful obeisances unto them with the\nmantra: vande rupa-saniitanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopiilakau. The six\nGoswamis were expert in scrutinizingly studying all the scriptures with\nthe aim to establish real religion in the world. They left many books to\nguide us, the most famous of which is Sri RO.pa Goswami's Bhakti­\n\nrasiimrta-sindhu (The Nectar of Devotion), which gives the neophyte\n\ndevotee initial direction. The Goswamis always worked very hard, day\nand night, and their business was simply writing books, chanting, and\ndancing.\n\nIndeed,\n\nthey were\n\npractically\n\nreleased from\n\nthe\n\nbodily\n\nnecessities of eating, sleeping, mating, and defending themselves out of\nfear. There was no question of mating at all, nor was there any question\nof fearing or defending, for they were totally absorbed in Kp�Qa. At most\nthey used to sleep one and a half hours daily, and they ate practically\nnothing. Whenever they felt hungry, they would simply go to a householder's home and beg one or two pieces of bread.\nThe mission of such saintly persons is but to make suffering humanity\nhappy by elevating everyone to spiritual consciousness. In the material\nworld, everyone is trying to exploit one another-one nation is trying to\nexploit another nation, one society is trying to exploit another, one\nbusinessman is trying to exploit another, etc. This is called the struggle\nfor existence, and out of it the people who are struggling have invented a\nlaw called \"Might is right,\" but we can actually see that even the most\npowerful must struggle, just as in the current world situation. There is a\ngreat struggle going on between Russia, America, and China. Because of\nsuch struggle, everyone is suffering. Indeed, the very struggle for existence means suffering. The pure devotees of Kp�Qa, however, are interested not in exploiting others but in helping people become happy,\nand therefore they are worshiped on all planets. CiiQ.akya PaQ.c,lita even\nsaid that a rich man and a learned man cannot be compared, for a rich\nman may be honored in his own country or on his own planet, but a\nlearned man, a devotee of God, is honored wherever he goes.\nNor for a devotee is there a distinction between heaven and hell, because Kr�Qa is with him in both places. Where there is Kr�Qa, there is no\nquestion of hell; every place is VaikuQ,!ha. Haridasa Thiikura, for\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0348": "296\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ninstance, did not enter the Jagannatha temple at Purl, for he was born in\na Muhammadan family, and the Hindus opposed the Muhammadans'\nentering the temple. Haridasa Thakura did not let this disturb him,\nhowever. He thought, \"Oh, why should I go and disturb them? I shall\nchant here.\" Consequently Lord Caitanya, who is Lord Jagannatha Himself, came daily to see Haridasa. This is the power of a pure devotee: he\ndoesn't have to go to Jagannatha; Jagannatha comes to him. Lord\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu used to go see Haridasa Thakura daily when the\nLord was going to bathe in the sea. The Lord would enter Haridasa's cottage and ask, ''Haridasa, what are you doing?'' and Haridasa would reply,\n\"Please come in, my Lord.\" This then is the actual position of a devotee.\nTherefore Kr�Qa says that worship of His devotee is even more valuable\nthan worship of Himself. The devotee is actually able to deliver\nKr�Qa, for he knows the science of Kr�Qa consciousness, the science of\nhearing Kr�Qa's words, eating Kr�Qa prasiida, and enjoying Kr�Qa. The\nimpersonalists and voidists may preach dry philosophical treatises on\n\naharit brahmiismi-\"1 am spirit\"-but ultimately who will be attracted?\nWhat is the difference between someone who thinks, \"I am a stone,\"\nand someone who thinks, \"I am void\"? Why should we become stone,\nwood, or void? Our actual position should be in reciprocating loving\naffairs with Kr�Qa.\nThe spark of love for Kr�Qa is struck by the spiritual master, the pure\ndevotee. As for myself, my spiritual master, His Divine Grace Orh\nVi�Qupada Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Prabhupada, ordered me\nto take up the responsibility of spreading Kf�Qa consciousness in the\nWestern world. His Divine Grace had a great desire to preach Lord\nCaitanya's message in the West, and my success is both his grace and\npleasure. When I first met my spiritual master, I was a very young man in\nIndia, a nationalist, engaged in a very responsible office. But although I\ndid not want to go, one of my friends, who is still living in Calcutta, forcibly took me to His Divine Grace. I was reluctant to see him because in\nour home our father used to receive many sannyiisfs and I was not very\nsatisfied with their dealings. I thought that Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati\nGoswami Maharaja might be a similar man, and if he were, what business\nwould I have in seeing him? But my friend took me forcibly. \"Why not\nsee him?\" he asked. I finally relented and went with him, and I profited.\nOn my first visit, His Divine Grace said that it was necessary for educated boys like me to go to foreign countries and preach the gospel of\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu. I replied that India was a foreign-dominated\nnation and that no one would hear our message. Actually at the time for-\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0349": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n297\n\neigners considered Indians very insignificant because in the face of so\nmany independent nations India was still dependent, being dominated by\nBritain. At the time there was one Bengali poet who actually lamented\nthat even uncivilized nations were independent, whereas India was dependent on the British. His Divine Grace convinced me that dependence\nand independence are simply temporary conditions, and he pointed out\nthat because we are concerned with the eternal benefit of humanity, we\nshould take up this challenge of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This meeting\nwith His Divine Grace, my Guru Maharaja, took place in 1922, half a\ncentury ago.\nI was officially initiated in 1933, just three years before the passing of\nGuru Maharaja from this mortal world. At the last moment, just a\nfortnight before his passing away, he wrote me a letter repeating his instructions. He specifically said that I should try to preach this gospel\namong English -speaking people. After receiving this letter, I sometimes\ndreamed that Guru Maharaja was calling me and that I was leaving home\nand following him. I was dreaming in this way and thinking, \"I have to\ngive up my home. My Guru Maharaja wants me to give up my home and\ntake sannyasa.\" At the same time I thought, \"This is horrible. How can I\nleave my home? My wife? My children?'' This is called maya. Actually I\ndid not want to give up my home life, but Guru Maharaja made me give it\nup. Following his orders, I left my home, including a few children, but\nnow Guru Maharaja has given me many nice children all over the world.\nThus by serving Kt�t;ta no one becomes a loser, and this is an example\nfrom my own practical experience.\nWhen I left India alone in 1965, I feared that I would have a great deal\nof trouble. The Indian government would not allow me to take any\nmoney out of the country, so I came with only a few books and forty\nrupees. I arrived in New York City in such a condition, but it was all by\nthe grace of Guru Maharaja and Kr�t;ta. Everything happens by the combined mercy of Kr�t;ta and the spiritual master. In the Caitanya-caritamrta\nit is stated that the mercy of Kr�t;ta and guru are combined. This is the\nsecret of the success of this Kr�t;ta consciousness movement. Kr�t;ta is always within us, and consequently He knows everything about our purposes, and He gives us the opportunity to work as we decide. If we decide\nto enjoy this material world, Kr�t;ta gives us the intelligence to become a\nvery shrewd businessman or a popular politician or a cunning man so\nthat we can earn money and enjoy ourselves. According to the standards\nof material life, many people are becoming great. They begin as very poor\nmen and soon, by good fortune, become millionaires. We should not\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0350": "298\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nthink, however, that they are attaining such success by their own puny\nendeavors. Without intelligence, no one can improve, and that intelligence is given by Kr�Q.a. In the Bhagavad-gita Kr�Q.a states that He is\nseated in everyone's heart as the Supersoul and that by His will a man can\nremember, and by His will a man can forget. Kf�Q.a supplies forgetfulness\nand remembrance according to the living entity's desire. If we want to\nforget Kf�Q.a and enjoy the material world, He will give us the necessary\nintelligence so that we can forget Him for good.\nMany people are thinking, \"I can enjoy this material world very nicely.\nEveryone is having such a good time. There is no reason I can't enjoy\nmyself as much as they.\" This idea is illusion because there is no real enjoyment in the material world. We may rise to a very high position like\nPresident Kennedy. We may be very good-looking, very famous, very intelligent, and well educated, very wealthy and very powerful, and we may\nhave a very beautiful wife and children and hold the highest position in\nthe country-but at any moment we are subject to be shot down. This is\nthe nature of the material world: we have to face danger at every step.\nThere is no question of having pleasure without impediments. Even\nwhen the pleasures are earned, they are earned after a great deal of struggle and sacrifice, and whatever pleasure may be acquired is temporary,\nfor in the material world there is no pleasure that can give us constant\nand unending enjoyment. Only Kf�Q.a can give us that.\nTherefore Kf�Q.a instructs in the Bhagavad-gita that it is the welfare of\nevery living entity to give up this nonsensical material activity and just\nsurrender unto Him. Unfortunately, in this age people are so attracted by\nthe glitter of material nature, to illusion, or maya, that they are not very\ninterested. Kf�Q.a even declares that if one surrenders unto Him, He will\ngive all protection from all sinful reactions, but still people are so attached that they cannot do it. People always fear that by surrendering to\nKr�Q.a they will lose something, just as I feared losing my family by going\nto the Western world and preaching. But Kr�Q.a is so kind that if He takes\nanything away, He will reward us a thousandfold.\nThe spiritual master is also kind in that he begs from door to door,\ncountry to country, town to town: \"My dear ladies and gentlemen, my\ndear boys and girls, please take to Kf�Q.a consciousness.\" In this way he\nrenders very confidential service to Kr�Q.a. Kr�Q.a is the Supreme Lord\nwho gives the orders, and the spiritual master executes those orders;\ntherefore the spiritual master is very dear to K�Q.a. Whether Kf�Q.a sends\nhim to heaven or to hell makes no difference to him. For the spiritual\nmaster, a pure devotee, heaven and hell are both the same if there is no\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0351": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n299\n\nKr�r:ta consciousness. In hell people are suffering in so many ways, and in\nheaven they are enjoying their senses in so many ways, but a devotee of\nthe Lord can live any place where there is Kr�r:ta consciousness, and since\nhe brings this consciousness with him, he is always self-satisfied. If he is\nsent to hell, he will be satisfied simply chanting Hare Kr�r;ta. In fact, he\ndoes not believe in hell but in Kr�r;ta. Similarly, if he were put in heaven,\nwhere there are so many opportunities for sense gratification, he would\nalso remain aloof, for his senses are satisfied by Kr�r:ta Himself. Thus for\nthe service of the Lord a devotee is prepared to go anywhere, and for this\nreason he is very dear to Kr�r;ta.\nRenounced impersonalist philosophers say that this world is false and\nthat the impersonal Brahman is truth. But if they are asked to go out into\nsociety where material sense gratification predominates, they will refuse\nfor fear of being affected by those conditions. For a Kr�r:ta conscious person, however, there is no such difficulty. Because he is controlled and has\ntaken shelter of Kr�r;ta, he is not afraid of going anywhere.\nConsequently, when devotees meet in a place where there is no Kr�r:ta\nconsciousness, there is no harm, for they take the opportunity to chant\nHare Kr�r:ta and infuse the place with Kr�r:ta consciousness. This opportunity should always be taken. It is not that one should close himself up\nin a room and chant alone. The great sage Narada is a spaceman who travels all over the universe. Although he can dwell in the most elevated\nplanets, he sometimes goes to hell and preaches there. That is the beauty\nof a servant of God-he is always acting out of love for K�r;ta and His\nparts and parcels.\nThe underlying principle of devotional service is unalloyed love for\nKr�r;ta. Regardless of the position of a particular devotee-as friend, servant, parent, or lover of Kr�r:ta-his service is unconditional, for Kr�r:ta\nconsciousness is not dependent on any material condition. It is transcendental and has nothing to do with the modes of material nature. A devotee is not afraid to go anywhere, and because of this he sees all material\nconditions as equal. In the world we may say that this is a good place to be\nand that is a bad place, but, as pointed out before, the devotee is not subject to these mental concoctions. For him the basic principle of material\nexistence is bad, for material existence means forgetfulness of Kr�r;ta.\nIn the neutral stage of devotion one may give more importance to the\nimpersonal effulgence of the Lord and to the Supersoul within the heart,\nbut Kr�r:ta consciousness actually develops when one thinks, \"Kr�r:ta is\nmy very intimate master of intimate relationships.\" In the beginning, of\ncourse, impersonal realization and realization of the Supersoul are part of\n\n}li�.\n'\n\n'\n\n:\n\n·�.,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0352": "300\n\nTHE SCIENCE OFSELF-REALIZATION\n\nKr!?Q.a consciousness. The partial realization of God in His impersonal\naspect or in His aspect as Supersoul enables one to develop veneration\nfor the Lord, but when one has an intimate relationship with Kr!?Q.a as a\nfriend, master, son, or lover, then the veneration disappears.\nThis platform of personal relationship is certainly higher than the\nimpersonal platform or the platform of Supersoul, or Paramatma, realization. In the neutral conception, one simply realizes that he and the Absolute Truth are one in quality, or he realizes that he is part and parcel of\nthe Supreme. That is certainly knowledge, for when one develops a personal relationship with Kr!?Q.a as servant, he begins to appreciate the\nfull opulence of the Supreme Lord. One who realizes that God is\nfull in six opulences actually begins rendering service. As soon as one becomes aware of the greatness of Kr!?Q.a and understands Kr!?Q.a's\nsuperiority, his service begins. The awareness of God's greatness increases when transcendental service is rendered. A person who serves\nthe Lord in order to satisfy the senses of the Lord becomes satisfied because Kr!?Q.a is the Supersoul, and the individual living entity is His part\nand parcel. If He is satisfied, then the living entity is satisfied. If the\nstomach is satisfied, then all the parts of the body are satisfied, for they\nreceive nourishment through the stomach. When one of my Godbrothers began to fan my Guru Maharaja [spiritual master] on a very hot\nday, Guru Maharaja asked, \"Why are you fanning me all of a sudden?\"\nThe boy replied, \"Because if you are satisfied, we are all satisfied.\" This\nis the formula-we should not try to satisfy our senses separately, but\nshould try to satisfy Kr!?Q.a's senses. Then naturally we will become\nsatisfied.\nA Kr�Q.a conscious person is always trying to give satisfaction to Kr�Q.a,\nand this is the beginning of Kr�Q.a consciousness. Because in the impersonal conception there is no form of God, there is no opportunity to\nsatisfy His senses. However, one who sees Kr�Q.a as master can render\nservice. In the Bhagavad-gfta Kr�Q.a is referred to as Hr�Ikesa, master of\nthe senses. When it is understood that the Absolute Truth is the master\nof the senses, that our senses are products of His senses, and that they\nshould therefore be utilized for the satisfaction of His senses, Kr�Q.a consciousness, which is dormant within everyone, begins to awaken. Once\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu asked, \"What is the difference between the\nneutral position in relation to Kr�Q.a and the relationship of master and\nservant?\" In both cases one can understand that Kr�Q.a is great, but in\nthe neutral position there is no inclination for service. Therefore the\nmaster-servant relationship between Kr�Q.a and the living entity is more\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0353": "Reaching Life's Perfection\n\n301\n\nelevated. Then when one attains friendship with Kr�Q.a, another transcendental quality is added. There is the conception that God is great and\nthat service must be rendered unto Him, but there is also an extra feeling: \"Kr�lJ.a is my friend. Therefore I must treat Him in such a way that\n\nHe will be happy.\" With a friend we are not simply content with render­\n\ning service but in making him actually happy and satisfied. There is also\nequality in such a relationship, for Kr�!Ja and the devotee relate on equal\n\nterms. Thus devotees in this position actually forget Kr�!Ja's superiority.\nWhen Kr�Q.a's boyfriends used to ride on Kr�Q.a's shoulders playing\n\ngames, they did not think that they were greater than Him. There is no\n\nquestion of sense gratification or self-glorification, for the relationship is\nbased on pure love. The devotee's only desire is to give pleasure to\n\nKr�Q.a, and Kr�Q.a also takes His friends on His shoulders to derive\n\npleasure from them. Sometimes a person simply accepts the fact that his\nfriend will slap his face-but there is no question of inferiority in such an\naction. When friendship and mutual pleasure are the basis of the relationship, there is no question of insult or inferiority.\n\nThe whole basis of Kr�Q.a consciousness and a relationship with Kr�Q.a\nis the pleasure potency of Kr�Q.a Himself. Srimati RadhiiriiQ.i, the damsels\n\nof Vraja, and Kr�Q.a's cowherd boyfriends are all expansions of Kr�Q.a's\npleasure potency. We all have a tendency toward pleasure because the\n\nsource from which we emanate is fully potent in pleasure. lmpersonalists\ncannot think in these terms, for they deny the pleasure potency;\ntherefore the impersonalist philosophy is incomplete and inferior. Those\nwho are in Kr�Q.a consciousness recognize the pleasure potency in Kr�Q.a\n\nand in all His paraphernalia-His friends, servants, father, mother, and\n\nconsort. All relationships with Kr�Q.a which aim at satisfying Kr�Q.a's\nsenses are manifestations of Kr�Q.a's pleasure potency.\nAs far as the individual soul is ,concerned, it is originally a part and\nparcel of this pleasure potency, of the reservoir of pleasure Himself.\nHowever, due to contact with material nature, the soul has forgotten its\nactual position and has become trapped in the evolutionary process of\ntransmigration from one body to another. Thus one struggles hard for existence. Now we must extricate ourselves from the sufferings of the\n\nstruggle, from the countless transmigrations that force us to suffer the\n\nmiseries of birth, old age, disease, and death, and come to the point of\nour eternal life in Kr�Q.a consciousness. That eternal life is possible. If\none tries his best in this human form of life, in his next life he will get a\nspiritual body. The spiritual body is already within the gross material\n\nbody, but it will develop only as soon as one becomes free from the\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0354": "302\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\ncontamination of this material existence. That is the aim of human life\nand the actual self-interest of all people. Self-interest is actually realizing,\n\"I am part and parcel of God. I have to return to the kingdom of God and\njoin with Him.\" Just as we have a social life here, God has a social life in\nthe spiritual kingdom, and we can join Him there. It is not that after\nfinishing this body we become void. In the Bhagavad-gitii [2.12] Kp�l)a\ntold Arjuna, \"Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor\nall these kings, nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.\" Our existence is therefore eternal, and the changes of birth and death are simply\nthe changes of the temporary material bodies.\nThe actual process for achieving eternal life is not at all difficult. This\nprocess of Kr�lJ.a consciousness is based on knowledge received from\nKr�lJ.a, the most perfect being. Knowledge received from others is defective because the conditioned soul is certain to commit mistakes, certain\nto be illusioned, certain to cheat, and certain to have imperfect senses.\nThe knowledge received from Kf�l)a, however, actually enables us to see\nKr�lJ.a. Someone may challenge, \"Can you show me God?\" and our\nanswer is, \"Yes. God can be seen at every moment.\" Kf�l)a says, raso\n\n'ham apsu kaunteya: \"I am the taste of water.\" We drink water every day,\nand the taste of water is there, so if we think of this taste as Kr�lJ.a, we will\nhave begun realizing God every day. In the Bhagavad-gitii Kr�lJ.a further\nsays, prabhiismi sasi-siiryayob: \"I am the light of the sun and the moon.\"\nEvery day we receive sunlight, and in the evening there is moonshine, so\nif we think of the source of these emanations, we will ultimately become\nGod conscious. There are so many similar instances given in the\n\nBhagavad-gitii, for Kr�lJ.a is the beginning, middle, and end of all\nmanifestations. If we want to become God conscious and realize our own\nessence, it is not very difficult. We only have to understand God in\ntruth- how He appears, how He disappears, and what His functions\nare-then we can become eligible to enter into the kingdom of God.\nAfter quitting this material body, a person who understands God, Kr�lJ.a,\ndoes not return again to earth to accept another material body. Where\ndoes he go? Kf�l)a says, miim eti: \"He comes to Me.\" That should be the\naim of any intelligent human being.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0355": "", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0356": "About the Author\nHis Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida appeared in\nthis world in 1896 in Calcutta, India. He first met his spiritual master,\nSrna Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami, in Calcutta in 1922. Srna\n\nBhaktisiddhanta, the foremost scholar and devotee of his time, had\nfounded the Gauc;liya Ma!ha (a Vedic institute with sixty-four branches\n\nthroughout India). He liked this educated young man and convinced him\nto dedicate his life to teaching Vedic knowledge. Srna Prabhupiida be­\n\ncame his student, and eleven years later (1933) at Allahabad he became\n\nhis formally initiated disciple.\n\nAt their first meeting, in 1922, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura\n\n�\n\nrequested Srila Prabhupada to broadcast Vedic knowledge thro gh the\n\nEnglish language. In the years that followed, Srna Prabhupada wrote a\n\ncommentary on the Bhagavad-gitii, the most importantVedic text, and he\n\nassisted the Gauc;liya Ma!ha in its work. In 1944 he singlehandedly started\n\nan English fortnightly magazine called Back to Godhead. He edited and\n\ntyped the manuscripts, checked the galley proofs, and even distributed\n\nthe copies for free and struggled to maintain the publication.\n\nRecognizing Srila Prabhupiida's philosophical learning and devotion,\n\nthe Gauc;liya Vai�Q.ava Society honored him in 1947 with the title\n\"Bhaktivedanta.\" In 1950, at age fifty-four, Srna Prabhupiida retired\n\nfrom family life. Four years later he adopted the viinaprastha (retired)\norder to devote more time to his studies and writing, and soon he trav­\n\neled to the holy city ofVrndavana. There he lived in a small room in the\n\nhistoric Radha-Damodara temple and engaged in several years of deep\n\nstudy and writing. In 1959 he accepted the renounced order of life (sannyiisa). At Radha-Damodara, Srila Prabhupiida wrote Easy Journey to\nOther Planets and started his life's masterpiece-a multivolume trans­\n\nlation of and commentary on the eighteen-thousand-verse SrimadBhiigavatam, the cream of the Vedic literatures.\n\nAfter publishing three volumes of the Bhiigavatam, Srila Prabhupiida\n\ncame to the United States in 1965 to fulfill the mission of his spiritual\nmaster. After that time, His Divine Grace wrote some eighty volumes of\n\nauthoritative translations, commentaries, and summary studies of the\nphilosophical and religious classics of India. When he first arrived by\n\nfreighter in New York City, Srna,\n\nPra,blmv�<!� w�� \\1(��tt��ll� ��nn\\l��\"S.�\n\nBut after nearly a year of great difficulty, he founded the International\nSociety for Krishna Consciousness in July of 1966. Before his much­\n\nlamented passing on November 14, 1977, he guided the Society and saw\n\n305\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0357": "306\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nit grow to a worldwide confederation of more than one hundred ashrams,\nschools, temples, institutes, and farm communities.\nIn 1968, Srila Prabhupada created New Vrndavana, an experimental\nVedic community in the hills of West Virginia. Inspired by the success of\nNew Vrndavana (now a thriving farm community of more than one thousand acres), his students have since founded several similar communities\nin the United States and abroad.\nIn 1975 Srila Prabhupada's magnificent Kf�Qa-Balarama Temple and\nInternational Guesthouse opened in Vrndavana, India. In 1978 a fouracre cultural complex (including a temple, modern theater, guesthouse,\nand vegetarian restaurant) opened at Juhu Beach, in Bombay. Perhaps\nSrila Prabhupada's most ambitious project is a planned city of fifty thousand residents in Mayapur, West Bengal. Sridhama Mayapur will stand as\na model for the whole world-a microcosm of Vedic life as it was five\nthousand years ago.\nIn addition, Srila Prabhupada gave the West the Vedic system of primary and secondary education. The guruku/a (\"the school of the spiritual\nmaster\") started only in 1972, but already it has hundreds of students\nand many branches around the world.\nSrila Prabhupada's most significant contribution, of course, is his\nbooks. The academic community respects them for their authoritativeness, depth, and clarity, and has made them standard textbooks in\nnumerous college courses. In addition, translations ofSrila Prabhupada's\nbooks now appear in twenty-five languages. The Bhaktivedanta Book\nTrust, established in 1972 primarily to publish the works of His Divine\nGrace, has thus become the world's largest publisher of books in the field\noflndian religion and philosophy. A recent project has been the publishing of a seventeen-volume translation and commentary-which Srila\nPrabhupada completed in only\n\neighteen months-on the Bengali\n\nreligious classic Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. In just twelve years, in spite of\nhis advanced age, Srila Prabhupada circled the globe fourteen times on\nlecture tours that took him to six continents. In spite of such a vigorous\nschedule, Srila Prabhupada continued to write prolifically. His writings\nare a library of Vedic philosophy, religion, and culture.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0358": "Glossary\nWords in SMALL CAPITALS are defined elsewhere in the Glossary.\n\nA\nadhibhautika-miseries caused by conflict with other living entities.\nadhidaivika-miseries caused by the forces of nature.\nadhyitmika-miseries caused by one's own mind and body.\nAdvaita Acirya-an incarnation of the Lord who appeared as a principal\nassociate of another incarnation, Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\nAge of Kali- See KALI-YUGA.\nAkrftra-an uncle of Lord K���A.\nAnandagiri-a prominent follower ofSANKARACARYA.\napavarga-See MUKTI.\nArjuna-one of the five PA�QAVA brothers; Lord K���A became his\n\nchariot driver during the battle of KURUK�ETRA and spoke to him\nthe BHAGAVAD-GITA.\nashrams-the four Vedic developmental divisions of the human lifecycle which are meant to elevate one to spiritual perfection; these\nbegin with brahmacarya (celibacy and study), proceed to grhastha\n(married life), and winaprastha (retirement), and culminate in sannyasa (complete renunciation of family life and material obligations). See also VAR�ASRAMA-DHARMA.\na�tiilga•yoga-the eight-step process of meditation, beginning with sitting postures and breath-control, and culminating with realization\nof the Lord's form within one's heart.\nAsvatthimi-the nefarious son of the great military teacher DRO�A who\n\nmurdered the children of the PA�o AvA brothers.\nitmi-See Ji:VA.\navatira-a \"descent,\" or appearance on earth of the Supreme Lord or\n\nHis representative.\n\nB\nBidariyal}a-See VYASADEVA.\nBaladeva-See JAGANNATHA, BALADEVA, AND SUBHADRA.\nBhagavad-giti-the paramount scripture of the Vedic tradition, em-\n\nbodying the teachings of Lord K���A to His devotee ARJUNA and\nexpounding devotion to the Supreme Lord as both the principal\nmeans and the ultimate end of spiritual perfection.\n\n307\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0359": "308\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nBhagavin-the Supreme Lord, who is the ultimate possessor of all\nvarieties of opulences.\n\nBhigavatam, Bhigavata PuriQ_!-See SRIMAD-BHAGAVATAM.\nbhakta-a devotee of the Supreme Lord.\nbhakti (bhakti-yoga) -the practice of devotional service to the Supreme\nLord.\n\nBhakti-rasim\\ia-sindhu- ROPA GOSWAMI's definitive explanation of\ndevotional service to the Supreme Lord, beginning with the most\nelementary practices and ending with the ultimate perfection of\npersonal relationships with the Lord.\n\nBhaktisiddhinta Sarasvati- (187 4-1936) the \"grandfather\" of the\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness; the spiritual\nmaster of His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.\n\nBhaktivedinta-a title meaning \"one who has realized that devotional\nservice to the Supreme Lord is the end of all knowledge.\"\n\nBhaktivinoda Thikura- (1838-1915) the \"great-grandfather\" of the\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness; the spiritual\nmaster of Srila BHAKTISIDDHANTA SARASVATl.\n\nBhirata-a name of ARJUNA meaning \"descendant ofBharata.\"\nBharata Maharaja-a great devotee of the Lord who because of neglect\nof spiritual duties took birth as a deer; in his following birth, as a\nhuman, he attained perfection.\n\nBhirata-var�a-the traditional, scriptural name for India.\nBhi�ma-the most powerful and oldest warrior in the Battle of KURUK�ETRA; he is recognized as one of the chief authorities on devo­\n\ntional service to the Lord.\nBrahmi-the first created living being in the universe; he creates the\nmultiplicity of life-forms, planets, and living conditions under the\nsupervision of the Supreme Lord.\n\nbrahmaciri, brahmacarya-See ASHRAMS.\nbrahmajyoti-the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord.\nBrahman-the impersonal, all-pervasive aspect of the Supreme Lord.\n\nbrihmaQa- See VAR�AS.\nBrahma-sarilhiti-a nutshell description of the glories of the Lord, including prayers to the Lord by BRAHMA.\n\n�rhan-niradiya PuriQ_!-See PURA�AS.\nBuddha-a disguised incarnation of the Supreme Lord who preached\natheism in order to divert the people of that time from misusing the\nritualistic sacrifices of the VEDAS as a license for animal slaughter.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0360": "309\n\nGlossary\nc\n\nCaitanY:a-caritimrta-Kr�!J.adasa Kavinlja Goswami's presentation of\nthe life and philosophy of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\nCaitanya Mahiprabhu- the incarnation of the Supreme Lord disguised\nas His own devotee, who descended to teach love of God through\nthe process of congregational chanting of the holy names of the\nLord.\ncaitya-guru-the Supreme Lord, advising an advanced devotee from\nwithin the heart.\n\nCiQ\"iira-a powerful wrestler and a servant of the demonic KAMSA; Lord\nK���A as a young boy killed him.\n\nCirvika-an atheistic philosopher whose motto was \"Beg, borrow, or\nsteal, but somehow or other enjoy material life.\"\n\nChindogY:a Upani�ad-See UPANI�ADS.\n\nD\ndaridra-niriyaQa-the misconception that since the Supreme Lord is in\neveryone's heart, therefore any man can be accepted as God, and\nthus worship of the poor is the same as worship of the Lord.\n\nDevaki- the wife of vASUDEVA and mother of LordK���A.\nDevi-SeeDURGA.\ndharma-the eternal function of the living entity.\nDhrtari�tra-the father who collaborated with his sons to cheat thePA�r;>AVA brothers of their kingdom and fight against them in the Battle\nofKURUK�ETRA.\n\nDroQa-the military teacher of the PA�r;>AVA brothers who was obliged\nto fight against them in the Battle ofKURUK�ETRA.\n\nDurgi-the personified material energy of the Lord, and the wife of the\ndemigod SIVA.\n\nDuryodhana-the son of DH�TARA�TRA who led the fight against the\nPA�r;>AVA brothers in the Battle ofKURUK�ETRA.\n\nG\nGadidhara PaQ4ita-a principal associate of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\nGaQesa-the demigod in charge of material wealth.\nGanges (Gangi) -India's most sacred river.\nGargamuni-the family priest of the Yadu dynasty, the dynasty Lord\nK���A chose to incarnate in.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0361": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n310\n\nGautJiya Matha (GautJiya Mission)-the Kr�Q.a consciousness association of temples and preaching institutions established by Srila\nBHAKTISIDDHANTA SARASVATI in the early part of the twentieth\n\ncentury.\n\nGauriil ga-See CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\nGoloka-the supreme planet in the spiritual world, VAIKU�THA.\n\nGopila Bhatta Goswami-one of the six V ai�Q.ava spiritual masters who\ndirectly followed Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU and systematically\npresented His teachings.\ngopis-the cowherd girl friends of Lord KJ..t��A in VJ..tNDAVANA, who are\nHis most surrendered and confidential devotees.\n\ngoswami-See SWAMI.\nGovinda-a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead meaning\nQtlx \"Yll.Q �xxs.. q.l���\\.� t..Q. t..l:h.� l�1:1.<!., t..l:h.� �'lf-'b, �'}.<!. t..%� 'b�l}.'b�'b:'\ngrhastha-See ASHRAMS.\nguru-a spiritual master who is perfectly God-realized and who only\n''\n\nspeaks and acts in accordance with the scriptures.\n\nguru-kula-a school of Vedic learning; boys begin at the age of five and\nlive as celibate students, guided by a spiritual master.\n\nHare (Hari)-See RADHA.\nHari-a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead meaning \"He\nwho removes all obstacles to spiritual progress.\"\n\nHaridisa Thikura-a great devotee of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU\nfamous for chanting three hundred thousand names of God every\nday.\n\nhari-kirtana-See KIRTANA.\n\nHari-varilsa-a supplement to the MAHABHARATA.\nI\nIndra-the king of the heavenly planets and chief of the administrative\ndemigods.\n\nlsoJ)ani�ad-See UPANI� ADS.\nJ\n\nJagad-guru-\"spiritual master of the universe.\"\nJagannitha, Baladeva, and Sub had ri-the Deity of Lord KJ..t��A as\nJagannatha (\"Lord of the Universe\"), together with His brother,\nBaladeva, and sister, Subhadra.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0362": "311\n\nGlossary\n\nJagannitha Puri (Jagannitha-dhima) -a city on the coast of Orissa, a\nprovince in eastern India; the holy city of the temple and Deity of\nLord JAGANNA.THA.\nJayadratha-a chief enemy of the PA.�I;>AVAS in the battle of KURUK$ETRA.\njiva-the individual living entity, who is an eternal minute part of the\n\nSupreme Lord.\nJiva Goswami-one of the six V ai�Q.ava spiritual masters who directly\nfollowed Lord CAITANYA MAHA.PRABHU and systematically presented His teachings.\njiiini-one who tries to reach the Supreme Absolute by cultivation of\nempidcal, speculative knowledge.\n\nK\nKili-See DURGA..\n\nKali-yuga-the current Vedic historical age (fourth and last in a cycle of\nfour\n\nprogressively\n\ndegenerating\n\nages)\n\ncharacterized\n\nby\n\na\n\nprogressive decline in spiritual knowledge and, consequently, the\ndegeneration of human civilization.\nkalpa-taru-a \"desire tree,\" which grows in the spiritual world and can\nimmediately yield any fruit desirable.\nkama-material desire; lust.\nKamsa-a demonic king who, after instigating many fruitless attempts to\nkill K�$�A, was himself killed by Kr�Q.a.\nkarma-activity in the material world, which always entangles one in\nsome reaction, whether good or bad.\nkarma-kiQ.tJa-rituals recommended in the VEDAS for those interested\nin material benefits.\nkarmi-a person who is trying to enjoy the results of his material\nactivities.\nKarl}.a-a stepbrother of the PA.�I;>AVAS who fought against them in the\nBattle of KURUK$ETRA.\nKatha U(lani�ad-See UPANI$ADS.\nKesava Kismiri-a famous scholar defeated in a poetry competition by\nLord CAITANYA MAHA.PRABHU.\nkirtana-singing or speaking in glorification of the Supreme Lord. See\nalso SANKiRTANA.\nKwa-a great warrior who fought against the PA.�I;>AVA brothers in the\nbattle ofKURUK$ETRA.\nK:r�Q.a-the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appearing in His original,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0363": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n312\n\ntwo-armed form, which is the origin of all of the Lord's other forms\nand incarnations.·\nKnQaloka- See GOLOKA.\nknQa-prasida-See PRASADA.\nknQa-premi-See PREMA.\nk�atriya-See VAR�AS.\n\nKunti-the mother of the PA�QAVAS, and an aunt of Lord K���A.\n\n·\n\nKuruk�etra-an ancient pilgrimage site near New Delhi where the Battle\n\nof Kuruk�etra was fought and the BHAGAvAD-GiTA was spoken. See\nalso DH�TARA$TRA and PA�I;>AVAS.\n\nL\nLak�mi-the goddess of fortune and the eternal consort of the Supreme\nPersonality ofGodhead NARAYA�A.\n\nM\nMadhvicirya-a thirteenth-century V ai�Q.ava spiritual master who\n\npreached the theistic philosoph� of \"�ure dualism � ' which m�!n:\n\ntains that the Lord and the living entities are always distinct from\none another.\nMahibhirata-VYASADEVA's epic history of ancient India, within which\n\nhe included the BHAGAVAD-GlTA.\nmahijanas-the chief authorities on the process of devotional service to\nthe Lord.\nmahi-mantra-the great chanting for deliverance:\nHare Kr�Q.a, Hare Kr�Q.a, Kf�Q.a Kr�Q.a, Hare Hare\nHare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.\nMahirija-a title. See specific names.\nmahitmi-a \"great soul\"; devotee of God.\nMiQ_cJ:iiky:a Upani�ad- See UPANI�ADS.\n\nmantra-a syllable, word, or verse with special spiritual potency chanted\nor meditated upon to invoke spiritual understanding and realization.\nManu-sarilhiti-the ancient Vedic lawbook for human society.\nMartya-loka-\"the world of death\"; the planet earth.\nMarut (Viyu)-the demigod in charge of the wind.\n\nmiyi-the material energy; the illusory energy of the Lord that deludes\nthe living entity into forgetfulness of his real, spiritual nature.\nMiyivida-the monistic philosophy that there is no difference between\nGod and the living entities. See also SANKARACARYA.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0364": "313\n\nGlossary\nmleccha-one who does not follow Vedic culture.\nmfdailga-a clay drum used in musical glorification of the Lord.\nmukti-liberation from the cycle of repeated birth and death.\nMul}._4aka Upani�ad-See UPANISADS.\n\nN\nNanda Mahirija-the king of VRAJA and the foster-father of Lord\nK�S�A.\n\nNirada-paiicaritra-Narada Muni's book containing instructions for\npracticing devotional service to the Lord.\nNiriyal}.a-a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead meaning\n\n\"one who is the source and the goal of all living beings.\"\nNavadvipa-a city in the Nadia province of West Bengal which is the\n\nbirthplace of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\nThe Nectar of Devotion-a summary study by His Divine Grace A. C.\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada of the book BHAKTI-RASAM�TASINDHU b'( ROPA GOSWAMI.\n\nNew V{Ddivana-the first farm-community, located in West Virginia, of\nthe International Society for Krishna Consciousness.\nNimii Pal}.4ita-the name of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU during His\npastimes as a young scholar.\nNityinanda Prabhu -an incarnation of the Lord who appeared as the\nchief associate of another incarnation, Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\n0\nomkira-the sacred sound om, which is the beginning of many Vedic\nmantras, and which represents the Supreme Lord.\n\np\nPadma P urii}._!- See PURA�AS.\nPil}.4avas-YUDHIHHIRA, Bhima, ARJUNA, Nakula, and Sahadeva: the\n\nfive warrior-brothers who were intimate friends of Lord K�S�A\nand who fought to regain their kingdom from the sons of\nDH�TARASTRA in the Battle ofKURUKSETRA.\n\nPara-brahman-the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is superior\nto His impersonal aspect of BRAHMAN.\nParamatmi-the form of the Supreme Lord that dwells in the heart of\nand accompanies every living entity as the living entity transmigrates from body to body in the material world.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0365": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n314\n\nParisara Muni-the father of VYASADEVA and original narrator of\nseveral of thePURA�AS.\n\nParik�it Maharaja-a great Vedic king and devotee of the Lord who\nheard SRiMAD-BHAGAVATAM from SUKADEVA GOSWAMI and thus\nattained perfection.\nPataiijali-the author of the original yoga system.\nPrablida Maharaja-a devotee of the-Lord who was persecuted by his\ndemonic father but protected and saved by the Lord.\nPrakisinanda Sarasvati-an impersonalist SANNYASi who, after being\ndefeated in scriptural argument by Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU,\nbecame a disciple along with his forty thousand followers.\nprakrti-the predominated energies of the Supreme Lord, of which\nthere are two: the living entities, and material nature, or dead matter. See alsoPURU�A.\npral}.ava-SeeOMKARA.\nprasida-food which is sanctified by being first offered to the Lord for\nHis enjoyment.\nPrayiga-a pilgrimage site near Allahabad, where the two holy rivers the\nGANGES and Yamuna flow together.\n\npremi-love of God that is free from any selfish motive.\nPuriQas-the eighteen texts expounding the teachings of the VEDAS\nthrough historical and allegorical narrations.\npuru�a-the Supreme Lord as the supreme predominator ofPRAK�TI.\nPlitani-a demonic witch who wanted to kill Lord K���A during His\nchildhood pastimes, but who was killed by the Lord.\n\nPuri-See JAGANNATHA PURi.\n\nR\nRidhi (RidbiriQi) -Lord K���A's most intimate eternal consort, who\nis the personification of His spiritual pleasure potency.\n\nRagbunitba Bbatta Goswami and Ragbunitba disa Goswami -two of\nthe six V ai Q.ava spiritual masters who directly followed Sri\n\n�\n\nCAITANYA MAHAPRABHU and systematically presented His teachings.\nrajas-the material mode of passion, characterized by materialistic endeavor and desire for sense gratification.\n\nRima-a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead meaning \"the\nsource of all pleasure.''\nRimacandra-an incarnation of the Lord who demonstrated the\nbehavior of a perfect king.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0366": "315\n\nGlossary\n\nRiminanda Riya-a confidential associate of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\nRiminujicirya-an eleventh-century Vai�I}.ava spiritual master who\nbegan the theistic attack against SANKARACARYA's philosophy of\nmonism.\n\nrasa-the specific \"taste\" of a specific personal relationship with the\nSupreme Lord.\n\nRatha-yitri-the annual festival of Lord JAGANNATHA, in which the\nDeity is carried on huge carts in a parade.\n\nR_g Veda-one of the four original VEDAS, containing hymns to different\ndemigods.\n\nRudra-See SIVA.\n\nRiipa Goswami-the chief of the six Vai�I}.ava spiritual masters who\n\ndirectly followed Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU and systematically\n\npresented His teachings.\n\ns\nsabda-brahma-the VEDAS, which are considered purely spiritual sound\nvibration.\n\nsac-cid-inanda-perfect spiritual existence, which is eternal (sat), fully\nknowledgeable (cit), and completely happy (iinanda).\n\nSalya-an uncle of the PA�I;>AVA brothers who fought against them in\nthe battle ofKURUK�ETRA.\n\nsamidhi-fixed meditation on the personal form of the Lord.\nSima Veda-one of the four original VEDAS, containing sacrificial\nprayers and their melodic and metrical settings.\n\nSanitana Goswami-one of the six Vai�I}.ava spiritual masters who\ndirectly followed SriCAITANYA MAHAPRABHU and systemically presented His teachings.\n\nSailkaricirya-the famous and influential ninth-century teacher of\nmonism, a philosophy which maintains that there is no distinction\nbetween God and the living entity.\n\nSiilkhya-the branch of philosophy which deals with analysis of the elements of the material world.\n\nsailkirtana-congregational chanting of the holy names of God.\n\nsannyisa-SeeASHRAMS.\n\n·\n\nSiriraka-bhana-the famous commentary on VEDANTA-SOTRA\n\nby\n\nSANKARACARYA, in which he presents his philosophy of monism.\n\nSirvabhauma Bhatticarya-a great scholar who was philosophically\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0367": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n316\n\ndefeated by Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU and who then surrendered to the Lord as a disciple.\nsistras-authoritative scriptures. See also VEDIC LITERATURE.\nSatya-yuga-a Vedic historical age (first and best in a cycle of four\nprogressively degenerating ages) characterized by a highly spiritually advanced human civilization. See also KALI-YUGA.\nSik�!!ltaka-eight instructive prayers written by Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\nSindhu-the river forming the western boundary of India.\nSiva-the demigod who supervises the material quality of ignorance and\nthe final destruction of the material cosmos.\nsloka-a unit of Sanskrit verse.\nsmrti-literature supplementary to the four VEDAS, such as the\nPURA�AS, BHAGAVAD-GiTA, and MAHABHARATA.\nsraddhi-the faith necessary to hear submissively from a proper authority.\nSri, Srila, Srimati, Sripida-titles. See specific names following title.\nSri-k�etra-See JAGANNATHA PURl.\nSrimad-Bhigavatam (Bhigavata PuriQ�)-VYASADEVA's \"spotless\nPURA�A,\" which deals exclusively with pure devotional service to\nthe Supreme Lord.\nSrinivisa Acirya-a great V ai�J}.ava spiritual master and a direct\nfollower of ROPA, SANATANA, and JIVA GOSWAMIS.\nSrivisa Thikura-a principal associate of Lord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\nsruti-the original four VEDAS.\nSubhadri-See JAGANNATHA, BALADEVA, AND SUBHADRA.\nsiidra-See VARNAS.\nSukadeva Gos�ami-the sage who spoke SRiMAD-BHAGAVATAM to\nKing PARl�IT just prior to the king's death.\nSvetihatara Upani�ad-See UPANI�ADS.\nswami-one who has by spiritual strength become the master of his\nsenses.\nT\n\ntamas-the material mode of ignorance, characterized by ignorance,\nlethargy, and madness.\ntapasya-austerity; material inconvenience accepted in the pursuit of\nspiritual realization.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0368": "317\n\nGlossary\n\nTeachings of Lord Caitany�-a summary study by His Divine Grace\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada of the book CAITANYACARITAM�TA.\n\nThikura Bhaktivinoda-See BHAKTIVINODA THAKURA.\n\nu\n!Jpani�ads-the philosophical division of the VEDAS, meant for bringing\nthe student closer to understanding the personal nature of the Absolute Truth.\n\nv\nVaikur.ttha-the eternal, spiritual world beyond the material cosmos.\nVai�Qava-a devotee of K���A,or of any other form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nvaisya-See vAR�AS.\nVilmiki Muni-the author of the original Ramaya!Ja, the epic of Lord\nRAMACANDRA'S pastimes.·\n\nvinaprastha-See ASHRAMS.\nvarr.tas-the four social-occupational divisions of Vedic society:\nbrahmalJaS (priests, teachers, and intellectuals), k$atriyas (military\nmen and public administrators), vaisyas (farmers and businessmen), and sudras (laborers and craftsmen). See also vAR�ASRAMADHARMA.\n\nvarQa-saiikara-children who are the result of sex not in accordance\nwith Vedic religious principles.\nvarQisrama-dharma-the ancient Vedic system of arranging society\ninto four social-occupational divisions (vAR�AS) and four spiritual\ndivisions (ASHRAMS) to promote social, economic, and political\nwell-being and the spiritual advancement of all members of society.\nVaruQa-the demigod in charge of water.\nVasudeva-the father of Lord K���A.\nVisudeva-a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the\nSupreme Lord of all spiritual and material worlds.\nVedinta-siitra (Vedanta)-VYASADEV A's summary of the theistic philosophy of the VEDIC LITERATURE, written in the form of concise\ncodes.\nVedas-the four scriptures, �G, Yajur, SAMA, and Atharva, and in a\nbroader sense also including the UPANI�ADS and VEDANTA-SOTRA.\nVedic literature-the four VEDAS, the UPANI�ADS, VEDANTA-SOTRA,\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0369": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n318\n\nPURA�AS, MAHABHARATA, other histories and supplements, and\n\nalso more recent works written in pursuance of the Vedic conclusion.\n\nVikall}a-a warrior who fought against the PA�QAVAS in the battle of\nKURUK�ETRA.\n\nVi�l}u-a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the creator\nand maintainer of the material universes.\n\nVi�!lU Purii}!- See PURA�AS.\nVisvanatha Cakravarti 'fhikura-a Vai�Qava spiritual master and commentator on SRiMAD-BHAGAvATAM in the disciplic succession from\nLord CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU.\n\nViveka-cucJimal}!-the best-known work of SANKARACARYA, in which\nhe presents his philosophy of monism.\n\nVraja (Vrajabhumi) -See v�NDAVANA.\nVptdivana-Lord K���A's most intimate and personal abode, where He\nengages in loving pastimes with His devotees.\nVyisadeva-the original compiler of the VEDAS and PURA�AS, and\nauthor of VEDANTA-SOTRA and MAHABHARATA.\n\nVyisa-pUj i- the appearance day of the spiritual master, on which he is\nhonored as the representative of VYASADEVA and the direct representative of the Supreme Lord.\n\ny\nYamarija-the demigod in charge of punishing the sinful after death,\nand who is also recognized as one of the chief authorities on devotional service to Lord K���A.\nY.Sodi-the foster-mother of Lord K���A, and the wife of NANDA\nMAHARAJA.\n\nyavana-a barbarian.\nyoga-various processes of spiritual realization, all ultimately meant for\nattaining the Supreme.\nyogi-one who is striving in one of the YOGA processes.\n\nYudhi�thira- the eldest of the PA�QAvA brothers; Lord K���A\nestablished him as king after the Battle of KURUK�ETRA.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0370": "Guide to Sanskrit Pronunciation\nThroughout the centuries, the Sanskrit language has been written in a\nvariety of alphabets. The mode of writing most widely used throughout\nIndia, however, is called devaniigari, which literally means \"the city writing of the devas, or gods.\" The devaniigarialphabet consists of forty-eight\ncharacters, including thirteen vowels and thirty-five consonants. The ancient Sanskrit grammarians arranged the alphabet according to concise\nlinguistic principles, and this arrangement has been accepted by all\nWestern scholars. The system of transliteration used in this book conforms to a system that scholars in the last fifty years have almost universally accepted to indicate the pronunciation of each Sanskrit sound.\nThe short vowel a is pronounced like the u in but; long i like the a in\nfar; and short i like the i in pin. Long i is pronounced as in pique, short u\nas in pull, and long 1i as in rule. The vowel f is pronounced like the ri in\nrim. The vowel e is pronounced as in they; ai as in aisle; o as in go; and\nau as in how. The anusvara (ril), which is a pure nasal, is pronounced like\n\nthe n in the French word bon, and visarga (I}), which is a strong aspirate,\n\nis pronounced as a final b sound. Thus al} is pronounced like aha, and il}\nlike ibi.\nThe guttural consonants-k, kb, g, gb, and Ii-are pronounced from\nthe throat in much the same manner as in English. K is pronounced as in\nkite, kb as in Eckhart, g as in give, gb as in dig bard, and Ii as in sing.\nThe palatal consonants-c, cb, j, jb, and ii-are pronounced from the\npalate with the middle of the tongue. Cis pronounced as in chair, cb as in\nstaunch heart, j as in joy, jb as in hedgehog, and ii as in canyon. The\ncerebral consonants-t, th, lJ, lJb, and 1}.-are pronounced with the tip of\nthe tongue turned up and drawn back against the dome of the palate. T is\npronounced as in tub, th as in light heart, 4 as in dove, lJh as in red-bot,\nand I}. as in nut.. The dental consonants-t, tb, d, db, and n-are pronounced in the same manner as the cerebrals but with the forepart of the\ntongue against the teeth. The labial consonants-p, ph, b, bb, and mare pronounced with the lips. P is pronounced as in pine, ph as in uphill,\nb as in bird, bb as in rub bard, and m as in mother. The semivowels-y, r,\n\n1, and v-are pronounced as in yes, run, light, and vine respectively. The\nsibilants-s, �'and s-are pronounced, respectively, as in the German\nword sprechen and the English words shine and sun. The letter b is pronounced as in home.\n\n319\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0371": "Index\nA\n\nAham brahmiismi\nquoted,237-238,275,296\n\nAbhay Charan Das, 80\nSee also: Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida\n\nAham sarvasya prabhavo\n\nAbhigacchetdefined,265\n\nAham tviirh sarva-piipebhyo\n\nquoted,217\nquoted, 180\n\nAbhyutthiinam adharmasya\n\nverse quoted, 58, 65\n\nverse quoted, 149\n\nAh01ikiira itiyarh me\n\nAbode of Kmta\nas highest abode,86\nSee also: Liberation; Spiritual world\n\nverse quoted,76, 218\n\nAikiintiki harer bhaktir\nverse quoted,99,203\n\nAbortion,15\n\nAir carrying fragrance, analogy of,28\n\nAbsolute Truth\nas beautiful, 36-38\n\nAisvaryasya samagrasya\nverse quoted,19\n\nfeatures of, three described, 114\n\nJVfiiina defined,54\nJVo nitya� siisvato 'yam puriit�O\n\nknowing about, means knowing all,226\nMahatma Gandhi searched for, 36\n\nverse quoted,26,237\nAkn1ra, 140\n\nopulences of, six listed,36\nquestioning about, Vyasadeva recommends,\n45\n\nAlcohol use. See: Intoxication; Regulative\nprinciples\n\nas Supreme Personality of Godhead\nultimately, 91\nSee also: Kr�Qa; Supreme Lord\n\nAlexander the Great, 199\nAmerica, United States of\n\nAciiryam miim vijiiniyiin\n\nas God's land, 166-167, 187\nmotto of, 167,188\n\nverse quoted,71\n\nAciiryas\n\nAmerican Revolution,185-187\n\nAmilljha, qualities of,7\nAniidir iidir govinda�\n\ndefined,195\nSee also: Spiritual master; names ofin­\n\ndividual iiciiryas\nAcintya-5akti\n\nverse quoted,79\n\nAnanda-cinmaya-rasa\nquoted, 85\n\ndefined, 215\nSee also: Mystic power\n\nAnanda defined, 143\nAnandagiri's vydkhyd, cited on Vedanta, 97,99\nAnanddmbudhi-vardhanam\n\nAdhibhautika defined & example given, 55\nAdhidaivika defined & example given, 55\n\nquoted, 142\n\nAdhok$ajadefined,217\n\nAdhuneha mahii-bhiiga\n\nAnanddmbudhi-vardhanam prati-padam\npilrt�iimrtdsvddanam\n\nverse quoted, 244, 248\n\nAdhyiitmika defined & example given, 55\n\nverse quoted,149\n\nAnarpita-carirh cirdt karut�aydvatirt�a� kalau\n\nAdvaita, 134\n\nAdve$!ii sarva-bhutiiniim\n\nverse quoted,150\n\nAniisaktasya vi�ayiin\n\nquoted,257\nAges, four\n\nverse quoted,77\n\nAniivrtti� sabddt\n\nreligious processes in, 141-142\n\nSee also: individual names ofAges\n\nquoted,95,97,101\n\nAging man & reborn man, analogy of,25\n\nAnchor chains & material attachments, analogy\n\nAhaituky apratihatii\n\nof,6\nAndhra Pradesh,182, 183\n\nquoted, 12, 180\n\n321\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0372": "322\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nAndhra Pradesh Relief Fund Committee,\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida's correspondence with, 182-184\nAnimal at slaughterhouse eating grass,analogy\nof,143-144\nAnimal killing\nfor animals,117\nby \"Christians,\" 120,122,123-124\nas criminal,185\nforbidden in l(r�Q.a consciousness, 123\nvs. murder, 115-116\nnecessary rarely,123\nby uncivilized men,13\nAnimal life\nSee also: Animals\nconsciousness lower in,124-125\nvs. human life,173-177,252\nvarieties of,176\nAnimal propensities,168\nfour,discussed,24\nfour,listed,42-43,77\nAnimals\nSee also: Animal life\nbirth as,4,29,42, 125,137\ncare for,241\n\"Christians \" kill,120,122,123-124\ndeath forgotten by,41,43\neconomic necessities for,3\neconomic problems absent for,275-276\nfood for,Lord provides, 12,275-276\nhog's life,humans not meant for,238\nvs. human beings,41,42,156,167-168\n\n& human beings, similarities in,32-33,124\nillusion in,41,43,143-144, 163\nintelligence low in,143-144\nkillin�af. See: Anim.alk.i..llin.�\n\nApartment disturbance & contraception,\nanalogy of,50\n\nApavarga defined,140\nApi cet suduriiciiro\nverse quoted,258\nAriidhyo bhagaviin kf1t�as tad-dhiima vrndiivanam\nquoted,155-156\nArcana, 16-17,282\nArgument,proper & improper,202-203\nArjuna,56,302\ncharioteer of, Kr�Q.a known as,18\ncompared to calf,85\nillusion exemplified by,282\n& Kr�Q.a in Bhagavad-gitii, 82\nas Piirtha,18\nof royal family,but saintly, 66\nspiritual master of,Kr�Q.a as,58,95\nsurrender of,58,130,265-266\nAshram & vart�a system. See: Vart�iisrama\nsystem\nAshrams defined, 105\nAsoka, Emperor,106\nAss carrying heavy load,analogy of,178\nAssociation with devotees of the Lord\nfaith from,34-35\nKr�Q.a consciousness awakened by, 11\nA�faka defined, 143\nA�!iifiga-yoga, 152\nAstrologers at Lord's appearance,133\nAsuras compared to owls,89\nAsvatthiimii,87\nAthiito brahma-jijiiiisii\nquoted,41,156,264\nAtheism,277, 284\nargument against,24\n\nM_ij._�ij._'(ij..Qa.�t..i..l..<l.%-Q.�t..� �, I..Q�\n\nlife for,right of,185\n\nprominent preachers of,108\n\nlove for,181\n\nas sinners' excuse,24,250\n\nsoul also in,123-125\n\nvs. theism,108\n\nsoul in,proof for,32-33\nSupersoul also in,129\nAnimals & humans,soul in,analogy of,124\nAfijana,136\nAntavanta ime dehii\nquoted,212\nAntavat tu phalam te�iim\nverse quoted,108\nApiipa-viddha, Lord as,116\nApareyam itas tv anyiim\nquoted,218\n\nSee also: Supreme Lord,denial of\nAtmii\ndefined,75,129\nSee also: Soul\nAtma-tattva defined,200\nAtmavit-sammata defined,40\nAtonement,251\nAttachment,material\ncompared to anchor chains,6\ncompared to banyan tree,6\ntypes of,five listed,6\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0373": "323\n\nIndex\nBerkeley, festival at, 103\n\nAttachment, material\n\nSee also: Desires, material; Illusion; Lust\nAusterities\nfor brahmactiris, of sex-life restriction, 68-69\nchanting as aid to, 101\n\nof disciples ofSrna Prabhupiida, 62\n\nhuman life meant for, 62, 154\n\nrejected by bogus spiritual masters, 62\n\nAuthor (of this book). See: Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupiida\n\nAuthorities, spiritual. See: Spiritual master\n\nA vattira defined, 135\n\nAvattiras. See: Supreme Lord, incarnations of;\nnames of individual avattiras\n\nAvicyuto 'rthab kavibhir ninlpito\nverse quoted, 267\n\nBhagavad-gitti\nSee also: Bhagavad-gitti As It Is; Bhagavadgitti cited; Bhagavad-gitti, quotations\nfrom\nage of, 196-197\n\nas authority forKr�IJ.a consciousness movement, 64\n\nas authorized, 99\n\nauthor of, 56\n\nbogus commentaries given on, 84, 88\n\ncited on chanting (by Dr. Staal), 93, 94\ncompared to cow, 99\n\ncompared to milk, 85\n\ncontradictory appearance of, 96\n\nas famous, 20\n\ngovernment's duty to refer to, 5\n\nAvidytidefined, 100\nAvidyayti mrtyum tirtvti\nverse quoted, 99\nA vyakttid vyaktayab sarvtib\nverse quoted, 225\nAvyayamdefined, 132, 142\n\nhearing of, 83\n\nIndia's culture in, 105\n\ninterpretations of, as bogus, 56\n\nKr�IJ.a & Arjuna in, 82\n\nKr�IJ.a explains Himself in, 23\nasKr�IJ.a identically, 83\n\nKr�IJ.a \"milks,\" 84\n\nB\nBack to Godhead magazine, 151\nbeginning of, by Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupiida, 16\nbenefit from, 8\nas propaganda for reality, 43\nBadariiyal).a, 40\nSee also: Vyasadeva\nBahiintimjanmantim ante\nverse quoted, 100, 207, 256\nBanyan tree, analogy of, 6, 8\nBeauty\nof Americans, 20\nfalse, of material body, 37-38\nofKr�IJ.a described, 175\nLord has all, 19, 20\nTruth, Absolute, has all, 36, 38\nBeings. See: Living entities\nBelief in God\nvs. atheism, 108\nconviction of, argument for, 24\nlack of. See: Atheism\nas scientific, 25, 27, 32-34\nBenares, 151\n\nKr�IJ.a's fame seen by fame of, 20\n\nKr�IJ.a's knowledge evidenced by, 20\nlove of God taught by, 11-12\n\nin Mahtibhdrata, 82, 83, 87\nby Narayal).a, 84\n\nprayer to, 82\n\nby Vyiisadeva, 72\n\nworship of, Sankariicarya orders, 84\nyoga described in, 129-131\n\nBhagavad-gitti As It Is\nas best-selling, 20\nrecommended in peace formula, 193\nBhagavad-gitti cited\nSee also: Bhagavad-gitti, quotations from\non chanting aboutKr�IJ.a, 98\non demonic nature, 109\n\non incarnation's two missions, 133-\n\n134\nonKr�IJ.a consciousness as inexhaustible\n& indestructible, 142\n\nonKr�IJ.a consciousness as rqja-vidyti,\netc., 132\n\nonKr�IJ.a not known by miifjhas, fools,\n\n138\n\nonKr�!J.a's energies, greatness of, 135\n\non liberation by knowingKr�IJ.a, 137\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0374": "324\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nBhagavad-giUi cited (continued)\non Lord & living entities as one\nqualitatively only, 277\non Lord approached by four kinds, 276\n\nBhagavad-gitii, quotations from\non knowing l(r�Q.a, 240\non knowledge, etc. from Kr�Q.a, 249-250\non Kr�Q.a as father, 22,219\n\non Lord's two missions, 133-134\n\non Kr�Q.a as source of all, 217\n\non 01h, liberation by chanting, 95\n\non Kr�Q.a as splendor of sun, etc., 220\n\non orh as l(r�Q.a, 95,97\n\non Kp�Q.a as sun, 220\n\non personal God, 92\n\non l(r�Q.a as sun's & moon's light, 240,302\n\non sex life, religious, I 09\n\non Kr�Q.a as taste in water, 239,302\n\non strength of external energy, 274\n\non l(r�Q.a consciousness elevating all, 211\n\non surrender, 136\non var¢srama system, 14, 105\n\non yoga requirements, 152\n\"Bhagavad-gitii, Meditation on,\" by\nSankariicarya, 83-89\n\nBhagavad-gitii, quotations from\non Arjuna surrendering to Kr�Q.a, 58,210,\n\n266\n\non Bhagavad-gitd's history, 196\non bhaktifor understanding Kr�Q.a, 13\n\non l(r�Q.a in heart of all, 203,249-250\non K�Q.a's energies, 218\n\non l(r�Q.a's knowledge, 221\non Kr�Q.a's material energies, 76,218\non Kr�Q.a's protection from sinful reactions,\n\n180\non liberation by devotional service, 113\non liberation by knowing Kr�Q.a, 29,253,\n\n261\non Lord's abode, 54\n\non birth, death, etc., miseries of, 252\n\non Lord within all, 267\n\non bodies as perishable, 212\n\non lust as world's enemy, 255-256\n\non Brahmii's life-span, 223\n\non material nature directed by Kr�Q.a,\n\non chanting and worshiping l(r�Q.a always,\n\n94\non chanting l(r�Q.a's name as joyful, 95\non creation and annihilation of living entities, 225\non demigod worship, 107, 108\non detachment, 6\non determination hindered by attachments,\n\n169\non devotee as dear to all, 257\non devotee as intelligent & transcendental,\n\n258\non devotee as nonenvious friend, 257\non devotee as saintly always, 258\non devotees as Brahman-realized, 294-295\non devotee's equal vision, 15,234-235,257,\n\n294-295\non devotional service, four kinds requested,\n\n56\n\n219\non material world as temporary & miserable, 255\non orh as Kr�Q.a, 95\non perfection, rarity of, 22-23, 67\non realized soul never hankering or lamenting, 157,260-261\non religion as laws of God, 149\non saintly kings, 66\non satisfaction in glorifying Kr�Q.a, 257\non sense enjoyers, devotional service not\nfor, 107\non soul as eternal, 26,237,251\non soul as eternal & individual, 239,302\non soul for all, 124,125\non spiritual life as transcendental, 260\non spiritual master, knowledge from, by\nsubmissive inquiry, 59,73,202,217\non spiritual world as eternal, etc., 21,236\n\non devotional service, transcendence by, 60\n\non sun & moon as Kr�Q.a's eyes, 22<f\n\non disciplic succession, 57,66\n\non surrender asked by Kr�Q.a, 58, 65,68,\n\non food for sacrifice vs. for self, 117\n\non.(oodoffe.table. to Kt.�t\\.a, ll6, l23, 163\non friendliness to all, 185\non God's kingdom, 7\non great man's actions followed, 184,\n\n241-242\n\n101,206,207\nan. surrender a( wise tQ Kr.�t\\Q.-., 1QQ.., 2Q7..,\n\n256\non temperance in eating, etc., 156\non transcendentalist equal to all, 241\non transmigration, 200,201,212\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0375": "325\n\nIndex\nBhagavad-gitii, quotations from\non transmigration compared to changing\nclothes, 235\non van:uiSrama syst em, 14,196,206\non Vedas, Kr�Q.a as source & goal of, 95,98,\n203\non worship of Lord by jfliinis, 97\nBhagavan\ndefined by Pariisara Muni, 19\nSupreme Lord as, 44\n\nSee also: Supreme Lord\nBhiigavatam. See: Srimad-Bhiigavatam\nBhiigavata Purii[la. See: Srimad-Bhiigavatam\nBhagavat-tattva-vijfliinam\nverse quoted, 157\n\nBhaja govindam bhaja govindam\nverse quoted, 86\n\nBhaktas\ndefined, 12\nSee also: Devotees of the Supreme Lord\n\nBhakti, muktiincluded in, 113\nBhakti-rasiimrta-sindhu, 295\n\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida\naddress by, at Massachusetts Institute of\nTechnology, 47\naddress by, at University of Nairobi,\n234-242\narrival in U.S. of, 230\nbiographical information on, 15-16,33,39,\n67,170,230,297\nbooks & magazine of, 151\nconversation of, with Bhavan's Journal,\n173-181\nconversation of, with Bill Faill, 158-164\nconversation of, with Cardinal Jean\nDanielou, 122-125\nconversation of, with Desmond J.B.\nO'Grady, 259-268\nconversation of, with Dr. Thoudam\nDamodar Singh, 212-228\nconversation of, with Lt. David Mozee,\n166-172\nconversation of, with Professor G.\nKotovsky, 194-211\n\nquoted on devotional service, material\ndesires in, 289\n\ncorrespondence of, with Andhra Pradesh\n\nquoted on renunciation, 77\nquoted on serving Kr�Q.a with purified\n\ncorrespondence of, with Dr. J.F. Staal,\n90-104\n\nsenses, 262\nquoted on sruti & smrti in devotional service,\n99\n\nBhaktir uttamii\ndefined, 101\n\nSee also: Pure devotional service\nBhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati, 300\nappearance of, 70\n& Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida, meetings of, 16,296-297\n\nRelief Fund Committee, 182-184\n\ncorrespondence of, with Lynne Ludwig,\n254-258\ncorrespondence of, with T.L. Katidia,\n182-184\ndisciples of. See: Disciples of Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupiida\ninitiation of, by Bhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati,\n297\nas ISKCON's founder-ii cii rya, 49\nKr�Q.a consciousness movement started by,\n49,67\n\nas Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida's spiritual master, 70\n\nliteratures of, 204\n\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu rightly represented\n\nprayer by, 230-233\n\nas Gau<;iiya Ma�ha's founder-iicii rya, 70\n\nsankirtana introduced by 170\n'\nsannyiisa accepted by, 297\n\nhearing from, 75\n\nspiritual master of, 70,296-297\n\nby, 78\n\nimpersonal misconception removed by, 78\n\nspiritual master of, instructions by, 283\n\nprayer to, 79-80\n\nVyiisa-piijii offering to Bhaktisiddhiinta by,\n\nVyiisa-piijii offering to, 70-80\nBhaktivedanta Manor, Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupiida's lecture at, 54-60\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida, His Divine\nGrace A. C.\naddress by, at Conway Hall, 270-278\n\n70-80\nBhaktivinoda Thiikura, 246\nBhaktisiddhanta's appearance prayed for by,\n70\nquoted on Kr�Q.a satisfying vraja-viisis, 292,\n293\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0376": "326\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nBhakti-yoga\nSee also: Devotional service to the Supreme\nLord\ndefined, 132, 287\nLord known only by, 13\nsenses controlled in, 132\n\nBhaktyii miim abhijiiniiti\nquoted, 13\nBhiimati, quoted on sruti& smrti, 97, 98, 99\nBhiirata-bhiimite haifa manu$ya-janma yiira\nverse quoted, 169\nBharata Maharaja, 154, 206\nParik�it Maharaja as descendant of, 45\nBharata-var�a, 154, 206\nSee also: India\nBhava-mahiidiivagni-nirvapa�am\nquoted, 153\nBhavan 's Journal& Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada, conversation between,\n173-181\nBhi�ma, 86\nBhogaisvarya-prasaktiiniirh\nverse quoted, 107, 169\nBhiimir iipo 'nato vdyu�\nverse quoted, 76, 218\nBhuiijate te tv agharh piipii\nverse quoted, 117\nBhiitvd bhiitvd praliyate\nquoted, 237\nBible\ncommandments of, as not followed, 11,\n114-116\nkilling forbidden by, 122, 123\nBigelow, Dr. Wildred G.\nletter to, by Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, 49-50\nsoul-questions of, news article on, 47-48\n\nBodily conception of life, 25-26, 27-29, 30-33,\n66-67, 76, 162-163, 212-213, 218,\n234-238, 260, 267, 274-275\nSee also: Illusion; Materialism\nBodily parts & classes of society, analogy of,\n109-110, 188, 197, 198\nBody, living, and dead body, example of, 33\nBody, material\nbirth of. See: Birth; Transmigration\ncause of varieties of, desire as, 137, 140,225\ncompared to boat, 5-6\ncompared to cage of bird, 76\ncompared to car, 30-32, 159\ncompared to clothing, 30-31, 66-67, 124,234\ndead, as unattractive, 37\nas dead although live-appearing, 21\ndevelopment of, phases of, detailed, 237\nelements of, three named, 76\ngross body, transmigration role of, 28-29\nas illusory, 21\nillusory beauty of, 37-38\nliberation from. See: Liberation\nlife of, soul as, 33, 49\nliving, vs. dead, 25, 47, 235\nliving entity different from, 25-26, 27-29,\n30-33, 37-38, 66-67, 76, 158-159,\n162-163, 212-213, 218, 234-238,\n260, 267, 274-275\nas sinful reaction, 137\nsoul of. See: Soul\nsubtle, transmigration role of, 28-29\nwell-being of, from Kr�t:ta consciousness,\n31-32\nBody, spiritual\ndevelopment of, 239, 301-302\nKr�t:ta consciousness prepares, 253\nSee also: Soul\n\nBird in cage, analogy of, 76\n\nBody and unattached finger, analogy of, 278\n\nBirds, two, in tree, analogy of, 95\nBirth\n\nBody's parts and living entities, analogy of,2\n\nbody depends on soul for, 49-50\nin briihma�a family, 137, 198\ndebts at, 145\ndesires & activities determine, 141\ndesires determine, 137, 140\nas tree, 141\n\nSee also: Body, material; Transmigration\nBlind man & materialist, analogy of, 43\nBliss, Lord's opulences a source of, 44\nBoatman and spiritual master, analogy of, 5\n\nBombay lecture by Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada, 70-80\nBose, Jagadish Chandra, 124\nBoy asking mother about father, analogy of, 23\nBoy's and girl's attraction, analogy of, 11\nBrahma, 88\nin disciplic succession, 72\nlife-span of, 223\nquotations from. See: Brahma-sarhhitii\nBrahma-bhiita� prasanniitmii\nquoted, 157\n\nI1\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0377": "327\n\nIndex\nBrahma-bhuta/;1 prasanntitmti\nverse quoted, 260-261\n\nBrahma-bhuta stage, 237\nBrahmactiris, 68-69,187\nBrahmacarya defined, 128\n\nBrhan-ntiradiya PurtitJQ\nquoted on chanting Hare Kr�I)a as only way,\n\n139,141,154-155,273\nBuddha, 154\nappearance of, 136\nas incarnation of Lord, 106\n\nBrahman\ndevotee achieves, 60\nfeatures of, three described, 114\nillumination as Kf�I)a's effulgence, 8\nliberation, 86\nrealization, happiness from, 237-238\n\nphilosophy of, 86\nBuddhism\n\nas a personal religion, 91\nvs. Vedic culture, 106\n\nBuddhists\n\nspiritual & eternal existence in, 7\n\nSarikariiciirya followed by, 86\n\nspiritual master knows, 62\n\nspiritual world not understood by, 86\n\nSupreme, Supreme Personality ofGodhead\nas, 44\nas transcendental light & heat, 91\n\nc\n\nVedtinta-sutrabegins by inquiring about, 39,\n41, 42\n\nBrtihma fJaS\natonement prescribed by, 251\nbirth in family of, 137\n\"by birth\" unacceptable, 14,106, 198\n\nCiil)akya Pal)Qita, 199\n\ncompared to brain of body, 109\n\ndefined, 109,196,197\neducation for, 14,186\n\ngovernment role of, 189, 191,198-199\n\nneed of, 109,205\n\nParik�it Mahiiriija cursed by, 39-40\nqualified, vs. hereditary, 106\nsalary not taken by, 199\n\nSee also: VarfJtisrama system\nBrahma-samhitti\ncited on Kf�I)a's absolute & spiritual nature,\n\n85\nquoted on desire trees in spiritual world, 244\n\nquoted on Kr�I)a as controller, & with spiritual form, 292\nquoted on Kr�I)a's description, 175\n\nquoted on Kr�I)a's spiritual form & Kr�I)a as\norigin of all, 79\nquoted on speculating on Absolute Truth, 280\n\nBrahma satyamjagan mithyti\nquoted, 86\n\nBrahma-ytimala, quoted on sruti & smrti, etc., 203\nBrahmeti paramtitmeti\nverse quoted, 114\nBrahmins. See: BrtihmafJaS\n\nBrhan-ntiradiya PurtifJa\ncited on chanting as only way, 94\n\nCaitanya-caritamrta\n\nquoted on Caitanya Mahiiprabhu giving love\nofGod, 150\nquoted on Indian's Kr�I)a conscious duty,\n\n169\nquoted on kr�fJa-prema awakened by sra­\n\nvafJam, 10\nquoted on spiritual master, 205\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu, 56,57,65,197\n\nSee also: Caitanya Mahiiprabhu, quotations\nfrom\n\nappearance of, 103,133\n\n& associates of, worshiped together, 134\n\nas authorized incarnation by Srimad-\n\nBhtigavatam, 133\nin Bengal preaching, 145\nbirth of. See:Caitanya Mahiiprabhu, appearance of\nchanting Hare Kr�I)a advocated by,\n\n133-134,139, 141-144\nchanting Hare Kr�I)a authorized by, 98\ncited on spiritual master, 63\nconjugal relationship with Lord revealed by,\n\n283-284\nin disciplic succession, 72\nas golden, 133,150\nhistory & teachings of, 133-145\nas incarnation of Lord, evidence for,\n\n133-136\nKr�I)a consciousness movement authorized\nby, 103\nKr�I)a consciousness movement preached\nby, 145\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0378": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n328\n\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu (continued)\n\nCar and driver,analogy of,31-32\n\nas K�l)a giving love of K{�l)a,138-139,150\n\nCars as illusory solution,246\n\nMiiyiiviidls convinced by,151-152\n\nCiirviika Muni,108\n\nmission of,145\n\nCaste system\n\nPrakasiinanda Sarasvatl converted by,\n151-152,153\n\nmodern,rejected for var�tisrama system,\n106,109-110\n\nRiimiinanda Raya questioned by,106\n\nreal vs. bogus,14\n\nrenunciation by,154\n\nreporter asks about,14\n\nrepresented rightly by Bhaktisiddhiinta\nSarasvaH,78\n\nsankirtana as weapon of,134\nsankirtana began by,149\nspiritual master of, instructed Him to chant,\n153\nsurrender taught by,138-139\nteachings of,77\nworship of,picture for,134\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu,quotations from\nSee also: Sik$1i$!aka, quoted on\non chanting about Hari,98\non chanting Hare Kr�l)a as only way,\n154-155,273\non cleansing heart by chanting,143,153,\n271,272,274\non Indian's K{�l)a conscious duty,169\non knower of Kr�l)a qualified as spiritual\nmaster,205\non K{�l)a & Vrndiivana,155-156\non Lord's names as absolute,though countless,117\non sankirtana, 149,150-151,157\non spiritual master,humility before,57\non world as blazing fire,153\nCaitya-guru\ndefined,267\nLord as,130\nCak$Ur unmilitarh yena\nverse quoted,54\nCalcutta sankirtana, 204\nCalf-milking & Bhagavad-gita recital,analogy\nof, 85\nCanada\nISKCON temples in,49\nmedical scientist in,49\nCanadian Medical Association,48\nCiil)akya Pal)qita, cited on learned man's\nhonor,295\nCandragupta,199\nCiil)iira,85\nCar & body,analogy of,159\n\nSee also: Var�srama system\nCats and dogs & nationalists,analogy of,\n259-260\nCatur-var�yarh maya smam\nquoted,14,196,206\nCause,immediate & remote, 219-220\nCause of all,Kr�l)a as,79\nCelibacy of brahmacaristudents, 68-69\nCeto-darpa�a-maljanam\nquoted,143,153,271,272,274\nCeto-darpa�-mtiljanarh bhava-mahtidtivtigninirvtipa�arh\nverse quoted,149\nChandogya Upani$ad, quoted on mercy of\nRiidhii & K{�l)a,78\nChanting\nSee also: Kirtana; Sankirtana\nof Christos & Kf$.fa, 112,117-119\nof Hare Kr�l)a maha-mantra\nadvantages of,273\nfor all,294\nanalysis of,146-148\nanywhere & everywhere,271,299\nausterities possible by,101\nauthority for, references given,95\nauthorized by Caitanya Mahiiprabhu,\n103,104\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu advocates,\n133-134,139,141-144\ncompared to candy for jaundice,274\nas crime remedy,167,170-171\ndevotional service begins by,287-288\nas easiest process,30\necstasy from,10,147\nas fresh always, not tiresome,143\nfor God realization directly,162\nas Great Chanting for Deliverance,147\nas initiate's requirement,65\nin Kr�l)a consciousness movement,\n153\nKr�l)a consciousness movement begun\nby,67\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0379": "329\n\nIndex\n.\n\nChanting\nof Hare Kr�I)a mahti-mantra\nKr�I)a consciousness revived by,10\n\nChrist, Lord Jesus\nas spiritual master,121\n\nKr�I)a invoked by,287-288\n\nChristianity,93\nChristian in, as rare,120\n\nliberation by,144\n\nsuffering asked of,120-121\n\nmeaning of,15,101,113\n\nChurches of,for Kr�I)a's use,118\n\nas only way,94,139,155,273\nfor peace,193\n\nas followed improperly,11\n\nas pleasant, 94\nas prayer to Lord,113\npurification by,241,272-275\n\nKr�I)a consciousness not,91\nKr�I)a conscious viewpoint of,120-121,\n122-125\n\nat Ratha-yatra,10\nself-realization from, 144\nvalue of, 94, 104\n\nconversation on,112-119\n\nSee also: Christ, Lord Jesus\n\"Christians\"\nanimal killing by,120,122,123-124,171\n\nworship of Lord with, 134\n\nchanting for,112-113,117-119\n\nas yoga for today, 131-132\n\ncommandments not always followed by,11,\n\nliberation by sound of,95\nabout Lord, value of, experience proves,\n103\n\n114-116\ncompared to pet son,121\nineffective,171\n\nabout the Lord,authority for,references\ngiven,94,98\n\nmeat eating sanctioned by,120,122-124\n\nabout Lord as devotional service,99\n\nslaughterhouses built for meat eating by,11\n\nabout Lord as only way,103\nof Lord's names,as authorized,references\ngiven,94-95\nof Lord's names, perfection from,64\nof Lord's names as associating with Lord,\n114\nof mahti-mantra. See: Chanting of Hare\nKr�I)a mahti-mantra\nof om (omkiira), authority for,94\nof om (omkiira), liberation by,95\nChemicals' source as life, example of,214\nChild in mother's lap, analogy of,207\nChildren\nof devotees of Lord,opportunity for,137\nprotection for,273\n\nmeat eating rationalized by,32\n\nunfaithful,120-121\n\nChristos defined,112\nCintiima(li-prakara-sadmasu\nquoted,244\nCitizen,good, & religious man,analogy of,34\nCivilization\nanimalistic standard of,4\ncrime in, Kr�I)a consciousness as remedy\nfor,166-172\noflndia,74\nmaterial, vs. spiritual,74\nmodern,compared to dog's race,175,179\nmodern, compared to unmoving train\ncoach,5\nmodern, as dog's & cat' s,31\nquestions as basis of,39\n\nspiritual life important for,178,180\nChild touching fire,analogy of,55\n\nCleanliness for health,13\n\nChrist\n\nClothes & material body,analogy of,28,30-31,\n\n\"God\" meant by,112\nmeaning of word, 112\nChrist, Lord Jesus,112-119, 120-121,122\n\n124\nCommunism\nNaxalite movement,184\nin Srlmad-Bhiigavatam, 200\nVedic,vs. modern,194-211\n\nChrist consciousness,11, 262\ncompassion of,120, 244\ncrucifixion of,120\n\nConchshell as pure, 202\n\nas friend of all,120\n\nConditioned soul. See: Soul, conditioned\n\nkilling forbidden by,11,181\n\nConditioning\n\nobeisances to,121\n\nto accept body as self,31-32\n\nas preacher, 63,120,121\n\nto accept untruth as truth,36\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0380": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n330\n\nConditioning (continued)\n\nDeath\n\nby material association,146\n\ndesires at, body determined by,140\n\nof nationalist,31\n\nof human vs.animal, 41-42\n\nof religionists,22\n\nignorance of,41-43,143-144\n\nremoval of,process for,34-35\n\nignored by grhamedhl, 44-45\n\nSee also: Illusion\n\nmedical opinion of,48\n\nConsciousness\n\nParik�it Maharaja prepares for,39-40,42\n\nbody pervaded by,49\n\ntime of, as uncertain,42\n\ncompared to water, 13\n\ntransmigration details at time of,28-29\n\nLord's,vs.living entity's, 130\n\nby transmigration of soul,49\n\nin tree, 141\n\nSee also: Human life,problems of;\nTransmigration\n\nSee also: Soul\n\nDeclaration oflndependence, 185-186\n\nContraception\ncompared to disturbing apartment,50\nwomb made unfit by,49\nConway Hall address by Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada,270-278\n\nDehiitma-buddhi defined,31\nDehino 'smin yathii dehe\nquoted, 200,212\nverse quoted,201\nDeity worship. See: Supreme Lord, Deity wor­\n\nCorelli,Rae,48,49\nCourt judgment & Lord's judgment, analogy\n0� 102-103,103-104\nCow & Bhagavad-gltii, analogy of,99\n\nship of\nDemigods\ndebts to,144-145\nKr��a thought as,by vraja-vtisfs, 292\n\nCows,122-123,202\nat farm at New Vrndavana, 156\n\nVi��u as goal of,98\n\nfood as milk from,13\n\nworship of, Bhagavad-gltii rejects,107,108\n\nkilling of. See: Animal killing; Meat eating\n\nworship of, vs.Kr��a worship,detailed,107,\n108\n\nCreation\ncompared to train starting, 219\n\nDemons compared to owls,89\n\ntheory of,vs.reality,224-225\n\nDestiny\n\nCreeper of devotional service,analogy of,279\nCrime,Kr��a conscious solution for,166-172\nCriminal ignorant of law, analogy of,55\n\nborn with body & unchangeable,176-180\nchanged by Kr��a for devotee,180\nDetachment by spiritual activities,7\nDetroit, Kr��a Society members at,103\nDevaki, son of, Kr��a known as,18,85\n\nD\n\nDevakl-nandana defined,18\nDevan deva-yajo ytinti\nverse quoted,108\n\nDaily Californian, 92\nDaiva-var¢srama defined,106\nDanielou,Cardinal Jean, & Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupada, conversation between,122-125\nDark room & material world, analogy of,54\n\nDevotees of the Supreme Lord\nassociation with, 11,34-35\nausterities of,13\nbirth as, by desire,137\nBrahman achieved by,60\nchildren of,137\n\nDarwin,224,236\n\ncompared to hot iron,6-7\n\nDiiviigni defined,153\n\ncompassion of,244,245\n\nDayananda dasa, 246\n\nconfidence of,245\n\nDeath\nbirth begins process of,41\n\nas desire trees,244\ndestiny changed for,180\n\nbody unattractive by,37\n\nas equal to all,257\n\ncertainty of,144\n\nequal vision of,241\n\nas constant,253\n\nfalldown avoided by, 246-247\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0381": "331\n\nIndex\nDevotees of the Supreme Lord\nfinancial position of, 66\nfood.for, as prasada only, 116-117\nas friend to & nonenvious of all, 257\nhappiness of, 257\nneophyte, 255,257-258\noffenses to, 244\noutside life allowed for, 65\nprayers by. See: Prayers\npreachers. See: Preaching of Kr�Q.a consciousness\nqualities of, 257\nrespect spiritual master as much as God, 16\nas saintly always, 258\nas satisfied & equal to all, 261\nsatisfied anywhere, 295-296\nspiritual master helps, 130\nspiritual masters. See: Spiritual master\nSee also: Disciples ofBhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada; Kr�Q.a, relationships\nwith; Pure devotees; Supreme Lord,\nrelationships with; names of individual\ndevotees\n\nDevotional service to the Supreme Lord\nSee also: individual services under Kr�Q.a;\nSupreme Lord\nauthorities in. See: Pure devotees; Scriptures; Spiritual master\nauthorized by sruti, smrti, etc., 99\nbegins by knowing His greatness, 300\nbhakta wants only, 12\nchanting process. See: Chanting\ncompared to a creeper, 279\ncompared to mother's service to child,\n12-13\ncompared to river flowing toward sea, 287\ncompared to watering tree's root, 3\nconjugal rasa of, 283-284\ncontinues in next life, 4\nas dovetailing desires, 282\nfavorable, vs. unfavorable, 282-283,\n285-286\nhappiness only from, 8,183\nas highest perfection, 280\nliberation by. See: Liberation\nlove for Kr�Q.a from, only, 281-282\nmaterial conceptions removed by, 8\nmaterialists benefit by, 8\nprayer for, Hare Kr�Q.a maha-mantra as, 101,\n113\n\nDevotional service to the Supreme Lord\nof preaching. See: Preaching of Kr�J:la consciousness\nprocesses of, hearing & chanting as two of, 98\npure, no material motive in, 288-291\nin pure love, 13,279-296\nregulative principles (prohibitions) for, 101,\n117-118\nrelationships in. See: Kr�Q.a, relationships\nwith; Supreme Lord, relationships\nwith\nSailkaraciirya teaches, 89\nsatisfies all, 3\nas selfless reciprocation, 290-291\nwith senses purified, 262,287,300\nsenses to be used in, 283,285, 286-287\nof Six Goswamis, 248\nspiritual world attained by. See: Liberation\nstages of development of, 231-232\ntranscendental state attained by, 8\ntypes of, requested by Kr�Q.a, 56\ntypes of relationships in. See: �Q.a, relationships with; Supreme Lord, relationships with\nas universal, 113\nDharma as religiosity, 281\nDharmam tu sak�ad bhagavat-pra{!itam\n\nquoted, 149\nverse quoted, 174\nDhrtara�tra, 140\nDhruva Maharaja, 246\nDhruvam sa vai pretya narakan upaiti\n\nverse quoted, 249\nDisciples ofBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada\nadvancement of, as verifiable, 104\nausterities of, 62,117-118\ncaste system not forced on, 14\nchanting by, 10,117-118,143\ncleanliness & health of, 13\ncomplaint against, answered, 254-258\neffective through purity, 171\ngood intentions of, 258\ngood qualities of, 13\nhumility & meekness of, 118\nas intelligent & brahminically trained, 14\nKr�Q.a consciousness movement spread by,\n151\nas mahatmas, 256\nmeat eating forbidden for, 123\nnumber of, 64\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0382": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n332\n\nDisciples of Bhaktivedanta Swami (continued)\noutside life allowed for, 65\n\nEating\nof meat. See: Meat eating\n\nSee also: Food; Prasada\n\nparents of, 208\nregulative principles (prohibitions) for, 101,\n\nEating, sleeping, mating, & defending. See:\nAnimal propensities\n\n117-118\nrespect him as much as God, 16\n\nEcstasies\n\ntaught respect for spiritual master, 16\n\nby chanting, 10\n\nvarieties of, 208\n\nin chanting Hare Kr�l).a mahd-mantra, eight\nlisted, 147\n\nDisciplic succession\nfor government's success, 191\nnecessity of, 56-57\n\nEducation\nfor briihma�as, 186,187\n\nspiritual master in, 56-57, 264\n\ncollege, 186\n\nVedasin,72\n\nlacking in modern civilization, 43\n\nVyiisadeva in, 56\n\nabout soul required, 66-67, 143,201,\n\n251-252\n\nDiseased man & conditioned soul, analogy of,\n\n26\n\nfor siidras, 186\n\nDiviva cak$ur dtatam\n\nSee also: Guru-kula\n\nverse quoted, 79\n\nElectrical generator, analogy of, 161\n\n\"Doctor Frog's philosophy,\" analogy of, 216\nDoctors\n\nElements, material, 218-219\nlisted, 76, 234\n\nBigelow, Wilfred G., 47-48\n\nEmpiricists, philosophy of, 78\n\ndeath-state opinion of, 48\n\nEnergy\n\nDog barking & nationalist challenging, analogy\nof, 31\n\nexternal strength of, 274\nKf�l).a's eight kinds of, 218-219\n\nDog's race & modern civilization, analogy of,\n\n175,179\n\nof Lord, 271\nof Lord, compared to powerhouse energy,\n\nDo$asya dmva guru-ldghavam yathd\nverse quoted, 251\n\n217\nmarginal, living entities as, 148\n\nDovetailing, 282\n\nseparated, eight named, 76\n\nDress or clothing & material body, analogy of,\n\nmaterial, strength of, 284\n\n28,49,234,235\n\nmaterial, vs. spiritual, 148,227\n\nDr01:,1a, 86\n\nEnjoyment\n\nDrugs\n\nas life's meaning, 34\n\nas valueless for God realization, 162\n\nSee also: Regulative principles (four prohibitions)\n\nSee also: Happiness; Pleasure, material;\nSense gratification\nEquality\n\nDurban Natal Mercury, 158\n\nfor all in Kr�l).a consciousness, 15\n\nDuryodhana, 87\n\nas sage's vision, 15,234-235,257,294295\n\nDu$krtina�\ncharacteristics of,276\n\nEvam parampard-priiptam\nquoted, 66\n\ndefined,276\n\nverse quoted, 58\n\nDvapara-yuga, 142\n\nEvam prasanna-manaso\n\nDviipare paricarydyiim\n\nverse quoted, 157\n\nverse quoted, 152\n\nDvd supaTIJd sayl{jii sakhdyii\n\nEvolution\nDarwin's, vs. actual, 224,225,236\n\nquoted, 95\n\nE\n\nSee also: Transmigration\nExamples, value of, 262\nExistence. See: Living entities; Material world;\n\nEarth planet, as Lord's property, 192\n\nSoul\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0383": "333\n\nIndex\nF\nFactory owner, analogy of, 20\nFail!, Bill, & Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida,\nconversation between, 158-164\nFaith in God\n\nFreedom\nillusory, conditioned soul feels, 26\nreal. See: Liberation\nFrench revolution, 207\n\"Frog's philosophy,\" analogy of, 216\nFrustration, misdirected service causes, 3\n\nas beginning of spiritual life, 34\nofBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,\n\nG\n\n230-233\nknowledge from, 118\nreligion more than, 34, 168\nrequired, 73\nFame, Lord has all, 19\n\nGambling\nforbidden in Kr�Qa consciousness, 63\n\nSee also: Regulative principles\nGadadhara, 134\nGandhara, King of, 87\n\nFamily\nbeneficial for spiritual progress, two kinds\nof, 4-5\n\nGandhi, Mahatma, 36, 42\nGanges, 40, 180\n\nof brdhmar:za, birth in, 137\n\nGargamuni, 133\n\ncompared to train companions, 45\n\nGau(,ilya Matha lecture byBhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupada, 70-80\n\nFamily life\nmaterial, how time wasted in, 44\n\nGaya, 136\n\nspiritual, vs. material, 43-45\n\nGitti. See: Bhagavad-gitd; Bhagavad-gitd As It Is\n\nas temporary, 44-45\n\nGod\n\nSee also: Children; Grhasthas\nFather, Lord as original, 22, 219\n\ndescription of, 175\n\nSee also: Kr�Qa; Narayal)a; Supersoul;\nSupreme Lord\n\nFestivals in Km1a consciousness, 103, 183-184,\n\n209\n\nGod\n\nFire, trees store, 220\n\ndefined by Parasara Muni, 19\n\nFire and sparks, analogy of, 158\n\nas name for Kr�Qa, 112\n\nFire of material existence, analogy of, 266-267,\n\n273\nFish out of water, analogy of, 61, 75\nFontenay-aux-Roses, 204\n\nGod consciousness. See: Kr�Qa consciousness\nGodefined, 150\nGodhead, going back to. See: Kingdom of God;\nLiberation; Spiritual world\nGod realization\n\nFood\nfor civilized human beings, 13\n\ncompared to coming into sunlight, 263\n\nfor devotees of Lord, as prastida only,\n\nself-realization follows, 263\n\n116-117\ngrhastha distributes, 194\nfor human beings, types of, 13, 116-117,\n\n123\nLord provides, 275-276\nofferable to Kr�Qa, types of, 116, 123, 163\nscarcity of, 182-183, 186\n\nby soul knowledge, 50\n\nSee also: Kr�Qa consciousness\nGods. See: Demigods\nGod's kingdom. See: Kingdom of God; Spiritual world\nGold mine and gold particles, analogy of, 158,\n\n236\n\nin spiritual life, 156-157\n\nGoloka Vrndavana, Kr�Qa's abode, 86\n\nin yoga restricted, 128\n\nGopala Bhatta Goswami. See: Goswamis, Six\n\nSee also: Prasada\nForgetfulness\nof death by animals & foolish men, 41-43,\n\n44-45, 143-144\nmodes determine degrees of, 50\n\nSee also: Illusion\n\nGopl1anasdefined, 293\nGopljana-vallabha, Kr�Qa as, 293\nGopls, 288\nGoswamidefined, 150\nGoswamis, Six\ncompassion of, 248\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0384": "334\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nGoswamis,Six (continued)\ndevotional activities of,248,294,295\nnamed, 149-150\n\nprayer to, 248, 295\n\nGotradefined,106\n\nGovardhana Hill,293\nGovernment\n\nBhagavad-gitti as reference for,5\nbrtihma!la' s role in,189,191,198-199\ncheating of,226\n\ncommunist,Vedic, vs. modern, 194211\n\ndisciplic succession required in, 191\nduty of, 189-190\n\nGuru-kula, 187\nbrahmactiris at,68-69\ndefined,187\n\nGurv-a�faka prayers to spiritual master\n\nquoted on spiritual master as confidential to\nLord, 58-59\n\nquoted on spiritual master honored as much\nas Lord, 16, 58\n\nquoted on spiritual master like raincloud,\n266\n\nquoted on spiritual master worshiped as\nmuch as Lord, 70\nquoted on spiritual master's & K{�Q.a's\nmercy,58\n\nideal, vs. present, 188-189, 191\n\nKpg1a consciousness should be promoted\nby, 167-171\n\nH\n\nleader of, battle led by, 191\n\nleaders of, should aid K{�Q.a's movement,\n\n184\nperfect,right of,186\n\nSee also: Var!ldsrama system\n\nGovernment law and punishment, analogy of,\n27\n\nGovernment laws & laws of Lord, analogy of,\n250\n\nGovernment manager, analogy of,24\nGovernment officer & spiritual master,analogy\nof,16\n\nGovernment official & human being,analogy\n\nof,3\nGovinda\n\ndescription of,175\n\nSee also: Kr�Q.a\n\nGravity,222\n\nGrhamedhis\nactivities of,44\n\ndeath ignored by, 44-45\n\ndefined,43\nvs. grhasthas, 43-45\n\nGrhasthas\n\ncharity of,194\ndefined,205\ndistribution of wealth of, 205\nvs. grhamedhis, 43-45\n\nGrhastha ashram defined,43\nGu!!Qs. See: Modes of material nature\nGuru, \"genuine guru\" meant by,63\nGuru. See: Spiritual master\n\nHaines, Mr. Justice Edson L.,48\n\nHanumiin (a Gild commentator),97\nHappiness\nof devotees of the Lord, 257\n\nof grhasthas, vs. that of grhamedhis, 43\n\nfrom Lord's association in spiritual existence, 8\n\nof love for Kr�Q.a, 281\nin material world, as illusory, 298\npredestined,176-180\nin spiritual life only, 32,61,75, 183\nfrom spiritual realization,237-238\n\nstandards of,186\n\nHarddefined,147-148\nHare (Hard) word defined,15,147-148\n\nHare Kr�Q.a movement. See: ISKCON; K{�Q.a\nconsciousness movement\n\nHarer nama harer nama\nverse quoted, 139, 141,154-155, 273\n\nHari\n\nglorifying,98\n\nSupreme Lord as,44\n\nHaridasa Thakura, humility of,295-296\n\nHari/;1 purata-sundara-dyuti-kadambasandipita/;1\nverse quoted,150\n\nHari-kirtana defined,142\nHari-vamsa, quoted on Brahman illumination, 8\nHa.tha-yoga, 128\nHearing about the Supreme Lord\nfrom Bhagavad-gitti, 83\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0385": "Index\n\n335\n\nHearing about the Supreme Lord\n\nHuman beings\n\nrecommended,73\n\ndisservice to,as misrepresenting Bhagavad-\n\nrequired,75\n\ngltd, 88\nduty of,to hear of & glorify Lord, 45\nas false proprietors,192\n\nSee also: Questioning\nHeart\ncompared to mirror,272\nsoul present in,49\ntransplants of,49\nHellish planets, 243\n\nfood for,types of,116-117,122,123-124\ngreat,others follow,242\nlevels of,several described,22\nlife of,purpose for,42\n\n, Hen's front and back,analogy of,115\n\nLord approached by four kinds of,276\n\nHindu, origin of word,105,195-196\n\nlower types of, detailed, 276\n\nHinduism\n\nmaterialistic. See: Materialists\n\nDr. J.P. Staal thinks K{�I)a consciousness is,\n90\n\noneness among,compared to oneness of\n\nKr�I)a consciousness not,105,110\n\nperfection among,as rare,22-23\n\nK{�I)a worshiped in,92\nHiral)yaka.Sipu, 252\ndevotee as, 293\nHouseholders\nanimals in home of,241\nK{�I)a conscious, examples of,246\n\nSee also: Family; Family life\nHr�lke(la h�lkesa-sevanarh bhaktir ucyate\nquoted, 286\nverse quoted,262\n\nHr�lkesa\n\none country's citizens,260\nquestioning meant for,39\nrelationships of,270\nreligion required for,174\nsoul in,proof for,32-33\nvalue of life as, 77\nworking like dog not meant for,4\nHuman life\n\nSee also: Civilization; Human beings\nvs. animal life, 173-177, 252, 276-277\nausterity recommended for,62\nevolution to. See: Transmigration\n\ndefined,287\n\nmeaning of, 234\n\nKr�IJ.a as,300\n\nopportunity of,236\n\nlf.rta-jiidnd!l defined,107\n\nproblems in,no material solution for,24\n\nHuman beings\n\nSee also: Human life\n\nproblems of,birth,old age,disease, & death\nas,143-144\n\nanimal life not meant for,238\n\npurpose of,117\n\nvs. animals,41,74,156,167-168\n\nfor self-realization,200\n\nlike animals. See: Animal propensities\n\nsense gratification restricted in,140,154\nsex life in,109\n\n& animals,similarities of,124\nausterity & penance meant for,68-69\n\nas best life, 77\nbodily development & changes of,237\n\nspiritual inquiry meant for,156\nvalue of, 3,159\nHumility\n\nbody of,by transmigration,41\n\nexample of, 230-233\n\ncivilized,meat eating not practiced by,13\n\nvalue of,ll8\n\nclasses of. See: Caste system; Var(ldsrama\nsystem\nclasses of,two, as demons & devotees,134\ncompared to government official,3\n\nHusband as wife's protector,15\nHyderabad,committee from,letter from,\n182-183\n\nconsciousness developed in,124-125\n\nI\n\ndeath of. See: Death\ndebts of,Kr�Q.a consciousness removes,\n144-145\ndebts of,to demigods,144-145\n\nldarh hi purhsas tapasat� srutasya va\nverse quoted, 267\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0386": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n336\nIhaiva tairjita� sargo\nverse quoted, 294\nIgnorance\nexamples of, four named, 76\nas excuse, not accepted, 55\nsuffering caused by, 54-55\n\nSee also: Illusion\nIlavrta-var�a. 206\nIllicit sex. See: Sex life, illicit\nIllusion\nof animals, 41,43,143-144,163\nof birth & death, 237\nof bodily beauty, revelation of, 37-38\nof body as self, 25-26,27-29,30-33,66-67,\n\n76,162-163,212-213,218,234-238,\n260,267,274-275\ncompared to cloud, 270-271\nof deathlessness, 41\nin family life, 43-45\nof freedom although bound, 221-222\nof Lord as impersonal, 78-79\nof Lord being unseen by us, 270-271\nof lording it over Nature, 146\nof lower types of humans, 276-277\nof material enjoyment, 246,298\nmaterial life as, 227\nmaterial world as, 21\n\nmiiyd-sukha as, 246\nof mental perception, 73\nof nationalism, 187-188,259-260,262,275\nof oneself being God, 277-278\nof proprietorship over Earth, 192\nsex in material world as, 21\nas temporary, 211\n\nSee also: Miiyii\nImmortality\njfiiinfstry for, 12\npossible spiritually, 60\n1mpersonalism\nas Buddha taught, 86\nas difficult, 129\nas dry, 296\nvs. K!'�IJ.a consciousness, 107\nin Mayavada philosophy, detailed, 106-107\nmisconception of, refuted, 78-79\npleasure denied in, 301\n\nlmpersonalists, preaching not risked by, 299\nIncarnations. See: Supreme Lord, incarnations\nof\nIndia\nBuddhism's growth in, 106\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in, 133\ncaste system in, vs. van:uisrama system, 14,\n\n106,109-110\ncivilization of, 74\nculture of, Bhagavad-gftii describes, 105\nas dependent nation once, 296-297\ndevotees of K!'�IJ.a in, 208\ndrought in, 182,183\n\"Hindus\" of, 105,195-196\nhistorical leaders of, 198-199,206\nhistorical names for, 206\nKr�IJ.a consciousness in, 92, 145\nliterature of, Russian translations of, 195\nmeat eating in, 123\nMogul era of, 199\nMuhammadans separated from, 211\nreligion of, as Mayavada influenced, 106\nreligious opportunity in, 168-169\nspiritual assets of, 209-210\nspiritual life in, 180\nwesternization of, 209-210\nwomen dependent & protected in, 15\nIndra, 88\nVrndavana protected from, 292-293\n\"In God we trust,\" 167,188\nInitiation into ISKCON, requirements for, 63\nInsect's life, analogy of, 223\nInstructions with new product, analogy of,\n\n29-30\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness. See: ISKCON; Kr�IJ.a consciousness\nmovement\nIntoxication. See: Regulative principles\nIron, hot, & spiritualized living entity, analogy\nof, 6-7\n\nlsiiviisyam idam sarvam\nquoted, 166,194\nverse quoted, 240\nISKCON\nfounder-iicdrya of, 49\nheadquarters of, 204\n\nas Sail.kariicarya taught, 83\n\nhelp asked from, 182-183\n\nas side-issue, or one of Lord's three\n\npurpose of, 49\n\nfeatures, 91\nSiva preached, as Sail.karacarya, 86\n\ntemples of, 204-205\n\nSee also: Kr�IJ.a consciousness movement\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0387": "Index,\n\n337\n\nIslam,93\n\nSee also: Muhammadanism\nlsopani:,ad.See: Sri lsopani$ad\n!Svara\n\nJungclaussen,Father Emmanuel, & Bhakti­\n\nvedanta Swami Prabhupiida,conversation between,112-119\n\nJyoti$arh ravir amsuman\nquoted,220\n\ndefined,129\nSupreme Lord as,44\n\n!Svarafl paramafl kmzafl\n\nK\n\nquoted,292\nverse quoted,79\nKalaudefined,273\n\nisvarafl sarva-bhiitanam\n\nKalau nasty eva nasty eva\n\nquoted,267\n\nverse quoted,139,141,154-155,273\n\nISvara Puri, 72\n\nKalau siidra-sambhavafl\n\nlty adi-sabdebhyafl\n\nquoted,197\n\nquoted, 97\n\nJ\n\nKalena balina rajan\nverse quoted,173\n\nKaler do$0-nidhe rajann\nJaganniitha,Lord,296\nJaganniitha Puri,296\nBhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati appeared at,70\n\nverse quoted,155\nKali Age, 150\nall born siidras in, 197-198\n\nJaladuta (ship),230,233\nJanmddy asya yatafl\n\nchanting Hare Kr�IJ.a as only way in,94,95\n\nquoted,264,265\n\nreligion for,chanting Hare Kr�IJ.a as,152,\n155,273\n\nJanmady asya yato 'nvayad itaratas carthe�v\nabhijiiafl svaraf\nquoted,265\n\nJanma karma ca me divyam\nverse quoted,29,253,261\n\nreligion disappears in,173\n\nspiritual lack in,74\nsymptoms of,131,154,167,173\nyoga for,chanting Hare Kr�IJ.a as,131-132\n\nKali-santaratza Upani�ad, cited on chanting Hare\n\nJanma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhiquoted,252\n\nJanma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara\nverse quoted,169\nJaundice and sugar candy,analogy of,274\nJayadratha, 87\nJefferson,Thomas,185\nJesus Christ. See: Christ, Lord Jesus\n\nJijiiasu sreya utJamam\nquoted,156\nJivaGoswami, 136\n\nSee also:Go swamis, Six\nJivafl siik$ma-svarilpo 'yam\nverse quoted,235\n\nJivas.See: Living entities; Soul\nJiiana process, Lord unknown by,13\nJiiana-vairagyayos caiva\n\nKr�IJ.a mantra, 95\nKalki,appearance of,details of,136\nKalpa-tarudefined,244\nKama defined,256\nKama e�a krodha �a\nverse quoted,255-256\n\nKama-haituka, 108\nKamais tais tair hrta-)iianafl\nverse quoted,107\nKarhsa,85\nKr�IJ.a's relationship with,284\n\nKandarpa-kofi-kamaniya-vise$a-sobharh\nverse quoted,175\n\nKari:,ye vacanarh tava\nquoted,210,250\n\nKarma\ndefined,282\nfreedom from,232\n\nverse quoted,19\nJiiana-yajiiena defined,100\n\nas material entanglement,140\n\nquoted,97,99,100\n\ntransmigration according to,26\n\nJiiana-yajiiena ...yajanto mdm\n\nJiianidefined,12,22\n\nprocess of,Lord unknown by,13\n\nSee also: Destiny\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0388": "338\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nKarma-kdt�tfa defined, 22\nKarma-mimiuhsii philosophy, 108\nKarmis\ncompared to asses, 178\ndefined, 12, 178\nexample of, 178\nSee also: Materialists\nKarl)a, 87\n\nKiirpat�ya-do�opahata-svabhiivatl\nverse quoted, 58, 266\n\nKintu prabhor yatl priya eva tasya\nverse quoted, 70\n\nKirtana\ndefined, 139, 141\nto demigods, 142\nfor Kali Age, others for other Ages, 141,\n152\nto Lord Hari, K{�l)a, 142\nopinions on, of Dr. J.P. Staal, 97\nSee also: Chanting; Satikirtana\n\nKarutld defined, 120\n\nKirtaniid eva kr�t�asya\n\nKary, Hans, 91, 92\nKashmir, 153\n\nKirtanam, scripture as, 98\n\nKa!ha Upani�ad\nquoted on spiritual life as razor-sharp, 74\nquoted on the Supreme Eternal maintaining\nall, 274\n\nKathayantas ca miirh nityarh\nverse quoted, 257\nKatidia, T.L., Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada's correspondence with, 182-184\nKaumiira acaret priijflatl\nquoted, 178, 180\nKennedy, President, 179\n\nKesiigra-sata-bhiigasya\nverse quoted, 235\nKesava Kasmiri, 153\n\nKevalam defined, 273\nKibii vipra, kibii nyiisi, sudra kene naya\nquoted, 205\nKilling\nof animals. See: Animal killing\nBible forbids, 122, 123\nChrist prohibited, 120, 122\ncivilized, vs. uncivilized, 74\nKingdom of God\nas Brahman, 7\nliberation to. See: Liberation\nas localized although technically everywhere, 7\nnature of, described, 7-8\nqualifications for attaining, 7\nSee also: Spiritual world\nKing ordering punishment, analogy of, 116\nKings\nsaintly, 66\n\nverse quoted, 155\nKirtaniinanda Maharaja, 156\n\nKirtaniyatl sadti haritl\nquoted, 98\n\nKirtayantatl\ndefined, 98\ndefined (by Dr. J.P. Staal), 96-97\nKnowledge\nabout Absolute Truth, all knowledge in,\n226\nfrom authorities, 239\ndemonstration of, required, 213-214\nin disciplic succession, 54-55, 72, 221\nfrom K{�l)a (Sanskrit only), 203\nK{�l)a consciousness movement gives, 23\nLord has all, 19, 20\nmaterial, as useless, 86\nperfect, Kr�IJ.a as source of, 23\nperfect, vs. imperfect, 213, 216-224, 302\nabout soul, importance of, 238-239\nfrom spiritual master, 54-55, 60, 221\nsurrender required for, 73\ntheoretical, vs. practical, 163\ntranscendental & nescient, 100\nunderstanding from, 23\nKotovsky, Professor G., & Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupada, conversation between, 194-211\nKrishna. See: Kr�IJ.a\nKrpa, 87\n\nKrptimbudhi, devotees as, 244\nI<{�I)a\n\nKing's police, analogy of, 44\n\nSee also: Supreme Lord\nas absolute, 84, 85, 287-288\nas all-attractive, 18, 175\nappearance (birth) of, astrologer at, 133\n\nKintu prabhor yatl priya eva tasya\n\nappearance of, compared to policeman's ad-\n\nSee also: names of individual kings\n\nquoted, 59\n\nvent, 149\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0389": "339\n\nIndex\nKr�1,1a\n\nKr�1,1a\nappearance of, reasons for,149\n\nlove for, revival of,257\n\napproached by four kinds of men,276\n\nmercy of, 87\n\n& Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita, 82\n\nmissions of,two,134\nname, etc. of,identical toHim,84,85,\n\nArjuna surrendered to,130,265-266\nattractive features of. See: Kr�1,1a,description of; Kr�1,1a, opulences of\n\n287-288\nname of praised by Jesus Christ,112\n\nas authority above all,21\nbeauty of,as beauty's source, 20\n\nom as,94\nopulences of, six detailed, 19-20\n\nBhagavad-gita as,83\n\nparents of,85\npastimes of,withHis devotees. See: Kr�1,1a,\n\nas Bhagavad-gitti's author,56\nbirth of. See: Kr�1,1a,appearance of\n\nrelationships with\n\nas cause of all,79\n\npastimes of,in Kr�1,1aloka,280\n\nchanting about. See: Chanting; Sankirtana\ncompared to ferryman,87\n\npleasure potency of,301\n\ncompared to milker, 85\nconsciousness all-pervading forHim,\n222-223\n\npastimes of,inVrndavana, 292-293\nprayer to, by Sarikaracarya, 83-84,85,\n86-88\nprayer to, mahd-mantra as,15\n\ndemigod worship rejected by, detailed,108\ndescription of,175\n\nas puru$otlama, 288\n\ndevotees of. See: Devotees of the Supreme\n\ntions from\nrelated as father to us,10,22,219\n\nLord\ndisciplic succession from. See: Disciplic succession; Spiritual master\n\nquotations from. See: Bhagavad-gita, quota­\n\nrelationships with,280,299-300\nof Arjuna,18,58,82, 130,265-266\n\nenergies of. See: Energy\n\nas enemy,examples of,284-285,293\n\nenergy of, as Hare, 15\n\nexamples of,301\n\nas enjoyer of all, 288\n\nof gopis, 288\nofHira1,1yakasipu, 293\n\nexpansions of,for wives' pleasure, 19\neyes of, sun & moon as,220\n\nof Piitana,285\n\nfame of, Bhagavad-gitti's fame as,20\nas father of all,10,22,219\n\nas selfless reciprocation,290-291\n\nflute of,288\n\nofVrndavana residents, 292-293\nofYasoda,293\n\nfoods offerable to, 116,123,163\nform of, spiritual,79,83,175,292\nas goal of all spiritual processes,89\nas Gopijana-vallabha, 293\nGovardhanaHill lifted by, 293\nasHr�Ikesa,300\n\ntypes of,300-301\n\nremembrance & forgetfulness due to,250\nrepresentatives of. See: Devotees of the\nSupreme Lord; Pure devotees; Spiritual master\nas sac-cid-ananda-vigrahab, 292\n\ninimical behavior toward,His reaction to,\n285\n\nservice to. See: Devotional service\n\nKarilsa wanted to kill,284\n\nas source of all,217\n\nkirtana meant for,98\n\nknowing about,liberation by,85-86,137,\n240,253,261,302\nknowledge ofHis, Bhagavad-gita shows,20\nliberation of same form as,86\nas Lord always,293\nlove for, as devotional service's basis,299\nlove for,from devotional service, 281-282\nlove for,pure,13,279-296\n\nsex real in,21\nas spiritual master of Arjuna, 58,95\nSrimad-Bhagavatam glorifies, 98\n\nstrength of,in killing Piitana,19\nas sun,220\nas sun's,moon's & star's splendor,220\n\nas sun's & moon's light,240,302\nas supreme, 84\n\nas Supreme Lord, unimportant to pure\ndevotees,292\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0390": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n340\n\nKr�t:la (continued)\nsurrender asked by,58,65,68,101,206,\n207,256,298\n\nsurrendered to by Arjuna,58,130,265-266\nsurrender taught by,138\nsurrender to,fear of,298\nsurrender to,protection by,58,65,207\n\nKr�t:la consciousness\nas dormant within everyone,10-11\n\nas dovetailing with Lord's consciousness,\n130\n\nas easiest process for this Age,152\nas enjoyment,34\nequal vision of,241\n\nsurrender to,by wise,101,256\n\nas eternal,143-142,206\n\nuncle of,140\n\ngovernment should promote,167-171\n\nas transcendental,83,85\n\nas Vedas source & goal,95\n'\n\nfortunates accept,244-245\n\nhappiness from,8, 32,61,75, 183,281\n\nas veda-vit & vedtinta-krt. 99\n\nhigher taste in,35\n\nVrndiivana favored by,292-293\n\nvs. impersonalism,107\n\nVi�l)u as,89\n\nas water's taste,239,302\nwealth of,19\nwives of,19\nworship of\n\nBhagavad-gitti prescribes,94\nby chanting Hare Kr�t:la mahti-mantra.\nSee: Chanting,of Hare Kr�t:la\nmahti-mantra\nvs. demigod worship,107,108\nform of,as highest,282\n\nby Hindus,92\n\nby Sailkariicarya, 83-89\nSailkariiciirya orders, 84, 86\nas y asoda-nandana,293\nKr$t�a\nas name best for God,18\nname defined,10,15,18,147-148,158\nKr�t:la consciousness\nacceptance of,by Westerners,101\nas all for Kr�t:la,132\nawakening of,10-11\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada told to\nteach,16\n\nhuman energy meant for,176-180\ninvitation to,64,92,102,119,184\nJesus Christ preached,120-121\nliberation by,29, 137,253,261\nliving entity's relationship with Lord shown\nby,3\nopinions on,of Dr. J.F. Staal,93\n\nas original consciousness,13,146\n\npeace from,241\nas peace solution,192-193\nas a personal religion eternally,91\nphilosophy of, strength of,78\npreaching of. See: Preaching of Kr�t:la consciousness\nprocess of. See: Devotional service to the\nSupreme Lord\npure, material motives absent in,288-291\nqualifications for,67\nqualities of,132\nas rare, 67-68\nvs. religions of world,no criticism for,145\nreviving, 146-147, 158,208-209\nas science,25,27-28,32-34,64,160,\n201-203\n\nchange of position not required for,210\n\nby seeing Kr�Qa everywhere,302\n\nchanting process of. See: Chanting\n\nas solution to problems of birth,death,etc.,\n\n& Christ consciousness,11,262\n\"Christians\" don't attain,11\n\ncompared to boy's attraction for young girl,\n11\ncompared to generating electricity,161\ncompared to rising sun,209\ncrime problem,solution of,166-172\nas daiva-var(ltisrama, 106\ndevotees' association awakens, 11\ndirect process of,as chanting Hare Kr�l)a,\n162\n\n252-253\n\nstages of,34-35,162,231-232\nsuffering relieved by,30-32\nas universal,205, 211\nas yoga,highest,128\nSee also: Devotional service; Kr�t:la consciousness movement\nKr�Qa consciousness movement\nSee also: ISKCON\n\nadvantages of,155\n\nanimal killing forbidden in,123\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0391": "341\n\nIndex\nl(r�Qa consciousness movement\nas authentic,92,141,161\nas authorized,3,64-65,103\nbeginning&growth of,18,67,151,\n161\nbegun in West by Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada,170,296-297\nvs. bogus spiritual systems,30\nbrdhmal}as trained in,14\nas cultural movement, 105\ndress in, 161\neffective through purity, 171\nvs. faith &religion,105\nfarms of. See: New Vrndavana\nfestivals of,103,183-184,209\nfinancial help for,65\nGodhead reached by following,9\nHinduism different from,109\ninitiation into,requirements for,63\ninvitations to,92,102,119,184\njoining,63,205\nknowledge of God given by,2,23\nliterature of,8,28,30,204\nmission of,20,28,49,64,94,110,145,\n234\nopinions on,of Dr. J.P. Staal,90,91-93\npopularity of,64,208,259\npreachers of. See: Preaching of Kr�Qa consciousness\nprinciple, basic,of,as dovetailing with Lord,\n49\npurpose of. See: Kr�Qa consciousness movement, mission of\nquality, not quantity,important in,68\nsuffering relieved by,31\ntemples of,102,155-156\ntraining as brdhmal}as in,14\nunderstanding, as more important than joining,28\nas universal,11,27\nvarl}dsrama system promoted by,106\nKf$1}a-kirtana defined,294\nl(r�Qaloka,activities in,280\nKf$1}a-prema defined,281\nKf$1Jdya kr�IJa-caitanyaverse quoted,138,150\nKmadefined,112\nKrte yad dhyaydto vi�l}urh\nverse quoted,152\nKrtidefined,276\n\nK�atriyas\ndefined,109,196,197\nParik�it Maharaja as,198\nSee also: Varl}dsrama system\nK�urasya dhdrd nisitd duratyayd\nverse quoted,74\nKuruk�etra, Battle of,130\nKuruk�etra battlefield compared to river,86\n\nL\nLabdhvd sudurlabham idarh bahu-sambhavdnte\nverse quoted,76-77\nLaborer class. See: Sudras\nLak�mi,83\nLatika,5\nLeddy, J. Francis,48\nLennon,John,62\nLiberation\nby chanting Lord's names,95,144\ndeath inspires preparation for,41\nas desirable,7\ndesire for,of recluses,247\nby devotional service, 9,60,95,113,255\nfrom hellish life,by devotee's mercy,245\nas immortality attained by worship of Lord,\n100\nimpersonal,285\nby l(r�Qa consciousness,29,85-86,137,\n\\ 240,253,261,302\nthrough Kr�Qa consciousness movement's\nprinciples, 9\nfrom material modes of nature,231-232\nPrahlada Maharaja not anxious for,247\npure devotees don't desire,289-290\nqualifications for attaining, 7\nby surrender to Lord,274\ntypes of,described,289\nLife\ncreation of,by scientists never,213-216,\n224\nmeaning of,as enjoyment,34\norigin of,224\nphases of,six named,212\nSee also: Living entities; Soul\nLife from life, not matter,212-228\nexamples of,216,225\nLife's companions compared to train companions,45\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0392": "342\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n\"LiquidBeauty,\" story of,36-37\nLiving entities\naquatic species of,221\nbody of, self as different from. See:Living\nentity, as soul, not body\ncompared to drops of ocean,277\ncompared to gold particles,158 ,236\ncompared to parts of a body,2\ncompared to screw of machine,278\ncompared to sparks of fire,158\ncreation & annihilation of,225\ndefects of,239\nas enjoyers falsely,288\nforgetfulness by, as suffering's cause,41\nfree will of,250\nfriendliness to all,185\ngodly qualities of,235-236\nidentity of. See:Living entity, as soul, not\nbody\nKr�J:.la conscious. See: Devotees of the\nSupreme Lord\nliberation for. See:Liberation\nvs.Lord,50 ,215 , 277-278\n&Lord, similarities between,38 ,235-236 ,\n277 ,278\nfromLord originally,50\nas marginal energy, 148\nquota for,240-241\nas servants of God,2-3 ,275-278\nservice toLord by. See: Devotional service\nto the SupremeLord\nas sons of God,22\nas soul, not body,25-33 ,66-67 ,76 ,\n158-159,i62-163 ,212-213 ,218 ,\n234-238 ,260 ,267 ,274-275\nsoul in all,234-239\nspecies of,22\nas spiritual,74\nspiritualized, compared to hot iron,6-7\nsufferings of. See: Suffering\nas superior energy,219\nSee also: Animals; Human beings; Soul\nLogic\ndeductive & inductive processes of,216-217\nrational argument must use, 32-33\nLondonBroadcasting Co.interview ofBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,25-35\nLondon Times\ninterview withBhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada,61-69\n\nLondon Times\n\"Kr�J:.la Chant\" article in,151\n\"Lord's Prayer,\" 112\nLos Angeles Times, letters in, onKr�J:.la consciousness movement,90 ,91-93\nLotus & Mahtibhdrata, analogy of,87\nLove\nforLord. See:Kr�J:.la, love for; Supreme\nLord, love for\ninLord originally,265\nvs.lust,255-256\nLudwig,Lynne, &Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada, correspondence between,\n254-258\nLust\nvs.love,255-256\nremoved by woman's ruse,37\nSee also: Desires, material\n\nM\nMac-cittti mad-gata-prti[!ti\n\nverse quoted,257\nMachine with screw attached, analogy of,278\nMadhvacarya,56 ,65 ,72 ,203\nquoted on chanting about Hari,98\nMahti-bhtiga, devotee as,244\nMahtibhtirata\nBhagavad-gitti in, 82 ,83 ,87\ncompared to lotus,87\nas history,83\nby Vyasadeva,72 ,83\nMahqjano yena gata/;1 sa panthti\n\nquoted,71\nMahti-mantra\n\ndefined,15 ,147\nKr�J:.la consciousness revived by,10\nSee also: Chanting of Hare Kr�J:.la mahtimantra\nMahan hi sabdasya prayoga-Vi$ayal;z\n\nquoted,102\nMahti-Purtir�a. Srimad-Bhtigavatam as,195\nMaharajas. See: individual names\nMahti-sano mahd-ptipmti\n\nverse quoted,256\nMahtitmtidefined,256\nMahtitmtis\n\ndevotees ofKr�J:.la as,256-257\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0393": "343\n\nIndex\n\nMahiitmiis\nas soul surrendered to Kr$Q.a,101,207\nSee also: Devotees of the Supreme Lord\n\nMaterialists\nas mad,examples of,140\nas polished animals,4,24\n\nMale & female,Kr$Q.a & His energy as original,15\n\nwealthy men not necessarily,66\nMaterial life\n\nMiim ca yo 'vyabhiciire!JO\nverse quoted,60,113,260\nMiim eti\nquoted,240,254,302\nMiim evai$yasi yuktvaivam\nverse quoted,56\nMiim hi piirtha vyapiisritya\nverse quoted,211\nMiim upetya punarjanma\nverse quoted,255\nMiiTJfiiikya Upani$ad, cited on omkiira, 94\nMankind. See: Human beings\nMan-mana bhava mad-bhakto\nverse quoted,56\nMantriirtha-viidiidi\nquoted 97\nMantras\nbogus,for becoming God,62\neffective due to spiritual master, 72\nHare Kr$I.la mahii-mantra. See: Chanting,of\nHare Kr$J:.la mahii-mantra\nom begins,95\nSee also: Chanting\nManu-smrti. 195,199-200\nManU$YiiTJiiril sahasre$U\nquoted,67\n\nverse quoted, 22\nMarijuana. See: Regulative principles\n\nancient beginning of,7\ncompared to banyan tree,8\n\nproblems of,four named,154\nvs. spiritual life, 8,156\n\nSee also: Materialism; Materialists\nMaterial literature as stools & vomit,58\n\nMaterial nature,modes of. See: Modes of material nature\nMaterial nature. See: Nature,material\nMaterial world\ncompared to blazing fire,266-267,273\n\ncompared to darkened room,54\ncompared to prison,22,257\ndangers of,255\n\nas dark,54\ndevelopment of,phases of,237\n\ndevotee's view of,vs. materialist's,261\nhappiness in. See: Happiness\n\nillusion in. See: Illusion\n\nliberation from. See: Liberation\nas Martyaloka, 77\n\nas miserable & temporary, 255\nposition in,as temporary,60\nas quarter of creation,135\n\nas reflection,perverted,of spiritual world,\n21\nas relative,261,223\n\nMiiljanamdefined,272\n\nscriptures accompany,29-30\n\nMartyaloka defined,77\nMarut,88\nMaterial attachment. See: Attachment,material\nMaterial body. See: Body,material\nMaterialism\nhappiness can't come from,31,61,75,183,\n\nvs. spiritual world,7,8,21,84,135\nstruggle for existence in,295\n\nMarriage,sex life requires,63\n\n298\nillusion of. See: Illusion\n\nsex life as basis of,256\n& spiritual life incompatible, 68-69\nof West,destruction of facilities of,242\nSee also: Sense gratification\nMaterialists\ncompared to blind man,43\ndiscomfort created by,246\nKr$Q.a consciousness doesn't interest,67\n\nsex in,as illusory,21\n\nsufferings in. See: Suffering\nMatter\nfrom life, not matter,examples of,213-215,\n219,227\nlife as source of,not vice versa,212-228\n\nMiiyi\ndefined,146,246,255\nsurrender to,207-208\n\nSee also: Illusion\nMayiidhyak�eT)a prakrti/;1\nquoted,219\nMiiyii-sukhaya defined,246\nMiiyiiviida philosophy of Sailkariiciirya,\ndetailed,106\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0394": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n344\n\nMiiyiiviidis converted by Caitanya Mahiiprabhu,\n151-152\n\nMoney as karm is goal, 12\n\nMeat eating\n\nMonism. See: lmpersonalism\n\nanimal birth results from, 125\n\nMok$a. See: Liberation\n'\n\nMonod, Prof. Jacques, 108\n\nby \"Christians,\" 11,171\n\nMonotheism of Western culture, 94\n\n\"Christians\" sanction, 120,122-124\n\nMontreal Gazette quoted on soul research,\n\ncivilized humans don't practice, 13\nfacility for, 125\n\n47-48\nMoon\n\nforbidden, 163-164\n\nas Kr�IJ.a's eye, 220\n\nforbidden in Kr�IJ.a consciousness Society,\n\nlight of, as Kr�IJ.a's splendor, 220\n\n63,123\nin India, 123\nnecessary rarely, 123\nMedical treatment & atonement, analogy of,\n\n251\nMedicine for each patient, analogy of, 103\nMeditation\nbogus, vs. real, 160\n\nMoscow News, 194\nMother's love & devotee's love, analogy of,\n\n12-13\nMozee, Lt. David, & Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupiida, conversation with, 166-172\n\nMrdariga, 151\nMU{Iha defined, 7,138,178,276\nMU{Ihas, characteristics of, 276\n\nfor past Ages, 141-142,152\n\nMuhammadanism, 91\n\nreal, vs. bogus, 160-161\n\nMuhammadans, 211\n\nsense control in, 272\n\nHaridiisa Thiikura born as, 296\n\n\"Meditation on the Bhagavad-gitd'' by\n\nMukha-btihura-ptida-ja!z\n\nMen & women equal in Kr�IJ.a consciousness,\n\nMukti, 9\nSee also: Liberation\nMumuk$ubhifz parityago\n\nSailkariiciirya, 82-89\n\n15\nMental platform, 162\nMerging with God,jfitinistry for, 12\n\nMetaphysicaldefined, 125\nMilk, foods from, 13\n\nquoted, 198\n\nverse quoted, 77\n\nMuiJ{iaka Upani$ad\nquoted on guru's knowledge of Brahman, 62\nquoted on soul and Supersoul, 95\n\nMind\ncompared to mirror, 270\nillusion in, 73\nas material, 76\n\nquoted on spiritual master as required, 55,\n\n71,264\nMuslims, Hindu word from, 105\n\nMirror of heart, analogy of, 272\n\nMystic, 162\n\nMirror of mind, analogy of, 270\n\nMystic powers\neight listed, 131\n\nMiseries\nmaterialism can't stop, 23-24,273\n\nyogis try for, 12\n\nNature's three types of, 55\nas predestined, 176-180\ntypes of, four discussed, 252\n\nN\n\ntypes of, four listed, 156\ntypes of, three named & examples given, 55\n\nSee also: Suffering\nModes of material nature\ncompared to colors, 159\ncompared to different conditions for spark's\nlanding, 50\nliberation from. See: Liberation\nsoul falls into, 50\ntransmigration according to, 26,42-43,159\n\nvar�srama based on, 105\n\nNa caiva na bhavi$ydma!z\nverse quoted, 239\n\nNa ced ihaiwipacitim yathdmhasafz\nverse quoted, 249\n\nNa hanyate hanyamane sarire\nquoted, 251\nNairobi, University of, address at, by Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida, 234-242\n\nNaitan vihaya krpa�n vimumuk$a eko\nverse quoted, 247\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0395": "345\n\nIndex\nNaivodvije para duratyaya-vaitararzytis\nverse quoted,245-246,247\n\nNa jiiyate mrlyate\nquoted,251\n\nNa jiiyate mriyate vti kadiicin\nverse quoted,26,237\n\nNa martya-buddhyiisuyeta\nverse quoted,71\n\nNamasyantas ca mtim bhaktyii\nverse quoted,94\n\nNiimniim akiiri bahudhti nija-sarva-saktis\nquoted,117\n\nNama mahii-vadtinyiiya\nverse quoted,138,150\n\nNiinii-siistra-victirarzaika-nipurzau sad-dharmasarizsthtipakau\nverse quoted,248\n\nNanda-nandana defined,18\nNiinogra-yiitaniin neyiit\nverse quoted,244,248\n\nNiipnuvanti mahtitmiina�\nverse quoted,255\nNiirada Muni,56,299\nin disciplic succession,72\nas spiritual master ofVyiisadeva, instructs\nhim to describe Personality of Godhead,41\n\nNiirada-paflcariitra\ncited on chanting Hare Kr�l)a,95\nquoted on serving Lord by purified senses,\n286\n\nNariidhama\n\nNature, material\nmaterialists conquered by,5\nmiseries of, three types of,55\nsource of, Lord as,217\n\nNa tv eviiham jtitu niisam\nverse quoted,239\n\nNiiyam deho deha-bhtijtim nrloke\nquoted,154\n\nNectar of Devotion, The, 295\nNehru,Jawaharlal,200\nNew Jaganniitha Puri,155\nNew Navadvipa, 155\nNewVrndiivana\nhistory & programs of,155-156\nmilk preparations from,13\nNew York City, Kr�Da consciousness movement in West begun at,67,151,297\nNiederalteich Monastery,112\n\nNigama-kalpataror galitam phalam\nquoted,195\nverse quoted,98\nNimiii Pal)gita (Caitanya Mahiiprabhu),153\n\nNirbandha� kr$rza-sambandhe\nverse quoted,77\n\nNirdo$Qm hi samam brahma\nverse quoted,294\n\nNitya defined,212\nNityiinanda,134\n\nNitya-siddha kr$rza-prema 'siidhya 'kabhu naya\nverse quoted,10\n\nNityo nityiintim cetanas cetantintim\nquoted,190,274\n\ncharacteristics of, 276-277\n\nNixon, Richard M.,187\n\ndefined,276,277\n\nNixon, Sandy, & Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhu­\n\nNiiriiyal)a,84\nliberation of same form as,86\nmeditation on, yoga as,128\n\npada, conversation of,10-17\nNondevotees. See: Atheists; Impersonalists;\nMaterialists\n\nSee also: Supreme Lord\nNa tad bhiisayate suryo\n\n0\n\nverse quoted,54\nNationalism\nas dog's mentality, 31\n\nO'Grady, Desmond J.B., & Bhaktivedanta\n\nerror of,187-188\n\nSwami Prabhupiida, conversation be­\n\nillusion of, 259-260,262,275\n\ntween,259-268\n\nNature, material\naccused by politicians,44\ncontrolled by Lord,44\ncontrols all conditioned souls,26\nlaws of, as inviolable,27, 55,192\n\nOm (omkiira) as Lord in sound,94\nOm ajfltina-timiriindhasya\nverse quoted,54\n\nOm tad vi$[10� paramam padam\nverse quoted,98\n\nlording over,attempt at,146\n\nOpulences of Absolute Truth, six listed,36\n\nmaterial, phases of, detailed, 237\n\nOwllike demons,analogy of,89\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0396": "346\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\np\n\nPdda defined, 59\nPadma Purd!Ja\n\ncited on number of species, 234\ncited on Siva preaching Mayavada philosophy, 86\nquoted on mantra from spiritual master, 72\nPaisdca-bhd�ya. cited on kirtayantal}, 97\n\nPakistan, 183, 206\nPaficardtras as Vedic evidence, 99, 203\nPaficopdsand described, 107\nPandavas, 140\nPa\n/:1 sama-darsina/:1\nquoted, 257\nParamamdefined, 7\nParamdtmd defined, 129\nSee also: Supersoul\nParampard. See: Disciplic succession\nPararh vijayate sri-km;a-sankirtanam\nquoted, 157\nParasara Muni\nquoted on opulences of the Lord, 19\nas Vyasadeva's father, 19\nParas tasmdt tu bhdvo 'nyo\nverse quoted, 21, 236\nPardsya saktir vividhaiva snlyate\n\n�itd\n\nquoted, 271\nPardoned defendent, analogy of, 180\nPariksit Maharaja, 98\nco passion of, 244, 248\ncursed to die, 39-40\ndeath of, preparation for, 39-40, 42\nas k�atriya, 198\n\nm\n\nquotea on beWtsb planets, '244, '24'8\nPdrthadefined, 18\nPdrtha-sdrathi defined, 18\nPaschal Lamb, sacrifice of, 123\nPastimes of the Supreme Lord. See: Supreme\nLord, pastimes of\nPataiijali, quoted on authority of verses,\n102\nPatram pu�pam pha/am toyam\nverse quoted, 116\nPavitra defined, 132\nPeace\nformula for, 192-193\nfrom Kr�t:�a consciousness, 241\nPenance (atonement), 251\nPersonalism, religions accepting, 91\n\nPha/ena pariciyate\n\nquoted, 101, 103\nPhilosophers' varying opinions, 103\nPibata bhdgavatam rasam dlayam\nverse quoted, 98\nPious activities, Americans benefit from, 20\nPlants\nconsciousness in, 141\nkilling of, prohibited when unnecessary,\n116-117\nkilling of, sinful reaction for, 116-117\nsoul in, 124\nPleasure, material\nas predestined, 176-180\nas same in any species, 177\nas temporary, 298\nPleasure potency, soul as part & parcel of, 301\nPoetry for glorifying Lord, 267-268\nPoison's power & soul's power, analogy of, 213\n\"Polished animals,\" 4, 24\nPostdated check, analogy of, 215-216\nPrabhdsmi sasi-suryayoiJ\nquoted, 240, 302\nPrabhudefined, 59\nPrabhupada, Bhaktivedanta Swami. See:\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada\nPrabhupdda defined, 59\nPrahlada Maharaja\nbenedictions unwanted by, 289\ncompassion of, 245, 247\nas householder, 246\nquoted on beginning Kr�t:Ja consciousness in\nchildhood, 178\nquoted on compassion for conditioned\nsouls, 247\nquoted on devotee's compassion, 245\nquoted on protection, 273\nPrakasananda Sarasvati, 151-152, 153\nPrakrti defined, 15\nPramd!JaS defined, 203\nPra�JQval} sarva-vede�u\n\nquoted, 95\nPranava omkdra. See: Chanting, of om; Om\n'\nPrapaficikataya buddhyd\n\nverse quoted, 77\nPrdptasya kalyd1Ja-gu1Jdr1Javasya\n\nverse quoted, 266\nPrasada\ndefined, 167-167n\ndevotee eats only, 116-117\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0397": "347\n\nIndex\nPrasada\n\ndistribution,167,170-171\nfor Kr�IJ.a consciousness,163-164\nas Kr�IJ.a's remnants,123\nas sacrificial remnants,117\n\nPrtiye(la deva munaya�sva-vimukti-ktimti\n\nverse quoted,247\n�tiye(lti/ptiyu�a�sabhya\nquoted,154\nPrayers\ntoBhagavad-guti,82\nto Bhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati,79-80\nby Bhaktivedanta SwamiPrabhupada,\n230-233\nfor bodily necessities,as material,11-12\nfor bread,275,276\nto Caitanya Mahaprabhu,by Rupa\nGoswami,138,150\nto Goswamis,Six,295\nHare Kr�IJ.a mahti-mantra as,15,101,113\nto Kr�IJ.a by Sarikaracarya,83-84,85,86-88\n\"Lord'sPrayer,\" 112\nof surrender to Kr�Qa,247-248\nto Vyasadeva,82\nPreaching of Kr�Qa consciousness\nvs. Christianity,114\ncompared to giving right medicine,208\nwith compassion & tolerance,120\nas duty,157\neverywhere,298-299\nby Jesus Christ,120-121\npurity for,171\nrisks in,245\nby spiritual master,298\nas spiritual master's business,63\nSee also: Sankirtana\nPremtidefined,256\nPrison,analogy of,22\nPrthivite ache yata nagartidi grtima\nverse quoted,150\nProtection\nmaterial,as unsure,273-274\nby surrender to Lord,58,65\nPrthii,son of,18\nPunishment by Nature's laws, 27\nPurtittas\nas Vedic evidence,99,203\nby Vyiisadeva,72\nPure devotees\nas equal to all,294-295\n\nPure devotees\nKr�IJ.a as God unimportant to,292\nliberation not desired by,289-290\nmotivated by service desire only,288-291\nservice to,231\nPure devotional service\nas bhakti only,101\nmaterial tinge absent in,9\nPurification,processes of,272\nPuru�a defined,15,288\nPuru�ottama,Kr�IJ.a as,288\nPutana,19\nKr�Qa's relationship with,285\n\nQ\nQuestioning\nabout Absolute Truth,Vyasadeva recommends,45\nby children constantly,39\nby grhasthas vs. that of grhamedhis, 43-45\nhumans meant for,42\nby intelligent men,39\nmaterial,vs. spiritual,42,43\nofParik�it Maharaja,Vyasadeva answers, 45\nperfect answers to,263-264\non spiritual life, humans meant for,42, 156\nof students today,263\nas symptom of human life,252\nof temporary life,45\n\nR\nRtidhti-kr�tta-padtiravinda-bhqjantinandena matttilikau\nverse quoted,248\n\n\"Radha-Madhava,\" quoted on Kr�IJa & vrajavtisis, 292,293\nRadharal)i\nas pleasure potency of Kr�IJ.a,301\nRupa Goswami served by,290\nRaghunatha Bhaga Goswami. See:\nGoswamis,Six\nRaghunatha dasa Goswami. See: Goswamis,\nSix\nRtija-guhyam defined,132\nRtija-vidyti defined,132\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0398": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n348\nRtima, word defined, 147-148\n\nRenunciation\n\nRamacandra, Lord, 222\n\nLord has all, 19,20\n\nRamananda Raya, cited on vartuisrama\n\nSee also: Brahmactiris; Brahmacarya; Sannytisa\n\nsystem, 106\nRamanujacarya, 56,65,153,203\n\nRtimtiya[!a, 98\nRasas\ndefined, 284\n\nSee also:Kmta, relationships with; Supreme\nLord, relationships with\n\nRaso 'ham apsu kaunteya\nquoted, 239,302\nRatha-yatrii festival, 10,155,209\n\nRtitririz yuga-sahasrtinttiriz\nverse quoted, 223\n\nRespect\ntypes of, two given, 118\nvalue of, 118\n\n�g Veda\nquoted on demigods looking toward Vi�Q.u,\n\n98\nquoted on Lord's lotus feet as goal, 79\nRice-husk beating, analogy of, 100\nRiver flowing & devotional service, analogy of,\n\n287\n\"River\" ofKuruk�etra, analogy of, 86\n\nRtitry-tigame praliyante\n\nRobinson, Mike, & Bhaktivedanta Swami\n\nverse quoted, 225\n\nPrabhupada, conversation between,\n\nRavaQ.a, 5\n\n25-35\n\nRegulative principles (four prohibitions), 63,\n\n68-69,101,117-118,204,210-211\n\nRudra, 88\nRiipa Goswami\n\nReincarnation. See: Transmigration\n\nin disciplic succession, 72\n\nRelativity of material world, 223\n\nquoted on Caitanya Mahiiprabhu giving love\nofGod, 138, 150\n\nReligion\nfor Age of present, 155\nof animal killers, 181\n\nquoted on devotional service, material\ndesires in, 289\n\ncompared to government laws, 34\n\nquoted on renunciation, 77\n\ndefined, 11,35\n\nquoted on sruti & smrtiin devotional service,\n\ndictionary definition of, 34\ndisinterest in, 68,173-174\nfirst-class, as unmotivated (materially), 12\nfirst-class, stages of, 34-35\n\n99\nserved by RadhariiQ.I, 290\n\nSee also: Goswamis, Six\nRussia. See: Soviet Union\n\ngoal of, love of God as, 35,169\nfrom God, not man, 34,91,190\nfor human beings, 174\n\ns\n\nin India, 168-169\noflndia, as Mayavada influenced, 106\nas obedience to God's laws, 34,91,149,\n\n174-175\nreal, vs. bogus, 11,35,168-169,181\n\nSabda-brahma defined, 72\nSa buddhimtin manU$Ye$U\nquoted, 258\n\nRussia opposes, 174\n\nSac-cid-tinanda-vigraha defined, 83\n\nas science, 34\n\nSacrifice, food from, 117\n\ntranscendental, Kr�Q.a consciousness as, 113\n\n$acj-gosvtimy-a$.taka\n\nReligions\nKr�Q.a consciousness beyond, 27\nKr�Q.a consciousness doesn't criticize, 145\npersonal, 91\nReligiosity, material, 281\nRenunciation\nKr�Q.a conscious, vs. incomplete, 77\nKr�Qa consciousness literatures teach, 8\n\nquoted on scripture study by Six Goswamis.\n\n295\nquoted on Six Goswamis' compassion, 248\n\nStidhur eva sa mantavyab\nverse quoted, 258\n\nSa eva go-kharab\nquoted, 260\nSages, equal vision of, 15,234-235,257, 294\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0399": "Index\n\n349\n\nSa gu(ltin samatityaitiin\nverse quoted,60,113,260\n\nSahasra-yuga-paryantam\nverse quoted,223\nSaints. See: Aciiryas; Devotees of the Supreme\nLord\n\nSa kiileneha mahatii\nverse quoted,57\n\nSiik$iid-dharitvena samasta-siistrair\n\nbenefits of,Caitanya Mahaprabhu tells,149\nas Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement,\n149-157\nCalcutta,204\nas crime remedy,166,167,170-171\ndefined,139,166\nrain from,183\nas restricted to no one,170-171\n\nverse quoted,70\n\nas weapon of Caitanya Mahaprabhu,134\n\nSalvation. See: Liberation\n\nS alya,87\n\nSamiidhidefined,129\n\nSamaJ:z sarve$U bhilte$U\nquoted, 241\nverse quoted,260-261\n\nSiima Veda, 88\n\nS ambhala,136\n'\n\nbenefits from,examples of,183-184\n\nquoted,16,58\n\nSiilokya defined, 289\n\n,\n\nSalikirtana\n\nSee also: Chanting; Kirtana\nSannyiisa\nofBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,\n297\nrecommended,246\nSanta defined,280\n\nSiif$fi defined,289\nSiirilpya defined,289\nSarvabhauma Bhagacarya, 152\n\nSambhilty-amrtam asnute\n\nSarva-bhiltiitma-bhiltiitmii\n\nquoted, 100\nSiimijJya defined,289\n\nSarva-dharmiin parityajya\n\nSampradiiya. See: Disciplic succession\nSampradiiya-vihinii ye\nverse quoted, 72\n\nSarilsiira-diiviinala-/i{iha-lokaverse quoted,266\nSamyakdefined, 139\n\nSaniitana defined,206\nSanatana Goswami,290\n\nSee also: Goswamis, Six\n\nS ankaracarya,203\n\n\"followers\" of,86,88\nimpersonalism as taught by,83\nKr�l).a worshiped by,83-89\nKr�l).a worship ordered by,84,86\nMayavada philosophy of, detailed, 106\nmission of,106\n\npaficopiisanii system of,107\nquoted on matter vs. spirit,86\nas S iva,86,88\n\nspiritual knowledge advocated by,45\nsurrender to Kr�l).a taught by,89\nwritings of,with commentary byBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,82-89\n\nSiilikhya defined,218\nSalikirtana\nfor all towns & villages,150-151\nbeginning of present movement of,149\n\nquoted,257\nquoted,68,101,206,207\nverse quoted,58,65\n\nSarva-kiira�a-kiira�am\ndefined,219-220\n\nSarva-phala-tyiiga\nquoted,101\n\nSarvasya ciiharh hrdi sannivi$(0\nquoted,249-250\nverse quoted,203\n\nSarviitmii, Supreme Lord as,44\nSarvatra labhyate daiviid\nverse quoted,177\n\nSarvatra praciira haibe mora niima\nverse quoted,150\n\nSarva-yoni$U\nquoted,124\n\nSarva-yoni$U kaunteya\nquoted,125\nverse quoted,22,219\n\nSarvapiidhi-vinirmuktam\nquoted,64\nverse quoted,262\n\nSarvopani�ado giivo\nquoted,99\n\nSasi-silrya-netram\nquoted,220\n\nSastras. See: Scriptures; Vedas; Vedic literature\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0400": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n350\n\nSatatam kirtayanto math\nverse quoted, 94\nSatya-yuga, 152\nlife-span & meditation in, 141\nyoga & life-span in, 131\n\nSa vai puthstim paro dharmo\nverse quoted, 12\n\nSelf-realization\nGod realization followed by, 263\nas life's aim, 200\n\nprocess of. See: Devotional service to the\nSupreme Lord\nSee also: Kr�IJ.a consciousness\n\nSense gratification\n\nSa yat pramti�am kurute\n\nautomatically comes, 176\n\nverse quoted, 184,241-242\n'\nSchools\n\nas frustrating, 281\n\nguru-kula, 68-69,187\nspiritual education for, 67\nSee also: Education\n\nhappiness never from, 281\nhuman life not for, 154\nas illusory, avidyti, 100\n\nmadness from, examples of, 140\n\"polished animals\" want only, 5\n\nScience\ndefined, 33\nKr�IJ.a consciousness as, 25,27-28,32-34,\n\n201-203\n\nwealthy sons misguided for, 5\nSenses\nconditioned, vs. original, 287\n\nfrom Kr�IJ.a conscious viewpoint, 212-228\n\ncontrolled by Kr�IJ.a consciousness, 132\n\nliving body vs. dead body not studied by, 47\n\nimperfect, 221\n\nmaterial, vs. spiritual, 25\n\nmaster of, goswamis as, 150\n\nmodern, like Sankhya philosophy, 218\n\nmaster of, Kr�IJ.a as, 300\n\nsoul hidden to, 50\n\npurified, devotional service with, 262,283,\n\nsoul must be presented on basis of, 50\nScientists\n\n285,286-287,300\nof soul, 287\n\ncompared to frogs, 216\ncriminal, 227\nharmful creations of, 276\n\nService\nas constitutional position of all, 2\n\nto the Lord. See: Devotional service to the\n\nas ignorant of soul, 33\ninductive or ascending process of, 216-217\n\nSupreme Lord\nmisdirected, frustration from, 3\n\nlife created by \"in future,\" 215-216\n\nSevaka-bhagavtin defined, 59\n\npride of, 220-221,222\n\nSex life\n\nsoul unseen by, 213\n\nof animals, vs. of humans, 177\n\nspiritual world unreachable by, 21\n\nbodies by, 237\n\nScriptures\naccepted as they are, 30,115\n\nbrahmactiris avoid, 68-69\n\nchance, unwanted children from, 109\n\ncompared to product instructions, 29-30\n\nfor grhamedhis, 44\n\ndebaters on, compared to lawyers, 102-103,\n\nof hogs, 238\n\n103-104\ndenied by fools, 223-224\ninterpretation of, as unnecessary, 116\n\nillicit, 15,68-69\nillicit, defined, 63\nmaterial activities based on, 256\n\nas kirtana, glorification of Lord, 98\n\npregnancy from, depends on soul, 49\n\nknowledge from, 221\n\nreal, vs. illusory, 21\n\nas Lord's instructions accompanying creation, 29-30\nquotations from, sometimes contradict, 103\nquoted often in Kr�IJ.a consciousness, 26\nSix Gosvamis' study of, 248\n\nSee also: Vedas; Vedic literatures; names of\nindividual scriptures\n\nSelf-realization\nby chanting Hare Kr�IJ.a, 142,144\n\nreligious, vs. material, 108-109\nrestriction of, austerity of, 68-69\nspiritual, 283-284\nShirt and coat & material body, analogy of,\n\n66-67\n\nSiddhis. See: Mystic powers\nSik$ti defined, 143\nSik$d$!aka\n\nquoted on chanting Hare Kr�IJ.a, 98,143\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0401": "351\n\nIndex\nSik�ii$!aka\n\nSoul\n\nquoted on cleansing heart by chanting, 153,\n\n271,272,274\nquoted on Lord's names as absolute, though\ncountless, 117\nquoted on sankirtana, benefits of, 149\n\nidentity of, as Lord's part & parcel, 64\nas individual eternally, 239\nknowledge about, importance of, 28,50,\n\n238-239\nliberated, Kr�l)a known by few, only, 22-23\n\nquoted on sankirtana as glorious, 157\n\nliberation for.See: Liberation\n\nquoted on world as blazing fire, 153\n\nliving entity as, 25-26,27-29,30-33,\n37-38,66-67,76,158-159,162-163,\n\nSin\natheism as excuse for, 24\n\n212-213,218,234-238,260,267\n\natonement for, types & degrees of, 251\n\nas living force of body, 25,28-29,33,49\n\nbody attained due to, 137\n\nnature of, 26,28-29, 49-50, 75,251\n\nmeat eating as, 122-124\n\nopulences of, six listed, 38\n\ntypes of, in four degrees, 249\n\nas part of Supreme Lord, 38\n\nwitnesses to, 249\n\nin plants, 124\n\nSee also: Regulative principles\n\nas pleasure potency's part & parcel, 301\n\nSindhu River, 105\n\npower of, compared to poison's power, 213\n\nSingh, Dr.Thoudam Damodar, & Bhakti­\n\nsage sees, in all, 235\n\nvedanta Swami Prabhupada, conversa­\n\nscientists can't see, 213\n\ntion between, 212-228\n\nsenses of, 287\n\nSiva, S ailkariiciirya as, 86,88\n\nsize of, 50,213,235\n\nSix Goswamis. See:Goswamis, Six\n\nvs.Supersoul, 129\n\nSlaughterhouses\n\nSupreme, vs.living entity, 50\n\nanimals in, ignorant of death, 43\n\n& Supreme Lord equal qualitatively, 38\n\n\"Christians\" build, 11\n\ntransmigration of. See: Transmigration\n\nas uncivilized, 13\nSee also: Animal killing\nSmoking. See: Regulative principles\nSmrti & sruti, 98-99\nSoce tato vimukha-cetasa indriydrthaverse quoted, 245\n\nSouls, conditioned\ncheating welcomed by, 61-62,68-69\ncompared to animal ignorant of slaughter,\n\n143-144\ncompared to child in lap of strangers, 207\ncompared to child touching fire, 55\n\nSociety, divisions in. See: Vart�dsrama system\n\ncompared to criminal ignorant of law, 55\n\nSociety, human. See: Civilization; Human\n\ncompared to diseased man, 26\n\nbeings; Human life\n\ncompared to driver of �;ar, 31\n\nSoldier killing & devotee eating, analogy of,\n\ncompared to drowning man, 281\n\n116-117\nSon who murdered, analogy of, 121\nSoul\n\ncompared to prisoners, 22\n\nSee also: Soul, conditioned\nin all living entities, 125,234-239\nin animals, 32-33,123-125\n\ncompared to fish out of water, 61,75\ncompared to unattached finger, 278\nconditions of living for, as modes of nature,\n\n50\ndefects of, 239,302\n\nas attractive force, 21\n\nLord unseen by, 270-271\n\nas beautiful, 37\n\nreincarnation of. See: Transmigration\n\nbody entered by, at conception, 237\n\nsaved by spiritual master, 72\n\ncompared to driver of car, 159\n\nsenses of, 287\n\ncompared to spark from fire, 50\n\nspiritual awareness for, three stages of, 50\n\ndoctor's acceptance of, 47-48, 201\n\nsufferings of. See: Suffering\n\nas eternal, 26,75,237,239\n\n& Supersoul.See: Supersoul\n\nexistence of, scientific basis for, 25,27-28,\n\ntemporarily covered, 211\n\n31-34\nin heart, 49\n\ntransmigration details of, 28-29\ntransmigration of. See: Transmigration\n\n..\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0402": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n352\n\nSouls, conditioned (continued)\nSee also: Living entities\nSoviet Union\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida in,\n194-211\n\nSpiritual master (guru)\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu instructed by, 153\nchoice of, 59\nChrist, Jesus, as, 121\ncompared to boatman, 5\n\ncosmonaut of, 48\n\ncompared to gold, 63\n\nreligion opposed by, 174\n\ncompared to government officer, 16\n\nVedic works in language of, 195\nSpace exploration, 226\n\ncompared to raincloud, 266-267\ncompared to telegram deliverer, 56\n\nSpark from fire, & soul, analogy of, 50\n\ncompassion of, 298\n\nSpeculation, material, as useless, 23,29,100,\n280\n\ndefined, 11\ndevotee directed by, 130\n\nSpirit\nas invisible, 17\n\ndisciples of, 59\nin disciplic succession, 55-57,264\n\nSupreme Lord as, 17\nSee also: Soul; Supreme Lord\n\nSpiritual life\n\n�...\n\nfaith in, 73\nfor fashion not recommended, 57,59\nofGauQiya Matha, 70\n\nausterity necessary for, 68-69\n\ngenuine, guru means, 63\n\nbeginnning of, as knowing identity, 66-67\n\ngenuine, vs.bogus, 11,56-63,66-69,72,\n\nfrom childhood, 178,180\ncompared to candy for jaundice, 274\neducation in schools for, 66-67\n\n264\nasGod never, 59,63\n\nfamilies good for, two types of, 4-5\nfood in, 156-157\n\nknowledge from, 54-55, 221\nKr�l).a as, 221\n\nhappiness in. See: Happiness\nhumans meant for, 156\n\nof Kr�l).a consciousness Society. See:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida\n\nignorance of, 66\n\nlecture on, byBhaktivedanta Swami\n\nignored by materialists, 41-45\n\nimmortality given by, 60\n\nPrabhupiida, 54-60\n\nKr�l).a consciousness movement for, 8\n\nLord's words only repeated by, 57\n\n& materialism incompatible, 68-69\n\nvs.material life, 156\n\nmantras effective due to, 72\nmission of, 71-72\n\nas razor's edge, 74\n\nobedience to, 282\n\nas real life, 7\n\nobeyed by brahmaciiris, 68-69\nas one, 55-57,71\n\nrestrictions in, 68-69\nas selfless reciprocation, 290-291\n\nas perfect disciple, 264\n\nseriousness required for, 62\n\npleasing, pleases all, 300\n\nas transcendental, 66\n\nas prabhupiida, 59\n\nwealth with, 66,169\n\npreaching of, 298\n\nSee also: Devotional service to the Supreme\n\nqualifications of, 56,57,59,60,62-63,72,\n\nLord; Kr�l).a consciousness; Selfrealization\nSpiritual master (guru)\nof Arjuna, Kr�l).a as, 58,265-266\n\n264,298\n\nrepresents Vyiisadeva, 72\nrequired, 71,264,265,286\n\nauthenticity of, questioned, 61\n\nrespected as much asGod, 58-59,71\nsatisfied anywhere, 299\n\nas authority on devotional service, 282-283\n\nas sum total of demigods, 71\n\nofBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida. See:\n\nSupersoul helps find, 67\n\nBhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvatl\nbogus, vs. bona fide, 11,56-63,66-69,72,\n264\n\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu cited on, 63\n\nsurrender to, 58-59,73\nas universal, 71\nas via medium to Kr�l).a, 283\nofVyiisadeva, 41\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0403": "353\n\nIndex\nSpiritual master (guru)\nworshiped as much as Lord, 70\nas worshiper God, 59\nSee also: Disciplic succession\nSpiritual nature as self-effulgent, 8\nSpiritual world\nattaining to. See: Liberation\nattainment of, by chanting om, 95\nBuddhists couldn't understand, 86\ndevotional service in, examples of, 280\ngreatness of, 135\nincarnations from, 135\nas light, 54\nvs. material world, 7-8,21,84,135\nnature of, 7-8,236-237\nreflected as material world, 21\nscientists can't reach, 21\nSraddhti defined, 34\nSrava11am defined, 139\nSrava11am kirtanam vi�11ob\nquoted, 139, 145\nSri-bhtigavtin uvdca\nquoted, 56\nSri Caitanya-carittimrta. See: Caitanya-caritamrta\nSri-guru-pra11ama <om qjnana prayers), quotation from, 54\nSri isopani�ad, 92\nquoted on knowledge & nescience, 99-100\nquoted on Lord owning all & each having\nquota, 166,194,240\nquoted on Lord's kingdom, 100\nSrTia Prabhupiida, Bhaktivedanta Swami. See:\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida\nSrimad-Bhtigavatam\nSee also: Srimad-Bhagavatam, quotations\nfrom\nauthor of, Vyiisadeva as, 40-41\ncited on Caitanya Mahiiprabhu as Kf�I)a,\n133\ncited on incarnations of Lord, 136\ncited on preacher's qualities, 120\ncommunism described in, 200\ncompared to nectarean fruit, 98\nhearing of, 231\nhellish planets described in, 243\nincarnations listed in, 136\nas kirtanam, glorification of Kf�I)a, 98\nKf�I)a's opulence told in, 19\nlove of God taught by, 11-12\nas Maha-Purd11a. 195\n\nSrimad-Bhtigavatam\nNiirada Muni inspires, 41\nquoted by Sali.kariiciirya, 88\nunderstanding, takes time, 68\nas Vedtinta-sutra commentary, 40-41\nby Vyiisadeva, 72\nSrimad-Bhtigavatam, quotations from\non Absolute Truth's three features, 114\non atonement, 251\non Bhtigavatam as nectarean fruit, 98,195\non bodily parts compared to var1lfisrama\ndivisions, 198\non devotees, nothing lacking for, 183\non devotee's compassion, 245\non devotional service, stages of development of, 231-232\non devotional service as uncheckable, 180\non first-class religion as unmotivated &\nuninterrupted, 12\non hearing of & glorifying Lord as duty, 45\non hellish life, counteracting, 249\non hellish planets, 244, 248\non human life, value of, 76-77\non ignorance, four kinds of, 75\non intelligent desiring no sense gratification,\n176\non Kali Age faulty but for chanting Hare\nKr�I)a, 155\non Kali-yuga, symptoms of, 173\non Lord as cause of all, 264-265\non Lord glorified by poetry, 267\non mode of goodness, knowledge in, 157\non religious processes for each Age, 152\non sense gratification in any form of life, 177\non sense gratification for animals, not\nhumans, 154\non spiritual master's greatness, 71\nSriniviisa Acarya\nquoted on scripture study by Six Goswamis,\n295\nquoted on Six Goswamis' compassion,\n248\nSriviisa, 134\nSrotavyab kirtitavyas ca\nverse quoted, 45\nSrotriyam brahma-ni�.tham\nquoted, 62,264\nSruti& smrti, 98-99,203\nSruti-smrti-purd1lfidiverse quoted, 99,203\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0404": "354\n\nTHE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\nSruti-smrti-virodha/:1\n\nquoted,98,99\nStaal,Dr. J.F., & Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida,correspondence between,90-104\nStandard of living,spiritual,vs. material,7-8\n\nSiena eva sa/:1\nquoted,227\n\nSthane hr$ikesa\nquoted,95\nStrength,Lord has all,19\n\nSun\nKr�Qa as splendor of,220\nas Kr�Qa's eye,220\nSun & Supersoul,analogy of,129\nSun covered by fog or cloud,analogy of,\n270-271\n\nSuni caiva svapdke ca\nverse quoted,15,234,294\nSunlight &God realization,analogy of,263\nSun purifying urine,analogy of,116\n\nStriyo vaisytis tatha sudras\n\nSun rising & revival of Kr�Qa consciousness,.\nanalogy of,209\n\nSudras\n\nSun's & moon's light,Kr�Qa as,302\nSuperconsciousness,Lord's consciousness as,\n130\n\nverse quoted,211\n\ndefined,109,196,197\nin Kali Age,everyone born as,197-198\noccupation & education for,186\nSee also: Var�asrama system\nSudurlabha/;l defined,257\nSudur/abha mahatmas, 101\nSuffering,75\nby bodily identification,30-32\ndisobedience to Lord causes,55\nby forgetfulness,41\nignorance causes,55\nK{$Qa consciousness relieves,30-32\nvs. spiritual enjoyment,34\nspiritual master relieves,266-267\n\nSee also: Miseries\nSuhrdam sarva-bhutdndm\n\nquoted,185\nSuicide,neglecting spiritual life as,5,76\nSukadeva Goswami,98\ncited on grhasthas & grhamedhis, 43\nfather of. See: Vyiisadeva\nParik�it Maharaja answered by,40\nquoted on atonement,251\nquoted on hearing of & glorifying Lord as\nduty,45\nquoted on hellish life,counteracting,\n248-249\nquoted on Kali Age faulty but for chanting\nHare Kr�Qa,155\nquoted on questions asked by liberated\nsouls,40\n\nSukham aindriyokam daityd\nverse quoted,177\nSukrti defined,276\nSun\nenergy of,220\nKr�Qa as,220\n\nSupersoul\nactivities of,129\nin all,129\nas caitya-guru, 130\ncompared to sun,129\ndefined,91\ndesires reminded by,297-298\nmeditation on,yoga as,129\nrealization of,299-300\nsincere soul helped by,231,249-250,267\nvs. soul,129\n& spirit soul,relationship between, 95\nspiritual master sent by,67,267\nas witness & friend,129-130\nSupreme Lord\nSee also: Kr�Qa\nabode of,7-8,54\nas absolute, 114, 265\nacceptance of. See: Supreme Lord, surrender to\nas adhok$Q.ja, 217\nas all-pervading, 44\nas apdpa-viddha, 116\nassociation with,279-280\nassociation with,chanting as,114\nassociation with,as eternal in spiritual existence,8\nassociation with,value of,114\nbeauty of,175\nbelief in,24,108\nbelief in,argument for,24\nbelief in,lack of. See: Atheism\nbelief in,as scientific,25,27,32-34\nas Bhagaviin,44\nbhakti process only way to know and love-ll\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0405": "355\n\nIndex\nSupreme Lord\nbody (spiritual) of,83,175\ncar of gold for,16\nas cause of all,219-220\nchanting about. See: Chanting\ncompared to factory owner,20\ncompared to government,27\ncompared to king, 44,116\ncompared to manager of government,24\ncompared to ocean, 277\ncompared to sun, 116, 270-271\nconsciousness ofHis,as superconsciousness,130\ncontacted by chanting,95\nas controller of all, 27, 44, 194\nDeity worship of,philosophy of, 16-17, 282\ndenial of,argument against,24\ndenial of,by atheists.See: Atheism\ndenial of,by ignorance,270-271,279\ndenial of, Miiyiiviida philosophy as,107\ndenial of,as useless,24, 250\ndescription of,175\ndevotees of. See: Devotees of the Supreme\nLord\ndisciplic succession from. See: Disciplic succession\neffulgence of,as Brahman,8\nenergies of. See: Energy\nas eternal,the supreme,274\nas everything,17\nexistence of, proof for,24\nfaith in. See: Faith in God\nas father of all,22,219\nfeatures of,three described, 91,114\nfollowers of. See: Devotees of the Supreme\nLord\nfood offered to. See: Prasada\nfoods offerable to,116-117,163\n\n\"\n\nform of,as transcendental, 83,175\nas fountainhead, 38\nglorification about,by chanting. See: Chanting; Kirtana; Sankirtana\nglorification about,as duty,157\nglorification about, by poetry; 267-268\nglorification about,safety from,246-247\nguidance of. See: Spiritual master; Supersoul\nasHari,44\nhearing about,11,98,287-288\nhearing about,from right source,140\nhearing & chanting about,45,139-140,145\n\nSupreme Lord\nidentity of,264-265\nas impersonal.See: lmpersonalism\nimpersonal aspect of,91,299-300\nincarnations of\nBuddha as,106\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu as,evidence for,\n133-136\ncolors of,in four Ages,133\nevidence for,136\nas Jesus Christ. See: Christ,Lord Jesus\nmissions of,two,133-134\nfrom spiritual world,135\nSee also: names of individual incarnations\nas iSvarafl, 44\nknowledge about\nby ascending & descending processes,\n216-217\nin Bhagavad-gitti by LordHimself,23\nby chantingHare Kr�Q.a,142\nby deductive & inductive processes,\n216-217\nby devotional service only,13\nKr�Q.a consciousness movement for,65\nfor liberated persons,157\nliberation by,29,240,302\n& love forHim as real religion,11-12\nmz14hashaven't,138\nas peace solution,192\nsinful cannot have,123\nvalue of,167,271,276-277\nknowledge ofHis,as unlimited,221\nKr�Q.a as,pure love not dependent on,292\nKmtabest name for,18\nlaws of,compared to government laws,\n250\nlaws of,contraception against,49\nlaws of,religion as,34,91,149,168,\n174-175\nlaws of,as strict,27,44,249,250\nvs.living entities,50,215,277-278,288\n& living entities,similarities between,38,\n235-236,277-278\n\nliving entity thinking himself as,277-278\nlotus feet of,79\nlove for\nCaitanya Mahiiprabhu gives highest,\n138,150\nby devotional service only,13\nKr�Q.a consciousness as,180-181\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0406": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n356\n\nSupreme Lord\nlove for\nKr�Qa consciousness movement teaches,\n\n96,145\nobedience required for, 114-115\npure, detailed, 279-291\nsinful cannot have, 123,181\nspiritual master required for, 286\nsatikfrtana for, 139\nas religion's aim, 169\n\nmaintains all, 275-276\nmystic power of, 214-215\nnames of\nas absolute, 112-113,117,118\nactivities determine, 18,20\nchanting. See: Chanting\nChristos & Kr�IJa as, 112\n\nexamples of, several listed, 18\n\nGodas,112\nKr�IJa as best, 18,20\n\"none for,\" meaning of, 18\n\nSupreme Lord\n\nseeing Him, in different ways, 3\n\nseeing Him, everywhere, 239-240,302\nseeing Him, Soviet cosmonaut not, 48\nservice to. See: Devotional service to the\nSupreme Lord\nsocial life of, 302\n\nsoul's relation to. See: Living entity; Soul\n\nas spirit in Deity form, 16\nspiritual master as, never, 63\nspiritual master respected as much as, 16,\n\n70,71\nas Supersoul. See: Supersoul\nsupreme characteristics of, 264-265\nas supreme eternal, 274\nas supreme living force, 236\nsurrender to, 138\nby detachment, 6\nimmediate, as possible, 68\nby knowledge, 100\nliberation by, 274\n\nin relationship with His devotees, 18\n\nas rare, 68,100\n\nSee also: individual names of Lord\n\nrequired, 206-208\ntechnique of, 247-248\n\nas unlimited, 114\n\nobedience to. See: Supreme Lord, laws of\nas omnipotent, 19\nopulences of, all-attractive, 44\nopulences of, detailed, 19-20\nopulences of, listed, 19,38,114\nas Paramatma. See: Supersoul\npastimes of, beauty unseen in, by foolish, 38\npastimes of, with devotees. See: Supreme\nLord, relationships with\nas personal, 78-79,91,106-107,239\npreaching about. See: Preaching of Kr�Qa\nconsciousness; Satikfrtana\nas proprietor of all, 227,240-241\nas renounced, 19,20,38,114\nrealizing Him. See: Supreme Lord, knowledge about\nrelationships with, conjugal, 283-284\nrelationships with, knowledge of, 270\nrelationships with, varieties of, examples of,\n\n284-285\nreligion from, only, 34,91,149,174-175,190\nrepresented by spiritual master, 63\nrespected by respecting spiritual master, 58\n\nthrough spiritual master, 58,59,73\nteacher of, 264-265\nas transcendental, 83\nunderstanding Him. See: Supreme Lord,\nknowledge about\nas unlimited, 19\nVedas first from, 72\n\nas witness, 249-250\nas worshipable God, 59\nworshipers of. See: Devotees of the\nSupreme Lord\nworship of, at home, 134\nworship of Kr�Qa as highest worship of, 282\nSee also: Caitanya Mahiiprabhu\n\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, Absolute\nTruth as, 91\nSurrender\nby all, to someone, 206-207\nby Arjuna to Kr�Qa, 58\nas Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught, 138\nimmediate, as possible, 68\nknowledge for, 73\nKr�Qa calls for, 58,65\n\nas sarvtitmd (Supersoul), 44\n\nto Kr�Qa, Saii.karacarya teaches, 89\n\nseeing Him, covered entities not, 270-271\n\nto Lord through spiritual master, 58-59\n\nsatisfying, satisfies everyone, 183\n\nKr�Qa taught, 138\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0407": "357\n\nIndex\nSurrender\nprotection by, 58, 65\nas rarely wanted, 68\nto spiritual master required, 58-59\nwith submission & service, 59\n\nSusukharildefined, 132\nSvara{ defined, 265\nSvetasvatara Upani$ad, quotations from\non faith in Lord and spiritual master, 73\non Lord's energies, 271\non soul and Supersoul (\"two birds\"\nanalogy), 95\n\nSwamidefined, 150\nSyamac chavalaril prapadye\nquoted, 78\n\nT\nTad aharil bhakty-upahrtam\nverse quoted, 116\nTadatmanaril sr.jamy aham\nquoted, 149\nTad viddhi prat�ipdtena\nquoted, 202, 217\nverse quoted, 59, 73\nTad-vijfianartharil sa gurum evabhigacchet\nquoted, 263, 265\nverse quoted, 55, 71\nTad Vi$t�Of/ paramaril padaril\nquoted, 149\nTal/abhyate duflkhavad anyatafl sukharil\nverse quoted, 176\nTamas defined, 54\nTam tam niyamam asthaya\nverse quoted, 107\nTapasya. See: Austerity\nTasaril brahma mahad yonir\nverse quoted, 22, 219\nTasmad bharata sarvatma\nverse quoted, 45\nTasmat puraivasv iha papa-ni$krtau\nverse quoted, 251\nTasyaite kathita hy arthafl\nverse quoted, 73\nTasyaiva hetofl prayateta kovidaf!\nquoted, 180\nverse quoted, 176\nTatas canudinaril dharmafl\nverse quoted, 173\n\nTatha dehantara-praptir\nquoted, 212\nverse quoted, 201\nTatha sarirat�i vihayajirt�any\nverse quoted, 235\nTato marl! tattvatojfiatva\nquoted, 240\nTat-paratvena nirmalam\nquoted, 64\nTeachings of Lord Caitanya, 294\ncited on chanting, 95\ncited on Prakasananda Sarasvati, 151-152\nTelegram deliverer & guru, analogy of, 56\n\nTena tyaktena bhufijithafl\nquoted, 194\nverse quoted, 240\n\nTheories of cosmic manifestation, 6\nTimes of India, reference to, 36\nTimira defined, 54\nTitik$d defined, 120\nTolstoy, quote from, 174\nTompkins Square Park, 67, 151\nToronto General Hospital, 47\nTrain-car companions, analogy of, 45\nTrain coach, unmoving, & contemporary\ncivilization, analogy of, 5\nTrain starting & creation, analogy of, 219\nTranscendence. See: Kr�Q.a consciousness;\nLiberation; Spiritual world\nTranscendentalists. See: Devotees of the\nSupreme Lord; lmpersonalists; Yogis\n\"Transcendental meditation,\" 160\nTranscendental sound. See: Chanting\nTransmigration, 301\nto animal body, 4, 29, 42, 125, 137\nbeginning of, 50\nbetween bodies & planets, 244\ncompared to aging, 25, 200-201, 212\ncompared to air carrying fragrance, 28\ncompared to changing clothes, 28, 49, 234,\n\n235\ndefined,49\ndetailed, 28-29, 159-160\nfor devotional service, continuation of, 4\nevolutionary cycle of, 3, 224, 236, 275\nfreedom from. See: Liberation\nto humm species, 159\nKr�Q.a explains, 200-201\nmodes determine, 42-43\nscientific & logical basis of, 25-33\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0408": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\n\n358\nTransmigration (continued)\n\nSee also: Birth; Death\nTree, living and dead, analogy of, 213-214\nTrees\nbirth as, 141\nsun's energy stored by, 220\nvarieties of, 222\n\nVairagya defined, 20\nVai�Q.avas. See: Devotees of the Supreme Lord;\nPure devotees\n\nVaisyas defined, 196,197\nSee also: Vart;ldsrama system\nVande rapa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jivagop{llakau\nquoted, 295\n\nTretii-yuga, 142\n\nVar�JQ-salikara defined, 109\n\nTri-kaltidau defined, 199\nTrinity, Christian, 112-113\n\nVar�JQsdefined, 105\n\nTruth\nrelative, \"liquid beauty\" example of, 37-38\n\nVart;ldsramacdravata puru�et;�a para� puman\n\nrelative, material literature as, 38\nvs. untruth, 36\nSee also: Absolute Truth; Knowledge\n\"Truth and Beauty,\" story of, 36-37\n\nTurt;�am yateta na pated anumf'IYU ydvan\nverse quoted, 76-77\n\nquoted, 197\n\nVart;ldsrama system, 186-189,191\nvs. caste system of today, 106,109-110\ncompared to organization of bodily parts,\n188,197,198\ncreated by Lord, 14,196-197,206\ndetails & history of, 105, 196-199, 205-206\n\nTu�re ca tatra kim alabhyam ananta adye\nquoted, 183\n\nTyaktvii deham punarjanma\nverse quoted, 29,253,261\n\ndivisions in, listed, 178-179\nKr�Q.a consciousness movement to\nestablish, 106\nperversion of, 106\n\nPurat;�as describe, 105\nby quality, not birth, 206\n\nu\n\nvalue of, 109-110\nVaruQ.a, 88, 145\n\nUnited Animals, analogy of, 174\n\nVasamsijirt;ldni yathd vihaya\nverse quoted, 235\n\nUnited States of America. See: America, United\nStates of\n\nVasudeva� sarvam iti\n\nUniverse, 6,219,224-225\n\nVasudeva-nandana defined, 18\n\nUniversity of California at Berkeley, 90\nUniversity of Moscow, 194\nUniversity of Nairobi, address by Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida, 234-242\n\nUpadek�yanti tejfitinam\n\nverse quoted, 100,207,256\nVasudeva's son, Kr�Q.a as, 18,85\nVayudefined, 218\n\nVedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo\nquoted, 98\nverse quoted, 203\n\nverse quoted, 59,73\n\nUpani�ds, 84,88,89\nquoted on God's kingdom, nature of, 8\n\nUtti�{hatajagrata\n\nVedanta as difficult to understand, 153\nVedanta-krt. Kr�Q.a as, 99\nVedanta-sravat;�am prat;�ava-japas ca\nquoted, 97,99\n\nverse quoted, 74\n\nVedanta-sutra\nauthor of, 41\n\nv\nViicaspati Misra, quoted on sruti & smrti, 97,98,\n\n99\n\nVadanti tat tattva-vidas\nverse quoted, 114\nVaikuQ.�ha. See: Spiritual world\n\nbeginning verse of, 41\ncommentary on, Srimad-Bhdgavatamas,\n40-41\nquoted on Absolute Truth, inquiry on, 156\nquoted on inquiring about Brahman, 39,41,42\nquoted on scriptures, 97\nquoted on sound, spiritual, 95\nas Sariraka-sutras, 40-41\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0409": "Index\nVedas\nauthor of, 72\nas authority, 202-203\nBuddha rejected, 106\nchanting authorized by, references given,\n94-95\ncited on orhktira, 94\ndefined, 203\ndisciplic succession for, 72\nKr�l)a as goal of, 89, 95, 98\nKr�l)a as source & goal of (Sanskrit only), 203\nSee also: Vedic literature\nVeda-vdda-rata defined, 99-99n\nVeda-vid, Kr�l)a as, 99\n\nVede riimiiya1Je caiva hari� sarvatra giyate\nquoted, 98\nVedic culture\nvs. Buddhism, 106\ndivisions of life in. See: Var¢srama system\nVedic literature\nas authorized, 135-136\na benefit for modern society, 50\ncompared to law references, 135-136\ntranslated into Russian, 195\n\nSee also: Bhagavad-gitii; Bhagavat-gitii As It\nIs; Srimad-Bhiigavatam; Veddntasiitra; Vedas; and others by name\n\n359\nVisvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, quotations\nfrom, on spiritual master\nas confidential to Lord, 59\nhonored as much asLord, 58, 59, 70\nKr�l)a's benediction by mercy of, 58\non raincloud-mercy of, 266\nVisva-vai�l)ava Raja-sabha, 70\n\nVrqja-jana-vallabha giri-vara-dhiiri\nquoted, 292\n\nVrqja- viisis defined, 292\nVrndavana\nKr�l)a saved, 293\nresidents of, 292-293, 301\nVyiisadeva\nauthored Vedic literatures, 40-41, 56, 72,\n225\nin disciplic succession, 56, 72\nfather of, 19\nwith Parik�It Maharaja, 40\nprayer to, 82\nspiritual master of, 41\nspiritual master represents, 72\nsurrender to, required, 73\nVyiisa-puja to Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, 70-80\n\nVyavasiiyiitmikii buddhi�\nverse quoted, 107, 169\n\nVegetarianism, 116-117\nof Kr�l)a & His devotees, 163\nSee also: Food, for human beings; Meat\neating\n\nVe1Jurh kva1Jantam aravinda-daliiyatiik�arh\nverse quoted, 175\nVidyiidefined, 100\n\nVidyiirh ciividyiirh ca yas\nverse quoted, 99\n\nVidyii-vinaya-sampanne\nverse quoted, 15, 234, 294\nVikarl)a, 87\nVirya defined, 246\nVi�l)U\nSee also: Supreme Lord\nas Kr�l)a, 89\nsymbols of, four, 134\n\nVi�IJU PuriiiJa\nquoted on opulences ofLord, 19\nquoted on var¢srama system, 197\nVi�l)U-yaSa, 136\nVisvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, quotations\nfrom, on spiritual master ..\n\nw\nWar, 242\nWater, Kr�l)a as taste of, 239, 302\nWater filtering & cleansing consciousness,\nanalogy of, 13\nWatering root & devotional service to the\nSupremeLord, analogy of, 3\nWealth\nKr�l)a sanctions, 297-298\nofLord, 19\nof spiritual master, 66\nas spiritual obstacle possibly, 169\nunimportant in spiritual life, 66\nSee also: Materialism\nWheeler, Howard, 205\nWomen, 15\nattractive force in, as soul, 21\nillusory beauty of, 37-38\n\"Women's liberation, \" 15\nWork\nlife meant for more than, 4\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0410": "THE SCIENCE OF SELF:REALIZATION\n\n360\n\nWork (continued)\nin Lord's service. See: Devotional service to\nthe Supreme Lord\nWorkers. See: Sitdras; Vartzasrama system\nWorld, material. See: Material world\nWorld, spiritual. See: Spiritual world\n\nYasoda's son, K{�Q.a known as, 18, 293\n\nYasya deve pard bhaktir\nverse quoted, 73\n\nYasya prastidtid bhagavat-prastida/:1\nquoted, 58\n\nYasytitma-buddhi/:1 kutzape tri-dhtituke\nverse quoted, 75\n\nYatattim api siddhdntirit\n\ny\n\nverse quoted, 22\n\nYathecchasi tathti kuru\nquoted, 250\n\nYac candramasi yac cagnau\nverse quoted, 220\n\nYac chreya/:1 sydn niscitarit brithi tan me\nverse quoted, 58, 266\n\nYad dditya-gatarit tejo\nverse quoted, 220\n\nYadd yadd hi dharmasya\nverse quoted, 149\n\nYad gatvd na nivartante\nverse quoted, 54\n\nYadi sloko 'pi pramatzam\nquoted, 102\n\nYad yad acarati sre�thas\nverse quoted, 184, 241-242\n\nYa/:1 sa sarve�u bhilte�u\nverse quoted, 21, 236\n\nYat-tirtha-buddhi/:1 sa/ile na karhicij\nverse quoted, 75\n\nYei kf$tza-tattva-vettti, sei 'guru' haya\nquoted, 205\nYoga\n\nbhakti-yoga. See: Devotional service to the\nSupreme Lord\nbreathing exercises of, as basics, 131\nchanting Hare K{�Q.a as, 131-132\nas difficult, 272\nimpersonal, as difficult, 129\nmeaning of, 128, 129\nmystic powers of. See: Mystic powers\nreal, vs. bogus, 128\nrestrictions in, 69, 128\nwithout bhakti, Lord unknown by, 13\n\nYqjna-si�tasina/:1 santo\n\nYoga-yukto visuddhdtmti\n\nverse quoted, 117\nYamanija, 144\nYamuna, 293\n\nYogesvara defined, 95\n\nYamund-tira-vana-cdri\nquoted, 293\n\nYasmin vijiiiite sarvam evarit vijnatarit bhavati\nquoted, 220, 226\n\nYasoda-nandana defined, 18, 293\nYasodd-nandana vraja-jana-rdnjana\nquoted, 293\n\nquoted, 257\nYogis\ndefined, 12\nK{�Q.a as goal of, 89\nYudhi�thira Maharaja, 200\nquoted on death, ignorance of, 144\nYugas. See: Ages, four; individual names ofAges\n\nYukttihtira-vihtirasya\nquoted, 156\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0411": "THE SGIENGE OF\n\nIn this book you will discover the timeless\nscience that great teachers have spoken for\nmillennia. THE SCIENCE OF SELF-REALIZATION\nopens up the secrets of the self within, nature and the universe, and the Supreme Self\nwithin and without.\nHere the world’s most distinguished teacher\nof the science of self-realization talks about\nmeditating and practicing yoga in the modern age, gaining liberation from the law\nof karma, achieving superconsciousness, and\nmuch more.\n\n-\n\nIn all the interviews, lectures, essays, and letters chosen for this special book, His Divine\nGrace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada speaks with startling clarity and power.\nHe proves just how relevant the science of\nself-realization is to today’s world and your\nown life.\n\n", "Science-of-Self-Realization-1977#p0412": ""}